Document:

26 April           2022
RED FOOTBALL LIMITED
(as Company)
and
SANTANDER UK PLC
(as Agent)

AMENDMENT AND
RESTATEMENT AGREEMENT
relating to a
REVOLVING FACILITY AGREEMENT
originally dated 14 October 2020 (as amended and
restated pursuant to an amendment and restatement
agreement dated 4 March 2021, an amendment and
restatement agreement dated 13 December 2021 and as
further amended and/or amended and restated from time
to time)

www.lw.com
​

​

CONTENTS
	​

	​

	​

	Clause
	    
	Page

	​
	​
	​

	1.   DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION
	​
	1

	2.   AMENDMENT AND RESTATEMENT
	​
	2

	3.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES
	​
	2

	4.   EFFECTIVE DATE
	​
	2

	5.   FEES AND EXPENSES
	​
	2

	6.   CONSENT OF THE GUARANTORS
	​
	3

	7.   MISCELLANEOUS
	​
	3

	8.   THIRD PARTY RIGHTS
	​
	4

	9.   GOVERNING LAW
	​
	4

	SCHEDULE 1
	​
	5

	CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO THE EFFECTIVE DATE
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 2
	​
	6 

	AMENDED AND RESTATED FACILITY AGREEMENT
	​
	​

​
​
​

i

This AMENDMENT AND RESTATEMENT AGREEMENT (the “Amendment and Restatement
Agreement”) is made on    26 April          2022 among:
	(1)
	RED FOOTBALL LIMITED (registration number 5370076) (the “Company”); and

	(2)
	SANTANDER UK PLC as agent of the other Finance Parties (the “Agent”).

BACKGROUND:
	(A)
	By a revolving facility agreement dated 14 October 2020 (as amended and restated pursuant to an amendment and restatement agreement dated 4 March 2021, an amendment and restatement agreement dated 13 December 2021 and as further amended and/or amended and restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”) between, among others, the Company and Santander UK plc as Original Lender and Agent, the Original Lender agreed to make available a revolving facility to Manchester United Football Club Limited as Borrower, on the terms and conditions set out in the Facility Agreement.

	(B)
	Pursuant to Clause 2.4 (Obligors’ Agent) of the Facility Agreement, each Obligor (other than the Company) irrevocably appointed the Company to act on its behalf as its agent in relation to the Finance Documents and irrevocably authorised the Company to effect amendments, supplements and variations to the Finance Documents notwithstanding that they may affect an Obligor, without further reference to or the consent of that Obligor.

	(C)
	The parties to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement wish to amend and restate the Facility Agreement to reflect certain changes agreed between them.

	(D)
	Pursuant to Clause 41.2 (Required consents) of the Facility Agreement, the Agent has been irrevocably authorised and instructed by the Majority Lenders to enter into this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

IT IS AGREED as follows:
	1.
	DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

	1.1
	Definitions

In this Amendment and Restatement Agreement:
Unless defined in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement, a term defined in the Facility Agreement has the same meaning in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.
“Effective Date” means the date on which the Agent provides the confirmation pursuant to Clause 4 (Effective Date) below.
“Facility Agreement” has the meaning given to the term in the Background hereto.
“Restated Facility Agreement” means the Facility Agreement as amended and restated in the form set out in Schedule 2 (Amended and Restated Facility Agreement).
References in the Facility Agreement to “this Agreement”, “hereof”, “hereunder” and expressions of similar import shall be deemed to be references to the Facility Agreement (as amended by this Amendment and Restatement Agreement) and to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.
	1.2 
	Interpretation

​

1

		(a)
	Unless otherwise expressly stated herein, in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement a reference to a “Clause” or a “Schedule” is a reference to a Clause or a Schedule, as the case may be, in or of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement. Headings are for convenience only and shall not affect the construction of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

		(b)
	Clause 1.2 (Construction) of the Facility Agreement will be deemed to be set out in full in this agreement, mutatis mutandis, but as if references in that clause to the Facility Agreement were references to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

		(c)
	It is agreed that this Amendment and Restatement Agreement constitutes a Finance Document for the purposes of the Facility Agreement and a Pari Passu Debt Document under and as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement.

	2.
	AMENDMENT AND RESTATEMENT

	2.1
	With effect on and from the Effective Date the Facility Agreement shall be amended and restated in the form set out in Schedule 2 (Amended and Restated Facility Agreement) so that the rights and obligations of the Parties relating to their performance on and after the Effective Date under the Facility Agreement shall be governed by, and construed in accordance with, the terms of the Restated Facility Agreement.

	2.2
	The Facility Agreement is amended only to the extent set out in the Restated Facility Agreement. In all other respects the terms of the Finance Documents remain in full force and effect.

	3.
	REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

The Company represents and warrants to the Agent that the Repeating Representations are true and accurate in all respects (or, in the case of such Repeating Representations which are not otherwise subject to a materiality threshold or qualification in accordance with their terms, are correct in all material respects) as at the date of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement and as at the Effective Date and as if each reference in those representations and warranties to “this Agreement” or “the Finance Documents” includes a reference to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.
	4.
	EFFECTIVE DATE

	4.1
	The provisions of Clause 2 (Amendment and Restatement) of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement shall come into effect on the Effective Date when the Agent has confirmed in writing to the Company that (i) it has received or (ii) it has waived the requirement to receive, unless stated otherwise in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent (acting reasonably), all of the documents and evidence referred to in Schedule 1 (Conditions Precedent to the Effective Date) to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement. The Agent shall provide such confirmation to the Company and the Lenders promptly upon being so satisfied.

	4.2
	If the Effective Date does not occur on or before the date falling 30 Business Days after the date of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement or such later date as the Company and the Agent may agree, then this Amendment and Restatement Agreement shall lapse and be of no further effect and none of the parties to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement shall be under any liability under this Amendment and Restatement Agreement (save in respect of Clause 5 (Fees and Expenses), Clause 8 (Third Party Rights) and Clause 9 (Governing Law)).

	5.
	FEES AND EXPENSES

The Company shall, or shall procure that a member of the Group will:
​

2

		(a)
	pay to the Original Lender an upfront fee in the amount, manner and at times agree in a fee letter dated on or about the date hereof (the “Third Amendment Fee Letter”); and

		(b)
	reimburse the Agent promptly on demand for all reasonable charges and expenses (including, without limitation, the fees and expenses of legal advisors (subject to an agreed cap in writing (if any)) which are incurred by the Agent in connection with this Amendment and Restatement Agreement, the Facility Agreement and the arrangements contemplated thereby, whether or not the Effective Date occurs.

	6.
	CONSENT OF THE GUARANTORS

The Company on behalf of itself and each other Obligor hereby consents, acknowledges and agrees to the amendments and other matters set forth in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement and hereby confirms and ratifies in all respects, without prejudice to the terms of any Finance Document:
		(a)
	in each such Finance Document, a reference to the “Agreement” or “Facility Agreement” shall mean the Facility Agreement as amended and restated by this Amendment and Restatement Agreement;

		(b)
	nothing contained in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement shall discharge the liability of any Obligor to meet any of its obligations under any Finance Document;

		(c)
	each Finance Document remains in full force and effect and each Obligor's obligations, including but not limited to any Security and/or guarantee created or given by an Obligor, under the Finance Documents continue to be legal, valid and binding and enforceable subject to the Legal Reservations and Perfection Requirements;

		(d)
	the guarantee in Clause 23 (Guarantee and Indemnity) of the Facility Agreement and, on and from the Effective Date, the Restated Facility Agreement, (in each case, including without limitation the continuation of each Guarantor’s payment and performance obligations thereunder upon) and the enforceability of such guarantee against such Guarantor in accordance with its terms; and

		(e)
	acknowledges and agrees that the entry by the Agent (on the instructions of the Majority Lenders) into this Amendment and Restatement Agreement shall not be construed as to establish or indicate any course of dealing on the part of the Finance Parties including the providing of any notice or the requesting of any consent, acknowledgement or confirmation not otherwise expressly provided for in any Finance Document with respect to any future amendment, waiver, restatement supplement or other modification of any Finance Document.

	7.
	MISCELLANEOUS

	7.1
	The provisions of Clause 37 (Notices), Clause 39 (Partial Invalidity), Clause 40 (Remedies and Waivers) and Clause 46 (Enforcement) of the Facility Agreement shall apply to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement as if set out in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement, mutatis mutandis, but as if references in those Clauses to the Facility Agreement were references to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

	7.2
	This Amendment and Restatement Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which when executed and delivered shall be an original, but all of which when taken together shall constitute a single instrument, and which counterparts may be delivered by electronic means (including .pdf format).

​

3

	7.3
	The parties hereto intend this Amendment and Restatement Agreement shall take effect as a deed, notwithstanding that a party to it may only execute it under hand.

	8.
	THIRD PARTY RIGHTS

	8.1
	Unless expressly provided to the contrary in this Amendment and Restatement Agreement, and other than the Finance Parties, a person who is not a party has no right under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 (or any analogous provision under any applicable law) to enforce or enjoy the benefit of any term of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

	8.2
	Notwithstanding any term of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement, the consent of any person who is not a party is not required to amend, rescind or otherwise vary this Amendment and Restatement Agreement at any time.

	9.
	GOVERNING LAW

This Amendment and Restatement Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it is governed by English law.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF this Amendment and Restatement Agreement has been duly executed as a deed and has been delivered by each of the parties on the date first above written.
​

4

SCHEDULE 1
CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO THE EFFECTIVE DATE
	1.
	CORPORATE AUTHORISATIONS

		(a)
	A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of the Company and each Obligor:

		(i)
	approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, this Amendment and Restatement Agreement and resolving that the Company execute, deliver and perform this Amendment and Restatement Agreement;

		(ii)
	authorising a specified person or persons to execute this Amendment and Restatement Agreement on its behalf; and

		(iii)
	authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents and notices to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

		(b)
	A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolution referred to in paragraph (a) above in relation to this Amendment and Restatement Agreement and related documents.

		(c)
	A copy of a resolution signed by the holders of the issued shares in each Obligor, approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

		(d)
	A certificate of an authorised signatory of the Company certifying that its and each other Obligors’ constitutional documents as previously delivered to the Agent and each copy document relating to it and each other Obligor specified in this Schedule 1 is correct, complete and in full force and effect and has not been amended or superseded as at a date no earlier than the date of this Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

	2.
	TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS

		(a)
	This Amendment and Restatement Agreement executed by the Company.

		(b)
	The Third Amendment Fee Letter executed by the Company.

​

5

SCHEDULE 2
AMENDED AND RESTATED FACILITY AGREEMENT
​

6

Dated 14 October 2020
(as amended and restated on the First Effective Date, the Second Effective
Date and as further amended and restated on the Third Effective Date)
RED FOOTBALL LIMITED
as the Company
with
SANTANDER UK PLC
as Original Lender
SANTANDER UK PLC
as Agent
and
BANK OF AMERICA EUROPE DESIGNATED ACTIVITY
COMPANY
as Security Trustee

REVOLVING FACILITY AGREEMENT

www.lw.com
​
​

​
​

CONTENTS
	Clause
	    
	Page

	1.   DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION
	​
	1

	2.   THE FACILITY
	​
	34

	3.   PURPOSE
	​
	37

	4.   CONDITIONS OF UTILISATION
	​
	37

	5.   UTILISATION - LOANS
	​
	39

	6.   [RESERVED]
	​
	39

	7.   [RESERVED]
	​
	39

	8.   [RESERVED]
	​
	39

	9.   [RESERVED]
	​
	39

	10. REPAYMENT
	​
	40

	11. ILLEGALITY, VOLUNTARY PREPAYMENT AND CANCELLATION
	​
	41

	12. MANDATORY PREPAYMENT
	​
	43

	13. RESTRICTIONS
	​
	44

	14. INTEREST
	​
	46

	15. INTEREST PERIODS
	​
	47

	16. CHANGES TO THE CALCULATION OF INTEREST
	​
	48

	17. FEES
	​
	49

	18. TAX GROSS-UP AND INDEMNITIES
	​
	51

	19. INCREASED COSTS
	​
	61

	20. OTHER INDEMNITIES
	​
	63

	21. MITIGATION BY THE LENDERS
	​
	64

	22. COSTS AND EXPENSES
	​
	65

	23. GUARANTEE AND INDEMNITY
	​
	67

	24. REPRESENTATIONS
	​
	71

	25. INFORMATION UNDERTAKINGS
	​
	76

	26. FINANCIAL COVENANT
	​
	83

	27. GENERAL UNDERTAKINGS
	​
	87

	28. EVENTS OF DEFAULT
	​
	93

	29. CHANGES TO THE LENDERS
	​
	98

	30. RESTRICTION ON DEBT PURCHASE TRANSACTIONS
	​
	103

	31. CHANGES TO THE OBLIGORS
	​
	105

	32. ROLE OF THE AGENT AND OTHERS
	​
	110

	33. CONDUCT OF BUSINESS BY THE FINANCE PARTIES
	​
	120

	34. SHARING AMONG THE FINANCE PARTIES
	​
	120

	35. PAYMENT MECHANICS
	​
	122

​
​
​

i

	36. SET-OFF
	​
	125

	37. NOTICES
	​
	125

	38. CALCULATIONS AND CERTIFICATES
	​
	128

	39. PARTIAL INVALIDITY
	​
	129

	40. REMEDIES AND WAIVERS
	​
	129

	41. AMENDMENTS AND WAIVERS
	​
	129

	42. CONFIDENTIALITY
	​
	136

	43. CONFIDENTIALITY OF FUNDING RATES
	​
	139

	44. COUNTERPARTS
	​
	141

	45. GOVERNING LAW
	​
	142

	46. ENFORCEMENT
	​
	142

	47. USA PATRIOT ACT
	​
	143

	SCHEDULE 1
	​
	144

	THE ORIGINAL PARTIES
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 2
	​
	146

	CONDITIONS PRECEDENT
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 3
	​
	150

	REQUESTS AND NOTICES
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 4
	​
	151

	AGREED SECURITY PRINCIPLES
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 5
	​
	156

	FORM OF TRANSFER CERTIFICATE
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 6
	​
	160

	FORM OF ASSIGNMENT AGREEMENT
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 7
	​
	164

	FORM OF ACCESSION DEED
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 8
	​
	167

	FORM OF RESIGNATION LETTER
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 9
	​
	169

	FORM OF COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 10
	​
	172

	TIMETABLES
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 11
	​
	173

	SCHEDULE 12
	​
	​

	[RESERVED]
	​
	174

	SCHEDULE 13
	​
	​

	FORMS OF NOTIFIABLE DEBT PURCHASE TRANSACTION NOTICE
	​
	175

​
​
​

ii

​
	​

	​

	​

	SCHEDULE 14
	​
	177

	TABLE OF VALUES FOR X
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 15
	​
	178

	RESTRICTIVE COVENANTS
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 16
	​
	219

	ADDITIONAL EVENTS OF DEFAULT
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 17
	​
	220

	FORM OF INCREASE CONFIRMATION
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 18
	​
	224

	RFR TERMS
	​
	​

	SCHEDULE 19
	​
	228

	DAILY NON-CUMULATIVE COMPOUNDED RFR RATE
	​
	​

​
​

iii

THIS AGREEMENT is dated 14 October 2020 (as amended and restated on the First Effective Date, the Second Effective Date and as further amended and restated on the Third Effective Date) and made between:
	(1)
	RED FOOTBALL LIMITED (registered number 5370076) (the “Company”);

	(2)
	MANCHESTER UNITED FOOTBALL CLUB LIMITED (registered number 00095489) (“MUFC”) as original borrower (the “Original Borrower”);

	(3)
	THE SUBSIDIARIES of the Company listed in Part 1 of Schedule 1 (The Original Parties) as original guarantors (together with the Company, the “Original Guarantors”);

	(4)
	THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTION listed in Part 2 of Schedule 1 (The Original Parties) as lender (the “Original Lender”);

	(5)
	SANTANDER UK PLC as agent of the other Finance Parties (the “Agent”); and

	(6)
	BANK OF AMERICA EUROPE DESIGNATED ACTIVITY COMPANY (FORMERLY KNOWN AS BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL DESIGNATED ACTIVITY COMPANY) as security trustee for the Secured Parties (the “Security Trustee”).

IT IS AGREED as follows:
SECTION 1
INTERPRETATION
	1.
	DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

	1.1
	Definitions

In this Agreement:
“2015 Closing Date” has the meaning given to that term in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
“2022 BAML Facility” means the facility made available to MUFC and as documented by the 2022 BAML Facility Agreement.
“2022 BAML Facility Agreement” means the revolving facility agreement dated on or around the Third Effective Date between, amongst others, the Company, Bank of America Europe Designated Activity Company as agent and security trustee and each lender listed therein.
“Acceleration Event” means, following the occurrence of an Event of Default which is then continuing
		(a)
	the Agent:

		(i)
	giving a notice of acceleration pursuant to, and in accordance with, paragraph (a)(ii) or (a)(iv) (but only if such notice relates to the enforcement of Transaction Security) of Clause 28.9 (Acceleration); or

		(ii)
	having previously placed any part of the Facility on demand pursuant to, and in accordance with, paragraph (a)(iii) of Clause 28.9 (Acceleration), making a demand for payment as referred to therein,

​

1

which notice or demand has not been withdrawn, cancelled or otherwise ceased to have effect; or
		(b)
	any amount becoming immediately and automatically due and payable pursuant to paragraph (b) of 28.9 (Acceleration) unless prior to such amount becoming immediately and automatically due and payable the operation of paragraph (b) of Clause 28.9 (Acceleration) is waived by the Majority Lenders.

“Acceptable Bank” means:
		(a)
	a bank or financial institution which has a rating for its unsecured and non credit-enhanced debt obligations of BBB or higher by Standard & Poor’s Rating Services, BBB or higher by Fitch Ratings or Baa2 or higher by Moody’s Investor Services Limited or a comparable rating from an internationally recognised credit rating agency;

		(b)
	any Finance Party or an Affiliate of a Finance Party; or

		(c)
	any other bank or financial institution approved by the Agent (acting reasonably).

“Accession Deed” means a document substantially in the form set out in Schedule 7 (Form of Accession Deed).
“Accounting Principles” means:
		(a)
	in relation to the consolidated financial statements of the Group, IFRS; and

		(b)
	in relation to any member of the Group, generally accepted accounting principles in the jurisdiction of incorporation of the relevant member of the Group or IFRS.

“Accounting Reference Date” means 30 June.
“Additional Borrower” means a company which becomes an Additional Borrower in accordance with Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors).
“Additional Business Day” means any day specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Additional Guarantor” means a company which becomes an Additional Guarantor in accordance with Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors).
“Additional Obligor” means an Additional Borrower or an Additional Guarantor.
“Additional Shareholder Funding” means the net cash proceeds received by the Company of:
		(a)
	any subscription for shares in the capital of the Company or capital contribution to the Company that does not result in the occurrence of a Change of Control; and/or

		(b)
	any debt advanced to the Company by any direct or indirect Holding Company of the Company or any Investor Affiliate provided after the Closing Date and subordinated on the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement as Subordinated Liabilities (as defined therein) or on other terms acceptable to the Agent (acting reasonably).

“Adjustments” means “Adjustments” as defined in Schedule 14 (Table of values for X).
“Affiliate” means, in relation to any person, a Subsidiary of that person or a Holding Company of that person or any other Subsidiary of that Holding Company.
​

2

“Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange” means the Agent’s spot rate of exchange for the purchase of the relevant currency with the Base Currency in the London foreign exchange market at or about 11:00 a.m. on a particular day.
“Agreed Security Principles” means the agreed security principles set out in Schedule 4 (Agreed Security Principles).
“Annual Financial Statements” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Clause 25 (Information Undertakings).
“Anti-Corruption Laws” means all laws, rules, and regulations of any jurisdiction applicable to a Borrower or its Subsidiaries from time to time concerning or relating to bribery or corruption.
“Anti-Money Laundering Laws” means all applicable financial record keeping and reporting requirements and money laundering statutes in all jurisdictions in which the Company and its subsidiaries conduct business, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency.
“Article 55 BRRD” means Article 55 of Directive 2014/59/EU establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms.
“Assigned Account” means any Mandatory Prepayment Account (as defined in any Debt Document (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement)) and any other account that may from time to time be identified in writing as an Assigned Account by the Security Trustee and the Company in accordance with the terms of the applicable Transaction Security Documents, including any renewal or redesignation of such accounts.
“Assignment Agreement” means an agreement substantially in the form set out in Schedule 6 (Form of Assignment Agreement) or any other form agreed between the relevant assignor, assignee and the Company provided that if that other form does not contain the undertaking set out in the form set out in Schedule 6 (Form of Assignment Agreement) it shall not be a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking as defined in, and for the purposes of, the Intercreditor Agreement.
“Auditors” means an accounting firm of international standing appointed by the Company (which shall include, for the avoidance of doubt, the auditors of the Group as of the Closing Date).
“Authorisation” means an authorisation, consent, approval, resolution, licence, exemption, filing, notarisation or registration.
“Availability Period” means, in relation to the Facility, the period from and including the Closing Date to and including the date falling one month prior to the Termination Date.
“Available Commitment” means, in relation to the Facility, a Lender’s Commitment minus:
		(a)
	the Base Currency Amount of its participation in any outstanding Utilisations; and

		(b)
	in relation to any proposed Utilisation, the Base Currency Amount of its participation in any other Utilisations that are due to be made on or before the proposed Utilisation Date.

For the purposes of calculating a Lender’s Available Commitment in relation to any proposed Utilisation that Lender’s participation in any Utilisations that are due to be repaid or prepaid on or before the proposed Utilisation Date shall not be deducted from a Lender’s Commitment.
​

3

“Available Facility” means, in relation to the Facility, the aggregate for the time being of each Lender’s Available Commitment.
“Bail-In Action” means the exercise of any Write-down and Conversion Powers.
“Bail-In Legislation” means:
		(a)
	in relation to an EEA Member Country which has implemented, or which at any time implements, Article 55 BRRD, the relevant implementing law or regulation  as described in the EU Bail-In Legislation Schedule from time to time; and

		(b)
	in relation to any state other than such an EEA Member Country or (to the extent that the United Kingdom is not such an EEA Member Country) the United Kingdom, any analogous law or regulation from time to time which requires contractual recognition of any Write-down and Conversion Powers contained in that law or regulation.

“BAML Facility” means the facility made available to the Issuer and documented by the BAML Facility Agreement.
“BAML Facility Agreement” means the term loan agreement dated 20 May 2013 as amended and restated pursuant to an amendment and restatement agreement dated 11 August 2014, an amendment and restatement agreement dated 15 May 2015, an amendment letter dated 26 June 2015, an amendment letter dated 11 September 2015 and an amendment and restatement agreement dated 14 June 2018 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) between, amongst others, the Company, MUFC, Bank of America, N.A. (as original lender) and Bank of America, N.A. (as agent).
“Bank Levy” means:
		(a)
	the UK bank levy as set out in the Finance Act 2011;

		(b)
	the German bank levy as set out in the German Restructuring Fund Act 2010 (Restrukturierungsfondsgesetz) (as amended);

		(c)
	the French taxe bancaire de risque systémique as set out under article 235 ter ZE of the French Tax Code; and

		(d)
	any other levy or tax of a similar nature in force (or formally announced) as at the date of this Agreement and imposed in any jurisdiction by reference to the assets or liabilities of a financial institution or other entity carrying out financial transactions and in relation to which a Lender would reasonably be able to quantify the relevant cost of compliance as at the date of this Agreement.

“Base Case Model” means the financial model including profit and loss, balance sheet and cashflow projections in agreed form relating to the Group.
“Base Currency” means sterling.
“Base Currency Amount” means in relation to a Utilisation, the amount specified in the Utilisation Request delivered by a Borrower for that Utilisation as adjusted to reflect any repayment, prepayment, consolidation or division of a Utilisation.
“Borrower” means the Original Borrower or an Additional Borrower unless, in each case, it has ceased to be a Borrower in accordance with Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors).
“Borrowings” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions). 
​

4

“Break Costs” means any amount specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Budget” means any budget delivered by the Company to the Agent in respect of that period pursuant to Clause 25.4 (Budget).
“Business Day” means:
		(a)
	a day (other than a Saturday or Sunday) on which banks are open for general business in London; and 

		(b)
	(in relation to:

		(i)
	any date for payment or purchase of an amount relating to a Loan or Unpaid Sum; or

		(ii)
	the determination of the first day or the last day of an Interest Period for a Loan or Unpaid Sum, or otherwise in relation to the determination of the length of such an Interest Period),

which is an Additional Business Day relating to that Loan or Unpaid Sum.
“Cash” means cash in hand and credit balances or amounts on deposit in an account in the name of a member of the Group with an Acceptable Bank which are freely transferable and freely convertible and accessible by a member of the Group within 30 days so long as repayment of that cash is not contingent on the prior discharge of any other indebtedness of any person or on the satisfaction of any other condition (other than the making of a withdrawal request by a member of the Group where that member of the Group is freely able to make such a request at its discretion and without any restriction) and that cash is not subject to any Security (other than Transaction Security, Permitted Liens or Permitted Collateral Liens).
“Cash Equivalent Investments” means at any time:
		(a)
	certificates of deposit maturing within one year after the relevant date of calculation and issued by an Acceptable Bank;

		(b)
	any investment in marketable debt obligations issued or guaranteed by the government of the United States of America, the United Kingdom, any member state of the European Economic Area or any Participating Member State or by an instrumentality or agency of any of them having an equivalent credit rating which:

		(i)
	matures within one year after the relevant date of calculation; and 

		(ii)
	is not convertible or exchangeable to any other security,

provided that the relevant issuer or guarantor is rated at least BBB or higher by Standard & Poor’s Rating Services, BBB or higher by Fitch Ratings or Baa2 or higher by Moody’s Investor Services Limited;
		(c)
	open market commercial paper not convertible or exchangeable to any other security:

		(i)
	for which a recognised trading market exists;

		(ii)
	issued by an issuer incorporated in the US, the United Kingdom, any member state of the European Economic Area or any Participating Member State;

		(iii)
	which matures within one year after the relevant date of calculation; and

​

5

		(iv)
	which has a credit rating of either BBB or higher by Standard & Poor’s Rating Services, BBB or higher by Fitch Ratings or Baa2 or higher by Moody’s Investor Services Limited, or, if no rating is available in respect of the commercial paper, the issuer of which has, in respect of its unsecured and non credit enhanced debt obligations, an equivalent rating;

		(d)
	sterling bills of exchange issued eligible for rediscount at the Bank of England and accepted by an Acceptable Bank (or any dematerialised equivalent);

		(e)
	investments accessible within 30 days in money market funds which:

		(i)
	have a credit rating of either BBB or higher by Standard & Poor’s Rating Services, BBB or higher by Fitch Ratings or Baa2 or higher by Moody’s Investor Services Limited; and

		(ii)
	invest substantially all their assets in securities of the types described in paragraphs (a) to (e) above; or

		(f)
	any other debt security approved by the Majority Lenders,

in each case, to which any member of the Group is beneficially entitled at that time and which is not issued or guaranteed by any member of the Group or subject to any Security (other than the Transaction Security Documents).
“Central Bank Rate” has the meaning given to that term in the RFR Terms.
“Central Bank Rate Adjustment” has the meaning given to that term in the RFR Terms. “CFC” means a “controlled foreign corporation” (as defined in Section 957(a) of the Code) for US federal income tax purposes.
 “CFC Obligor” means an Obligor that is a CFC.
“Champions League” means the UEFA Champions League and any successor or replacement competition.
“Champions League Adjustment Spreadsheet” means the spreadsheet delivered pursuant to Part 1 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent).
“Champions League Non Qualification Event” means the failure by the first team of Manchester United Football Club to qualify (in any season) for the first round group stages (or its equivalent from time to time) of the Champions League.
“Change of Control” means:
		(a)
	a Note Change of Control as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants); or

		(b)
	where the Original Investors cease to, directly or indirectly, beneficially hold in aggregate issued share capital having the right to cast more than 30 per cent of the votes capable of being cast at a general meeting of the Company; or

		(c)
	where any shareholder or group of shareholders acting in concert (other than the Original Investors) acquire (directly or indirectly) issued share capital having the right to cast a greater percentage of the votes capable of being cast at a general meeting of the Company than is, directly or indirectly, beneficially held in aggregate by the Original Investors.

​

6

For the purposes of this definition, “acting in concert” means, a group of shareholders who, pursuant to an agreement or understanding (whether formal or informal), actively co-operate, through the acquisition directly or indirectly of shares in the Company by any of them, either directly or indirectly, to obtain or consolidate control of the Company.
“Charged Property” means all of the assets of the Obligors which from time to time are, or are expressed to be, the subject of the Transaction Security.
“Closing Date” means the date on which the Agent has confirmed in writing to the Company it has received (or waived the requirement to receive on the instructions of the Majority Lenders) all of the documents and other evidence listed in Part 1 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent) in accordance with Clause 4.1 (Initial conditions precedent).
“Code” means the United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as amended.
“Commitment” means:
		(a)
	in relation to the Original Lender, the amount in the Base Currency set opposite its name under the heading “Commitment” in Part 2 of Schedule 1 (The Original Parties) and the amount of any other Commitment transferred to it under this Agreement or assumed by it in accordance with Clause 2.2 (Increase); and

		(b)
	in relation to any other Lender, the amount in the Base Currency of any Commitment transferred to it under this Agreement or assumed by in accordance with Clause 2.2 (Increase), to the extent not cancelled, reduced or transferred by it under this Agreement.

 “Compliance Certificate” means a certificate substantially in the form set out in Schedule 9 (Form of Compliance Certificate) or any other form agreed by the Agent (acting reasonably) and the Company.
“Compounded Reference Rate” means, in relation to any RFR Banking Day during the Interest Period of a Loan, the percentage rate per annum which is the aggregate of the applicable:
		(a)
	Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate for that RFR Banking Day; and 

		(b)
	Credit Adjustment Spread, if any.

“Compounding Methodology Supplement” means, in relation to the Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate, a document which:
		(a)
	is agreed in writing by the Company, the Agent (in its own capacity) and the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders);

		(b)
	specifies a calculation methodology for that rate; and

		(c)
	has been made available to the Company and each Finance Party.

“Confidential Information” means all information relating to the Company, any Investor Affiliate, any Obligor, the Group, the Finance Documents or the Facility of which a Finance Party becomes aware in its capacity as, or for the purpose of becoming, a Finance Party or which is received by a Finance Party in relation to, or for the purpose of becoming a Finance Party under, the Finance Documents or the Facility from either:
		(a)
	any member of the Group, any Investor Affiliate or any of their respective advisers; or 

​

7

		(b)
	another Finance Party, if the information was obtained by that Finance Party directly or indirectly from any member of the Group, any Investor Affiliate or any of their respective advisers or in breach of any duty of confidentiality,

in whatever form, and includes information given orally and any document, electronic file or any other way of representing or recording information which contains or is derived or copied from such information but excludes information that:
		(i)
	is or becomes public information other than as a direct or indirect result of any breach by that Finance Party of Clause 42 (Confidentiality); or

		(ii)
	is identified in writing at the time of delivery as non-confidential by any member of the Group, any Investor Affiliate or any of their respective advisers; or

		(iii)
	is known by that Finance Party before the date the information is disclosed to it in accordance with paragraphs (a) or (b) above or is lawfully obtained by that Finance Party after that date, from a source which is, as far as that Finance Party is aware, unconnected with the Group, the Investor Affiliates or any of their respective advisers and which, in either case, as far as that Finance Party is aware, has not been obtained in breach of, and is not otherwise subject to, any obligation of confidentiality; and 

		(iv)
	any Funding Rate.

“Confidentiality Undertaking” means a confidentiality undertaking substantially in the recommended form of the LMA at the relevant time or in any other form agreed between the Company and the Agent (acting reasonably), which, in each case, is addressed to, or capable of being relied upon by, the Company without requiring its signature by virtue of reliance on the Third Parties Act and is not capable of being materially amended without the Company’s prior written consent (acting reasonably).
“Consent Fee Letter” has the meaning given to such term in the First Amendment and Restatement Agreement.
“Consolidated EBITDA” has the meaning given to such term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions).
“Consolidated Net Finance Charges” has the meaning given to such term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions).
“Credit Adjustment Spread” means any rate specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“CTA” means the Corporation Tax Act 2009.
“Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate” means, in relation to any RFR Banking Day during an Interest Period for a Loan, the percentage rate per annum determined by the Agent (or by any other Finance Party which agrees to determine that rate in place of the Agent) in accordance with the methodology set out in Schedule 19 (Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate) or in any relevant Compounding Methodology Supplement.
“Daily Rate” means the rate specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Debt Document” has the meaning given to it in the Intercreditor Agreement.
“Debt Purchase Transaction” means, in relation to a person, a transaction where such person: 
​

8

		(a)
	purchases by way of assignment or transfer;

		(b)
	enters into any sub-participation in respect of; or

		(c)
	enters into any other agreement or arrangement having an economic effect substantially similar to a sub-participation in respect of,

any Commitment or amount outstanding under this Agreement.
“Default” means an Event of Default or any event or circumstance specified in Clause 28 (Events of Default) which would (with the expiry of a grace period, the giving of notice, the making of any determination under the Finance Documents or any combination of any of the foregoing) be an Event of Default provided that any such event which is subject to a qualification as to materiality or requires a determination to be made shall not constitute a Default unless such qualification is satisfied or such determination is made, as the case may be. “Defaulting Lender” means any Lender (other than a Lender which is an Investor Affiliate):
		(a)
	which has failed to make its participation in a Loan available or has notified the Agent or the Company (which has notified the Agent) that it will not make its participation in a Loan available by the Utilisation Date of that Loan in accordance with Clause 5.4 (Lenders’ participation);

		(b)
	which has otherwise rescinded or repudiated a Finance Document; or 

		(c)
	with respect to which an Insolvency Event has occurred and is continuing,

unless, in the case of paragraphs (a) and (c) above:
		(i)
	its failure to pay is caused by:

(A)administrative or technical error; or 
(B)a Disruption Event; and
payment is made within three Business Days of its due date; or
		(ii)
	the Lender is disputing in good faith whether it is contractually obliged to make the payment in question and the Agent has notified the Company and the other Lenders that this is the case.

“Delegate” means any delegate, agent, attorney or co-trustee appointed by the Security Trustee. 
“Disruption Event” means either or both of:
		(a)
	a material disruption to those payment or communications systems or to those financial markets which are, in each case, required to operate in order for payments to be made in connection with the Facility (or otherwise in order for the transactions contemplated by the Finance Documents to be carried out) which disruption is not caused by, and is beyond the control of, any of the Parties; or

		(b)
	the occurrence of any other event which results in a disruption (of a technical or systems-related nature) to the treasury or payments operations of a Party preventing that, or any other Party:

		(i)
	from performing its payment obligations under the Finance Documents; or

​

9

		(ii)
	from communicating with other Parties in accordance with the terms of the Finance Documents,

and which (in either such case) is not caused by, and is beyond the control of, the Party whose operations are disrupted.
“EEA Member Country” means any member state of the European Union, Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway and any other country that becomes a member of the European Economic Area on or after the date of this Agreement.
“Environment” means humans, animals, plants and all other living organisms including the ecological systems of which they form part and the following media:
		(a)
	air (including, without limitation, air within natural or man-made structures, whether above or below ground);

		(b)
	water (including, without limitation, territorial, coastal and inland waters, water under or within land and water in drains and sewers); and

		(c)
	land (including, without limitation, land under water).

“Environmental Claim” means any claim, proceedings or investigation by any person in respect of any Environmental Law.
“Environmental Law” means any applicable law or regulation of any jurisdiction in which a member of the Group conducts its business and which is binding on that member of the Group and which relates to:
		(a)
	the pollution or protection of the Environment;

		(b)
	the conditions of the workplace; or

		(c)
	the generation, handling, storage, use, release or spillage of any substance which, alone or in combination with any other, is capable of causing harm to the Environment, including, without limitation, any waste.

“EU Bail-In Legislation Schedule” means the document described as such and published by the LMA (or any successor person) from time to time.
“Event of Default” means any event or circumstance specified as such in Clause 28 (Events of Default).
“Excluded Subsidiary” means:
		(a)
	MUTV;

		(b)
	Alderley Urban Investments Limited (a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 03132053);

		(c)
	each member of the New Holdco Group;

		(d)
	provided that such Restricted Subsidiary has been designated by the Company by written notice to the Agent as an Excluded Subsidiary, a Restricted Subsidiary formed solely for the purpose of holding one or more assets or properties that are to be financed, in whole or in part, with Indebtedness (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) incurred pursuant to paragraph (g) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)

​

10

if the only assets and properties (other than assets that are de minimis in value) owned by such Restricted Subsidiary are financed, in whole or in part, with Indebtedness incurred pursuant to paragraph (g) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) for so long as any such Indebtedness remains outstanding and an obligation of such Restricted Subsidiary (it being understood that promptly upon the retirement or repayment of such Indebtedness or the assumption of such Indebtedness by a Person other than such Restricted Subsidiary, such Restricted Subsidiary shall cease to be an Excluded Subsidiary and shall, subject to the Agreed Security Principles, become an Additional Guarantor (to the extent it would otherwise be required to do so)); and
		(e)
	provided that such Restricted Subsidiary has been designated by the Company by written notice to the Agent as an Excluded Subsidiary, any Person that becomes a Restricted Subsidiary after the Closing Date as a result of the acquisition of such Person by a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company (other than Red Football Junior Limited) where such Person will have outstanding, following the consummation of such acquisition, Indebtedness as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) permitted to be incurred pursuant to paragraph (o) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) and such Person would be required to obtain the consent of the holders of such Indebtedness to become an Additional Guarantor or grant Transaction Security, for so long as any such Indebtedness remains outstanding and an obligation of such Person (it being understood that promptly upon the retirement or repayment of such Indebtedness or the assumption of such Indebtedness by a Person other than such Person, such Person shall cease to be an Excluded Subsidiary and shall, subject to the Agreed Security Principles, become an Additional Guarantor (to the extent it would otherwise be required to do so)).

“Existing Facility” means the facility made available to MUFC and as documented by the Existing Facility Agreement.
“Existing Facility Agreement” means the revolving facilities agreement dated 22 May 2015 (as amended pursuant to a first amendment and restatement agreement dated 4 April 2019) between, amongst others, the Company, Bank of America Europe Designated Activity Company (formerly known as Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company) as agent and security trustee and the lenders listed therein.
“Existing Security Documents” means:
		(a)
	the English law debenture dated 29 January 2010 between the Company, Red Football Junior Limited, MUL, MUFC and MUF and originally J.P. Morgan Europe Limited (and subsequently replaced, on or about the 2015 Closing Date, by the Security Trustee) (the “Existing Debenture”);

		(b)
	the English law mortgage dated 29 January 2010 between MUL and originally J.P. Morgan Europe Limited (and subsequently replaced, on or about the 2015 Closing Date, by the Security Trustee);

		(c)
	the English law mortgage dated 29 January 2010 between MUFC and originally J.P. Morgan Europe Limited (and subsequently replaced, on or about the 2015 Closing Date, by the Security Trustee);

		(d)
	the English law mortgage dated 23 April 2010 between MUL and originally J.P. Morgan Europe Limited (and subsequently replaced, on or about the 2015 Closing Date, by the Security Trustee);

​

11

		(e)
	the English law supplemental debenture dated 26 June 2015 between the Company, Red Football Junior Limited, MUL, MUFC and MUF and the Security Trustee;

		(f)
	the English law supplemental mortgage dated 26 June 2015 between MUL and the Security Trustee;

		(g)
	the English law supplemental mortgage dated 26 June 2015 between MUFC and the Security Trustee;

		(h)
	the English law mortgage dated 26 June 2015 between MUL and the Security Trustee;

		(i)
	the English law security agreement (charge over registered shares) dated 31 July 2015 between MUL and the Security Trustee;

		(j)
	the English law supplemental mortgage dated 1 July 2017 between MUFC and the Security Trustee; and

		(k)
	the English law supplemental mortgage dated 4 July 2018 between MUFC and the Security Trustee.

“Facility” means the revolving credit facility made available under this Agreement as described in Clause 2.1 (The Facility).
“Facility Office” means:
		(a)
	in respect of a Lender, the office or offices notified by that Lender to the Agent in writing on or before the date it becomes a Lender (or, following that date, by not less than five Business Days’ written notice) as the office or offices through which it will perform its obligations under this Agreement; or

		(b)
	in respect of any other Finance Party, the office in the jurisdiction in which it is resident for tax purposes.

“Fallback Interest Period” means one Month.
“FATCA” means:
		(a)
	sections 1471 to 1474 of the Code or any associated regulations;

		(b)
	any treaty, law or regulation of any other jurisdiction, or relating to an intergovernmental agreement between the US and any other jurisdiction, which (in either case) facilitates the implementation of any law or regulation referred to in paragraph (a) above; or

		(c)
	any agreement pursuant to the implementation of any treaty, law or regulation referred to in paragraphs (a) or (b) above with the US Internal Revenue Service, the US government or any governmental or taxation authority in any other jurisdiction.

“FATCA Application Date” means:
		(a)
	in relation to a “withholdable payment” described in section 1473(1)(A)(i) of the Code (which relates to payments of interest and certain other payments from sources within the US), 1 July 2014; or

		(b)
	in relation to a “passthru payment” described in section 1471(d)(7) of the Code not falling within paragraph (a) above, the first date from which such payment may become subject to a deduction or withholding required by FATCA.

​

12

“FATCA Deduction” means a deduction or withholding from a payment under a Finance Document required by FATCA.
“FATCA Exempt Party” means a Party that is entitled to receive payments free from any FATCA Deduction.
“Fee Letter” means any letter or letters dated on or about the date of this Agreement including between the Company and the Original Lender and the Security Trustee and the Company setting out any of the fees referred to in Clause 17 (Fees).
“Finance Document” means this Agreement, the First Amendment and Restatement Agreement, the Second Amendment and Restatement Agreement, the Third Amendment and Restatement Agreement, any Accession Deed, any Compliance Certificate, any Fee Letter, the Consent Fee Letter, the Third Amendment Fee Letter, the Intercreditor Agreement, any Resignation Letter, any Transaction Security Document, any Utilisation Request, any RFR Supplement, any Compounding Methodology Supplement and any other document designated as a “Finance Document” by the Agent and the Company.
“Finance Party” means the Agent, the Security Trustee and each Lender.
“Financial Indebtedness” means any indebtedness for or in respect of, and without double counting:
		(a)
	monies borrowed or raised (other than Subordinated Shareholder Funding and/or Additional Shareholder Funding);

		(b)
	any amount raised by acceptance under any acceptance credit facility or by a bill discounting or factoring credit facility;

		(c)
	any amount raised pursuant to any note purchase facility or the issue of bonds, notes, debentures, loan stock or any similar instrument;

		(d)
	the amount of any liability in respect of any lease or hire purchase contract or other agreement which would, in accordance with the Accounting Principles, be treated as a finance or capital lease;

		(e)
	receivables sold or discounted (other than any receivables to the extent they are sold on a non-recourse basis);

		(f)
	any derivative transaction entered into in connection with protection against or benefit from fluctuation in any rate or price (and, when calculating the value of any derivative transaction, only the marked to market value shall be taken into account, together with the effect of any applicable netting arrangement);

		(g)
	any counter-indemnity obligation in respect of a guarantee, indemnity, bond, standby or documentary letter of credit or any other instrument issued by a bank or financial institution;

		(h)
	any amount raised by the issue of shares in the Company or any other member of the Group which is not held by another member of the Group which by their terms are redeemable (mandatorily or at the holder’s option);

		(i)
	any amount of any liability under an advance or deferred purchase agreement in respect of a fixed asset if such agreement was demonstrably entered into primarily as a method of raising finance;

​

13

		(j)
	any amount raised under any other transaction (including any forward sale or purchase agreement but not in relation to deferred payments for players) having the commercial effect of a borrowing; and

		(k)
	the amount of any liability in respect of any guarantee or indemnity or similar assurance against financial loss for any of the items referred to in the preceding paragraphs of this definition.

“Financial Quarter” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions).
“Financial Stability Board” means the Financial Stability Board (or any successor or replacement organisation from time to time).
“Financial Year” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions).
“First Amendment and Restatement Agreement” means the amendment and restatement agreement relating to this Agreement between, among others, the Company and the Agent dated the First Effective Date.
“First Effective Date” means 4 March 2021.
“Football Creditors” has the meaning given to such term in rule E.29 (or any equivalent provision) of the Premier League Handbook.
“Funding Rate” means any individual rate notified by a Lender to the Agent pursuant to paragraph (a)(ii) of Clause 16.3 (Cost of funds).
“Funds Flow Statement” means a funds flow statement delivered to the Agent under Clause 4.1 (Initial conditions precedent) and which shall be a purely mechanical and administrative statement and which will not have to be in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent or the Lenders.
“Group” means the Company and each of its Restricted Subsidiaries from time to time.
“Group Structure Chart” means the group structure chart in the agreed form delivered to the Agent under Clause 4.1 (Initial conditions precedent).
“Guarantor” means an Original Guarantor or an Additional Guarantor, unless it has ceased to be a Guarantor in accordance with Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors).
“Holding Company” means, in relation to a company or corporation, any other company or corporation in respect of which it is a Subsidiary.
“IFRS” means international accounting standards within the meaning of IAS Regulation 1606/2002 to the extent applicable to the relevant financial statements.
“Impaired Agent” means the Agent at any time when:
		(a)
	it has failed to make (or has notified a Party that it will not make) a payment required to be made by it under the Finance Documents by the due date for payment;

		(b)
	the Agent otherwise rescinds or repudiates a Finance Document or expresses an intention to do so;

		(c)
	(if the Agent is also a Lender) it is a Defaulting Lender under paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of “Defaulting Lender”; or

​

14

		(d)
	an Insolvency Event has occurred and is continuing with respect to the Agent,

unless, in the case of paragraph (a) above:
		(i)
	its failure to pay is caused by:

		(A)
	administrative or technical error; or

		(B)
	a Disruption Event; and

payment is made within three Business Days of its due date; or
		(ii)
	the Agent is disputing in good faith whether it is contractually obliged to make the payment in question and the Agent has notified the Company and the Lenders that this is the case.

“Increase Confirmation” means a confirmation substantially in the form set out in Schedule 17 (Form of Increase Confirmation) or any other form agreed between the Agent and the Company (in each case acting reasonably).
“Increase Date” means, in relation to an increase, the later of:
		(a)
	the proposed Increase Date specified in the relevant Increase Confirmation; and 

		(b)
	the date on which the Agent executes the relevant Increase Confirmation.

“Increase Lender” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 2.2 (Increase).
“Industrial Competitor” means a person (or an Affiliate of a person):
		(a)
	who in the ordinary course of business is in direct competition with the Group (which shall include Unrestricted Subsidiaries for the purposes of the definition of Industrial Competitor only) in any of its business activities carried on by the Group (including, without limitation, any owner of, controlling shareholder or any shareholder who has the right to appoint a director to the board (or equivalent body) of any professional football club); or

		(b)
	who has the power (whether by way of ownership of shares, proxy, contract, agency or otherwise) to cast, or control the casting of, more than 50 per cent. of the maximum number of votes that might be cast at a general meeting (or equivalent) of an entity which falls within paragraph (a) above or who holds beneficially more than 50 per cent. of the issued share capital (or equivalent) of an entity which falls within paragraph (a) above (any such person, a “Competitor Shareholder”), any Affiliate of a Competitor Shareholder, any trust of which a Competitor Shareholder or any of its Affiliates is a trustee, any partnership of which a Competitor Shareholder or any of its Affiliates is a partner and any trust, fund or other entity which is managed by, or is under the control of, a Competitor Shareholder or any of its Affiliates.

“Insolvency Event” in relation to a Finance Party means that the Finance Party:
		(a)
	is dissolved (other than pursuant to a consolidation, amalgamation or merger);

		(b)
	becomes insolvent or is unable to pay its debts or fails or admits in writing its inability generally to pay its debts as they become due;

		(c)
	makes a general assignment, arrangement or composition with or for the benefit of its creditors;

​

15

		(d)
	institutes or has instituted against it, by a regulator, supervisor or any similar official with primary insolvency, rehabilitative or regulatory jurisdiction over it in the jurisdiction of its incorporation or organisation or the jurisdiction of its head or home office, a proceeding seeking a judgment of insolvency or bankruptcy or any other relief under any bankruptcy or insolvency law or other similar law affecting creditors’ rights, or a petition is presented for its winding-up or liquidation by it or such regulator, supervisor or similar official;

		(e)
	has instituted against it a proceeding seeking a judgment of insolvency or bankruptcy or any other relief under any bankruptcy or insolvency law or other similar law affecting creditors’ rights, or a petition is presented for its winding-up or liquidation, and, in the case of any such proceeding or petition instituted or presented against it, such proceeding or petition is instituted or presented by a person or entity not described in paragraph (d) above and:

		(i)
	results in a judgment of insolvency or bankruptcy or the entry of an order for relief or the making of an order for its winding-up or liquidation; or

		(ii)
	is not dismissed, discharged, stayed or restrained in each case within 30 days of the institution or presentation thereof;

		(f)
	has exercised in respect of it one or more of the stabilisation powers pursuant to Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 and/or has instituted against it a bank insolvency proceeding pursuant to Part 2 of the Banking Act 2009 or a bank administration proceeding pursuant to Part 3 of the Banking Act 2009;

		(g)
	has a resolution passed for its winding-up, official management or liquidation (other than pursuant to a consolidation, amalgamation or merger);

		(h)
	seeks or becomes subject to the appointment of an administrator, provisional liquidator, conservator, receiver, trustee, custodian or other similar official for it or for all or substantially all its assets;

		(i)
	has a secured party take possession of all or substantially all its assets or has a distress, execution, attachment, sequestration or other legal process levied, enforced or sued on or against all or substantially all its assets and such secured party maintains possession, or any such process is not dismissed, discharged, stayed or restrained, in each case within 30 days thereafter;

		(j)
	causes or is subject to any event with respect to it which, under the applicable laws of any jurisdiction, has an analogous effect to any of the events specified in paragraphs (a) to (i) above; or

		(k)
	takes any action in furtherance of, or indicating its consent to, approval of, or acquiescence in, any of the foregoing acts.

“Intellectual Property” means:
		(a)
	any patents, trade marks, service marks, designs, business names, copyrights, database rights, design rights, domain names, inventions, knowhow and other intellectual property rights and interests (which may on or after the date of this Agreement subsist), whether registered or unregistered; and

		(b)
	the benefit of all applications and rights to use such assets of each member of the Group (which may on or after the date of this Agreement subsist).

​

16

“Intercreditor Agreement” means the intercreditor agreement dated 29 January 2010, as amended and restated on 26 June 2015 and amended on 4 April 2019 (as may be further amended and/or restated from time to time) and made between, among others, the Company, the Debtors, the Security Trustee (as Security Trustee), RCF Agent, the RCF Lenders, the Hedge Counterparties and the Intra-Group Lenders (as each term is defined therein).
“Interest Payment” means the aggregate amount of interest that is, or is scheduled to become, payable under any Finance Document.
“Interest Period” means, in relation to a Loan, each period determined in accordance with Clause 15 (Interest Periods) and, in relation to an Unpaid Sum, each period determined in accordance with Clause 14.3 (Default interest).
“Investor Affiliate” means each Original Investor, each “Affiliate” (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) of an Original Investor, any trust of which an Original Investor or any of its Affiliates is a trustee, any partnership of which an Original Investor or any of its Affiliates is a partner and any trust, fund or other entity which is managed by, or is under the control of, an Original Investor or any of its Affiliates provided that any such trust, fund or other entity which has been established for at least six Months solely for the purpose of making, purchasing or investing in loans or debt securities and which is managed or controlled independently from all other trusts, funds or other entities managed or controlled by an Original Investor or any of its Affiliates which have been established for the primary or main purpose of investing in the share capital of companies shall not constitute an Investor Affiliate.
“Issuer” means MUFC.
“ITA” means the Income Tax Act 2007.
“Legal Opinion” means any legal opinion delivered to the Agent under Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors) or otherwise in accordance with the terms of any Finance Document.
“Legal Reservations” means:
		(a)
	the principle that equitable remedies may be granted or refused at the discretion of a court and the limitation of enforcement by laws relating to bankruptcy, insolvency, liquidation, reorganisation, court schemes, moratoria, administration and other laws generally affecting the rights of creditors;

		(b)
	the time barring of claims under applicable limitation laws (including the Limitation Acts) and the possibility that an undertaking to assume liability for or indemnify a person against non-payment of stamp duty may be void and defences of acquiescence, set-off or counterclaim;

		(c)
	the principle that in certain circumstances Security granted by way of fixed charge may be recharacterised as a floating charge or that Security purported to be constituted as an assignment may be recharacterised as a charge;

		(d)
	the principle that additional interest imposed pursuant to any relevant agreement may be held to be unenforceable on the grounds that it is a penalty and thus void;

		(e)
	the principle that an English court may not give effect to an indemnity for legal costs incurred by an unsuccessful litigant;

		(f)
	the principle that the creation or purported creation of Security over any contract or agreement which is subject to a prohibition on transfer, assignment or charging may be

​

17

void, ineffective or invalid and may give rise to a breach of the contract or agreement over which Security has purportedly been created;
		(g)
	similar principles, rights and defences under the laws of any Relevant Jurisdiction; and

		(h)
	any other matters which are set out as qualifications or reservations as to matters of law of general application in the Legal Opinions.

“Lender” means:
		(a)
	the Original Lender; and

		(b)
	any bank, financial institution, trust, fund or other entity which has become a Party as a Lender in accordance with Clause 2.2 (Increase) or Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders),

which in each case has not ceased to be a Lender in accordance with the terms of this Agreement.
“Limitation Acts” means the Limitation Act 1980 and the Foreign Limitation Periods Act 1984.
“LMA” means the Loan Market Association.
“Loan” means a loan made or to be made under the Facility or the principal amount outstanding for the time being of that loan.
“Lookback Period” means the number of days specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Majority Lenders” means:
		(a)
	(for the purposes of paragraph (a) of Clause 41.2 (Required consents) in the context of a waiver in relation to a proposed Utilisation of the condition in Clause 4.2 (Further conditions precedent)), a Lender or Lenders whose Commitments aggregate 662/3 per cent. or more of the Total Commitments; and

		(b)
	(in any other case), a Lender or Lenders whose Commitments aggregate 662/3 per cent.or more of the Total Commitments (or, if the Total Commitments have been reduced to zero, aggregated 662/3 per cent. or more of the Total Commitments immediately prior to that reduction).

“Margin” means, in relation to any Loan, 2.50 per cent. per annum.
“Market Disruption Rate” means the rate (if any) specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Material Adverse Effect” means an event or circumstance (taking into account all the resources, including funds, insurance and other claims and indemnities, available to the Group):
		(a)
	which has or is reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on the business, assets of the Group (taken as a whole) or financial condition of the Group (taken as a whole); or

		(b)
	which has or is reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Group (taken as a whole) to perform its payment obligations under the Finance Documents; or

​

18

		(c)
	which, subject to the Legal Reservations and Perfection Requirements, affects the validity or the enforceability of any of the Transaction Security Documents in a manner which is reasonably likely to materially adversely affect the interests of the Finance Parties and, if capable of remedy, is not remedied within 20 Business Days of the earlier of the Company becoming aware of the issue or being given notice of the issue by the Agent.

“Material Company” means, at any time:
		(a)
	the Company;

		(b)
	any other Obligor; and

		(c)
	any member of the Group (other than an Excluded Subsidiary) which:

		(i)
	has earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortisation (calculated on an unconsolidated basis and excluding intra-Group items but otherwise on the same basis as Consolidated EBITDA) representing five per cent. or more of Consolidated EBITDA (but excluding intra-Group items and the earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortisation of Excluded Subsidiaries); or

		(ii)
	has gross assets (excluding intra-Group items and calculated on an unconsolidated basis) representing five per cent. or more of the gross assets of the Group (excluding intra-Group items and the gross assets of the Excluded Subsidiaries); and

		(d)
	a member of the Group (that is not an Excluded Subsidiary) that is the direct Holding Company of any company that is a Material Company pursuant to paragraphs (b) or (c) above.

Compliance with the conditions set out in paragraph (c) shall be determined by reference to the latest audited financial statements to be delivered pursuant to paragraph (a) of Clause 25.1 (Financial statements).
However if a Subsidiary (that is not an Excluded Subsidiary or an Unrestricted Subsidiary) or business has been acquired since the date as at which the latest audited consolidated financial statements of the Company were prepared, the financial statements shall be adjusted in order to take into account the acquisition of that Subsidiary or business (that adjustment being certified by a director of the Company as representing an accurate reflection of the revised Consolidated EBITDA or gross assets of the Group (not including any Excluded Subsidiaries)).
A report by the Auditors of the Company that a Restricted Subsidiary is or is not a Material Company shall, in the absence of manifest error, be conclusive and binding on all Parties.
“Material Disposal” means any disposal in respect of which the disposal proceeds exceed £5,000,000 (or its equivalent).
“Minimum Committed Additional Financing” means, in addition to the Commitments and without double counting monies borrowed or made available for borrowing under the Existing Facility Agreement, the 2022 BAML Facility Agreement or any additional revolving credit facility (including one which replaces in whole or in part the Existing Facility Agreement or the 2022 BAML Facility Agreement) which need not be fully drawn at such time but must be:
		(a)
	unconditional (other than customary drawdown conditions, as determined by the Company, comprising (i) compliance with repeating representations (if applicable), (ii)

​

19

a no default, no event of default or acceleration event condition and (iii) illegality provisions (if applicable)) and committed;
		(b)
	in place with an Acceptable Bank (which for this purpose shall include (i) in the case of the Existing Facility Agreement, any lender thereunder at the date of this Agreement and (ii) in the case of the 2022 BAML Facility Agreement, any lender thereunder at the Third Effective Date); and

		(c)
	offered to the Original Borrower as sole or joint borrower.

“Month” means a period starting on one day in a calendar month and ending on the numerically corresponding day in the next calendar month, except that:
		(a)
	(subject to paragraph (c) below) if the numerically corresponding day is not a Business Day, that period shall end on the next Business Day in that calendar month in which that period is to end if there is one, or if there is not, on the immediately preceding Business Day;

		(b)
	if there is no numerically corresponding day in the calendar month in which that period is to end, that period shall end on the last Business Day in that calendar month; and

		(c)
	if an Interest Period begins on the last Business Day of a calendar month, that Interest Period shall end on the last Business Day in the calendar month in which that Interest Period is to end,

in each case subject to adjustment in accordance with the rules specified as “Business Day Conventions” in the RFR Terms.
The above rules will only apply to the last Month of any period.
“MU Interactive” means Manchester United Interactive Limited a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 04365059.
“MU RAML” means MU RAML Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 09656323.
“MU Junior” means MU Commercial Holdings Junior Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 09655543.
“MUF” means MU Finance Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 07088267.
“MUL” means Manchester United Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 02570509.
“MUTV” means MUTV Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 03418853.
“New Holdco” means MU Commercial Holdings Limited, a company incorporated in England and Wales with registered number 09655284.
“New Holdco Business” means:
		(a)
	the retail, merchandising, apparel, intellectual property licencing and soccer school business (excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, any ticket sales (including season tickets) and match day concessions, parking or hospitality);

​

20

		(b)
	any sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements entered into after the date of this Agreement or any other similar business; and/or

		(c)
	the digital, media and mobile or any other similar business (excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, (i) any centrally negotiated broadcasting rights with the Premier League (in relation to domestic and international television and radio broadcasting rights) and UEFA (in relation to European club competition television and radio broadcasting rights) and (ii) any domestic cup television and radio broadcasting rights),

in each case, of or in relation to the Group (which, for the purposes of this definition, shall include any Unrestricted Subsidiaries) and/or the first team of MUFC.
“New Holdco Group” means New Holdco and each New Holdco Subsidiary.
“New Holdco Subsidiary” means any Subsidiary that is formed as a direct or indirect Subsidiary of New Holdco primarily for the purpose of undertaking any New Holdco Business or acting as a direct or indirect Holding Company of another member of the New Holdco Group, including holding any assets or properties in relation thereto.
“Non-Consenting Lender” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 41.5 (Replacement or repayment of Lender).
“Note Purchase Agreement” has the meaning given to such term in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
“Notes” means the aggregate principal amount of the Notes (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) issued by the Issuer on the 2015 Closing Date.
“Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction” has the meaning given to that term in paragraph (b) of Clause 30.2 (Disenfranchisement on Debt Purchase Transactions entered into by Investor Affiliates).
“Obligor” means a Borrower or a Guarantor.
“Obligors’ Agent” means the Company, appointed to act on behalf of each Obligor in relation to the Finance Documents pursuant to Clause 2.4 (Obligors’ Agent).
“Original Financial Statements” means:
		(a)
	in relation to the Company, its consolidated audited financial statements for its Financial Year ended 30 June 2019;

		(b)
	in relation to MUL, its audited financial statements for its Financial Year ended 30 June 2019;

		(c)
	in relation to MUFC, its audited financial statements for its Financial Year ended 30 June 2019;

		(d)
	in relation to MUF, its audited financial statements for its Financial Year ended 30 June 2019;

		(e)
	in relation to Red Football Junior Limited, its audited financial statements for its Financial Year ended 30 June 2019; and

		(f)
	in relation to any other Obligor, its audited financial statements (if any) delivered to the Agent as required by Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors).

​

21

“Original Investors” means collectively:
		(a)
	the Principals (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)); and

		(b)
	any Related Party (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) of any Principal.

“Original Obligor” means the Original Borrower or an Original Guarantor.
“Pari Passu Debt” has the meaning given to it in the Intercreditor Agreement.
“Participating Member State” means any member state of the European Union that has the euro as its lawful currency in accordance with legislation of the European Union relating to Economic and Monetary Union.
“Party” means a party to this Agreement.
“Perfection Requirements” means the making of appropriate registrations, filings, endorsements, stampings, intimation in accordance with local laws, notations in stock registries, notarisations, legalisation, notices and other actions and steps in any relevant jurisdiction in order to perfect the Security created or purported to be created pursuant to the Transaction Security Documents or in order to achieve the relevant priority for such Transaction Security.
“Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness” has the meaning given to such term in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
“Permitted Reorganisation” means:
		(a)
	an amalgamation, merger, demerger, voluntary liquidation, consolidation, reorganisation, winding up or corporate restructuring or reconstruction of a member of the Group or involving the business, operations, assets or shares of (or other interests in) any member of the Group or any other transfer or disposition of the business, operations, assets or shares of (or other interests in) any member of the Group (a “Reorganisation”), in each case, on a solvent basis, where:

		(i)
	all of the assets of that member remain within the Group and the value or percentage of any minority interest in any member of the Group held by any person which is not a member of the Group is not increased; and

		(ii)
	if its assets or the shares in it were subject to security in favour of the Lenders immediately prior to such Reorganisation, the Company certifies that the Lenders (taken as a whole) will, subject to the Agreed Security Principles, enjoy the same or substantially equivalent guarantees from such member of the Group (or its successor, if any) and the same or substantially equivalent security over the same assets (except the shares in the entity that is not the successor entity, provided that the shares in the successor entity (if any) are subject to equivalent security) and over the shares in it (or in each case its successor, if any) after such Reorganisation (ignoring for the purpose of assessing such equivalency any limitations in Clause 23 (Guarantee and Indemnity) and/or required in accordance with the Agreed Security Principles and any new or restarted hardening periods);

		(b)
	any Reorganisation and/or any other step, action and/or event undertaken by any member of the Group to enable, facilitate and/or implement any of the following:

		(i)
	the establishment, formation and/or organisation of any member of the New Holdco Group;

​

22

		(ii)
	the transfer, assignment or novation by MUL and/or any other member of the Group of all or any portion of the New Holdco Business and/or any related arrangements or assets (including goodwill) to any member of the New Holdco Group, including the transfer of employees and/or relevant partner or supplier contracts; and/or

		(iii)
	the transfer, assignment or novation of MUTV and/or MU Interactive (including its assets) or all or any portion of the business of MUTV and/or MU Interactive and/or any related arrangements or assets (including goodwill) to any member of the New Holdco Group, including the transfer of employees and/or relevant partner or supplier contracts,

provided that, in each case under this paragraph (b):
		(A)
	(1) New Holdco shall, at all times, remain the direct or indirect Holding Company of the New Holdco Subsidiaries; and (2) subject to the Agreed Security Principles, Security shall be granted over 65% of New Holdco’s shares (measured by the total combined voting power of the issued and outstanding voting shares);

		(B)
	New Holdco and Sponsorship Newco shall, at all times, remain Restricted Subsidiaries;

		(C)
	any direct or indirect Holding Company of Sponsorship Newco that is also a Subsidiary of New Holdco, shall, at all times, remain a Restricted Subsidiary;

		(D)
	any Subsidiary that is formed as a Subsidiary of Sponsorship Newco primarily for the purpose of undertaking any sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements of the Group (which, for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, shall include any Unrestricted Subsidiaries) and/or the first team of MUFC, shall, at all times, remain a Restricted Subsidiary (a “Sponsorship Subsidiary”);

		(E)
	any member of the Group and any member of the New Holdco Group that enters into or, as the case may be, has transferred, assigned or novated to it any sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements, shall, at all times, remain a Restricted Subsidiary;

		(F)
	there shall be no transfer, assignment, novation, amendment, modification, restatement, extension or replacement (prior to the expiration of their respective terms) of the Specified Contracts or any other sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements entered into by any member of the Group prior to the date of this Agreement that results in any member of the New Holdco Group becoming a party to or entitled to compensation, rights or benefits under any such Specified Contract or other such sponsorship contract and/or arrangement; and

		(G)
	to the extent there is any transfer, assignment or novation of any sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements entered into by any member of the Group on or after the date of this Agreement to the New Holdco Group, such sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements shall be transferred, assigned or novated (as applicable) to a member of the Group, Sponsorship Newco and/or a Sponsorship Subsidiary only (for the avoidance of doubt, any member of the Group may enter into sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements from time to time);

​

23

		(c)
	any action or reorganisation permitted by Clause 7 (Merger, Consolidation, etc) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants); or

		(d)
	any other reorganisation of one or more members of the Group approved by the Agent acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders (acting reasonably),

provided that the Company (or its successor) is an entity that is incorporated in England and Wales.
“Permitted Senior Unsecured Issuer Activities” means activities, assets and liabilities:
		(a)
	incurred for or in connection with Taxes and administrative activities desirable to maintain Tax status in its jurisdiction of incorporation;

		(b)
	in connection with making claims (and the receipt of any related proceeds) for rebates or indemnification in respect of Taxes;

		(c)
	in connection with any litigation or court or other proceedings that are, in each case, being contested in good faith;

		(d)
	arising under the issue of fully paid shares at par to its shareholders in an amount not exceeding £1,000,000 (or its equivalent) in aggregate at any time;

		(e)
	arising from the payment of fees, costs and expenses, stamp, registration, land and other Taxes incurred in connection with the Transaction Documents;

		(f)
	arising from entering into and performing any rights or obligations in respect of (i) agreements with rating agencies and (ii) engagement letters and reliance letters in respect of legal, accounting and other advice or reports received or commissioned by it, in each case, in relation to transactions which are not prohibited by this Agreement;

		(g)
	incurred as a result of operation of law; or

		(h)
	permitted by the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders (acting reasonably)).

“Premier League” means The Football Association Premier League (and any successors) or any replacement league.
“Premier League Handbook” means the Premier League Handbook (as updated and/or amended from time to time) published by The Football Association Premier League Limited or any successor or replacement organisation thereof.
“Qualifying Lender” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 18 (Tax Gross-Up and Indemnities).
“Quarter Date” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions).
“Quotation Day” means, in relation to any period for which an interest rate is to be determined the first day of that period.
“Receiver” means a receiver or receiver and manager or administrative receiver of the whole or any part of the Charged Property.
“Reconciliation Statement” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 25.3 (Requirements as to financial statements).
​

24

“Regulations T, U and X” means, respectively, Regulations T, U and X of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System of the United States (or any successor).
“Related Fund” in relation to a fund (the “first fund”) means a fund which is managed or advised by the same investment manager or investment adviser as the first fund or, if it is managed by a different investment manager or investment adviser, a fund whose investment manager or investment adviser is an Affiliate of the investment manager or investment adviser of the first fund.
“Relevant Jurisdiction” means, in relation to an Obligor:
		(a)
	its jurisdiction of incorporation;

		(b)
	any jurisdiction where any asset subject to or intended to be subject to the Transaction Security to be created by it is situated;

		(c)
	any jurisdiction where it conducts a material part of its business; and

		(d)
	the jurisdiction whose laws govern the perfection of any of the Transaction Security Documents entered into by it.

“Relevant Nominating Body” means any applicable central bank, regulator or other supervisory authority or a group of them, or any working group or committee sponsored or chaired by, or constituted at the request of, any of them or the Financial Stability Board.
“Relevant Period” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions).
“Repeating Representations” means each of the representations set out in Clauses 24.1 (Status) to Clause 24.6 (Governing law and enforcement) and paragraph (c) of Clause 24.10 (Financial statements).
“Reporting Day” means the day specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Reporting Time” means the relevant time (if any) specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“Representative” means any delegate, agent, manager, administrator, nominee, attorney, trustee or custodian.
“Resignation Letter” means a letter substantially in the form set out in Schedule 8 (Form of Resignation Letter).
“Resolution Authority” means any body which has authority to exercise any Write-down and Conversion Powers.
“Restricted Subsidiary” means a Subsidiary of the Company other than an Unrestricted Subsidiary.
“RFR” means the rate specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“RFR Banking Day” means any day specified as such in the RFR Terms.
“RFR Reference Rate” means, in relation to any RFR Banking Day during the Interest Period of a Loan, the percentage rate per annum which is the aggregate of:
		(a)
	the Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate for that RFR Banking Day; and 

		(b)
	the applicable Credit Adjustment Spread.

​

25

“RFR Supplement” means a document which:
		(a)
	is agreed in writing by the Company and the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders);

		(b)
	specifies for that currency the relevant terms which are expressed in this Agreement to be determined by reference to RFR Terms; and

		(c)
	has been made available to the Company and each Finance Party.

“RFR Terms” means the terms set out in Schedule 18 (RFR Terms) or in any RFR Supplement.
“Rollover Loan” means one or more Utilisations:
		(a)
	made or to be made on the same day that a maturing Loan is due to be repaid

		(b)
	the aggregate amount of which is equal to or less than the amount of the maturing Loan; 

		(c)
	in the same currency as the maturing Loan; and

		(d)
	made or to be made to the same Borrower for the purpose of refinancing that maturing Loan.

“Sanctioned Country” means, at any time, a country or territory which is itself the subject or target of any Sanctions.
“Sanctioned Person” means, at any time:
		(a)
	any Person listed in any Sanctions-related list of designated Persons maintained by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the US Department of the Treasury or the US Department of State, or by the United Nations Security Council, the European Union or any EU member state or any other relevant sanction authority of any jurisdiction in which a member of the Group conducts its business;

		(b)
	any Person located, operating, organized or resident in a Sanctioned Country; or

		(c)
	any Person owned or directly or indirectly controlled by any such Person or Persons.

“Sanctions” means economic or financial sanctions or trade embargoes imposed, administered or enforced from time to time by the US government, including those administered by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the US Department of the Treasury or the US Department of State, the United Nations Security Council, the European Union or Her Majesty’s Treasury of the United Kingdom or any other relevant sanctions authority of any jurisdiction in which a member of the Group conducts its business.
“Second Amendment and Restatement Agreement” means the amendment and restatement agreement relating to this Agreement between the Company and the Agent dated on or around the Second Effective Date.
“Second Effective Date” means 13 December 2021.
“Secured Parties” has the meaning given to it in the Intercreditor Agreement.
“Security” means a mortgage, charge, pledge, lien or other security interest securing any obligation of any person or any other agreement or arrangement having a similar effect.
“Senior Note Documents” has the meaning given to it in the Intercreditor Agreement.
​

26

“Senior Notes” has the meaning given to it in the Intercreditor Agreement.
“Senior Secured Debt” means the Senior Notes and any Pari Passu Debt but for the avoidance of doubt, excluding any indebtedness incurred under the Finance Documents and the Hedging Agreements (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement).
“Senior Unsecured Note Issuer” means a special purpose entity incorporated for the purpose of issuing or borrowing Senior Unsecured Notes (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) which is wholly owned, directly or indirectly, by the Company and which has, on or prior to issue date (howsoever described) of the relevant Senior Unsecured Notes, become party to the Intercreditor Agreement as a Senior Unsecured Note Issuer.
“Separate Loan” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 10.1 (Repayment of Loans).
“Solvent” means with respect to a US Obligor incorporated in the US and its Subsidiaries as of any date, that as of such date:
		(a)
	the fair value of the assets of such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, exceeds the debts and liabilities, subordinated, contingent or otherwise, of such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis;

		(b)
	the present fair saleable value of the assets of such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, is greater than the amount that will be required to pay the probable liability, on a consolidated basis, on the debts and other liabilities, subordinated, contingent or otherwise, of such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, as such debts and other liabilities become absolute and matured;

		(c)
	such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, are able to pay the debts and liabilities, subordinated, contingent or otherwise, of such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, as such debts and liabilities become absolute and matured; and

		(d)
	such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, are not engaged in, and are not about to engage in, business for which such US Obligor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, have unreasonably small capital.

		(e)
	For purposes of this definition, the amount of any contingent liability at any time shall be computed as the amount that, in light of all of the facts and circumstances existing at such time, represents the amount that can reasonably be expected to become an actual or matured liability as determined in good faith by the Company.

“Specified Contracts” means:
		(a)
	from (and including) its effective date, the sponsorship agreement dated 18 June 2014 between adidas (UK) Limited and MUFC (as may be amended and/or restated, novated, modified or supplemented from time to time) (the “adidas Agreement”) or any replacement or successor contract thereof; and

		(b)
	(i) the global sponsorship agreement dated 27 July 2011 between MUFC and General Motors Holdings LLC and (ii) the shirt sponsorship agreement dated 26 July 2012 between MUFC and General Motors Holdings LLC or, in each case, any replacement or successor contract thereof.

“Specified Time” means a time determined in accordance with Schedule 10 (Timetables).
“Sponsorship Newco” means a Restricted Subsidiary that is formed as a Subsidiary of New Holdco primarily for the purpose of undertaking any sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements
​

27

entered into after the date of this Agreement or any other similar business of the Group (which, for the purpose of this definition, shall include any Unrestricted Subsidiaries) and/or the first team of MUFC.
“Stadium” means the football stadium at Old Trafford Stadium, Sir Matt Busby Way, Manchester M16 0RA, England owned by MUL.
“Structural Adjustment” has the meaning given to it in Clause 41.3 (Exceptions).
“Subordinated Shareholder Funding” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
“Subsidiary” means a subsidiary undertaking within the meaning of section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006.
“Super Majority Lenders” means a Lender or Lenders whose Commitments aggregate 85 per cent. or more of the Total Commitments (or, if the Total Commitments have been reduced to zero, aggregated 85 per cent. or more of the Total Commitments immediately prior to that reduction).
“TARGET2” means the Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross Settlement Express Transfer payment system which utilises a single shared platform and which was launched on 19 November 2007.
“Tax” means any tax, levy, impost, duty or other charge or withholding of a similar nature (including any penalty or interest payable in connection with any failure to pay or any delay in paying any of the same).
“Termination Date” means 25 June 2027.
“Third Amendment Fee Letter” has the meaning given to such term in the Third Amendment and Restatement Agreement.
“Third Amendment and Restatement Agreement” means the amendment and restatement agreement relating to this Agreement between the Company and the Agent dated on or around the Third Effective Date.
“Third Effective Date” has the meaning given to the term “Effective Date” in the Third Amendment and Restatement Agreement.
“Third Party Disposal” means the disposal (directly or indirectly) of an Obligor to a person which is not a member of the Group where that disposal:
		(a)
	is permitted or not prohibited under Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) or any applicable term of this Agreement; or

		(b)
	is made with the approval of the Majority Lenders.

“Total Commitments” means the aggregate of the Commitments, being £75,000,000 at the Third Effective Date.
“Transaction Documents” means the Finance Documents, Senior Note Documents, each
Hedging Agreement (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) and each other Debt Document.
“Transaction Security” means the Security created or expressed to be created in favour of the Security Trustee pursuant to the Transaction Security Documents.
​

28

“Transaction Security Documents” means the Existing Security Documents and any document required to be delivered to the Agent under paragraph 15 of Part 2 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent) together with any other document entered into by any Obligor creating or expressed to create any Security over all or any part of its assets in respect of the obligations of any of the Obligors under any of the Finance Documents.
“Transfer Certificate” means a certificate substantially in the form set out in Schedule 5 (Form of Transfer Certificate) or any other form agreed between the Agent and the Company (each acting reasonably).
“Transfer Date” means, in relation to an assignment or a transfer, the later of:
		(a)
	the proposed Transfer Date specified in the relevant Assignment Agreement or Transfer Certificate; and

		(b)
	the date on which the Agent executes the relevant Assignment Agreement or Transfer Certificate.

“UEFA” means the Union of European Football Associations and any successor or replacement organisation thereof.
“UK Bail-In Legislation” means (to the extent that the United Kingdom is not an EEA Member Country which has implemented, or implements, Article 55 BRRD) Part I of the United Kingdom Banking Act 2009 and any other law or regulation applicable in the United Kingdom relating to the resolution of unsound or failing banks, investment firms or other financial institutions or their affiliates (otherwise than through liquidation, administration or other insolvency proceedings).
“Unpaid Sum” means any sum due and payable but unpaid by an Obligor under the Finance Documents.
“Unrestricted Subsidiaries” has the meaning given to such term in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
“US” means the United States of America.
“US Bankruptcy Law” means the United States Bankruptcy Code of 1978 (Title 11 of the United States Code) and any other United States federal or state bankruptcy, insolvency or similar law.
“US Borrower” means a Borrower that is a US Person.
“US Guarantor” means a Guarantor that is a US Person.
“US Obligor” means a US Borrower or US Guarantor.
“US Person” means “United States Person” as defined in Section 7701(a)(30) of the Code and includes an entity whose sole owner is a US Person if the entity is disregarded as being an entity separate from such owner for US federal tax purposes. As of the date of this Agreement, each of the Original Guarantors is treated as a US Person.
“US Tax Obligor” means:
		(a)
	a Borrower which is resident for tax purposes in the US or otherwise treated as a United States person (or a disregarded entity whose owner is a United States person) for US federal income tax purposes; or

​

29

		(b)
	an Obligor some or all of whose payments under the Finance Documents are from sources within the US for US federal income tax purposes.

“USA PATRIOT Act” means the Uniting and Strengthening America by Providing Appropriate Tools Required to Intercept and Obstruct Terrorism Act of 2001 (Title III of Pub. L. No. 107-56 (signed into law October 26, 2001)).
“Utilisation” means a Loan.
“Utilisation Date” means the date of a Utilisation, being the date on which the relevant Loan is to be made.
“Utilisation Request” means a notice substantially in the relevant form set out in Schedule 3 (Requests and Notices).
“VAT” means:
		(a)
	any value added tax imposed by the Value Added Tax Act 1994;

		(b)
	any tax imposed in compliance with the Council Directive of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax (EC Directive 2006/112); and

		(c)
	any other tax of a similar nature, whether imposed in the United Kingdom or in a member state of the European Union in substitution for, or levied in addition to, such tax referred to in paragraphs (a) or (b) above, or imposed elsewhere (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any tax levied in accordance with the Value Added Tax Act 1994).

“Write-down and Conversion Powers” means:
		(a)
	in relation to any Bail-In Legislation described in the EU Bail-In Legislation Schedule from time to time, the powers described as such in relation to that Bail-In Legislation in the EU Bail-In Legislation Schedule; and

		(b)
	in relation to any other applicable Bail-In Legislation:

		(i)
	any powers under that Bail-In Legislation to cancel, transfer or dilute shares issued by a person that is a bank or investment firm or other financial institution or affiliate of a bank, investment firm or other financial institution, to cancel, reduce, modify or change the form of a liability of such a person or any contract or instrument under which that liability arises, to convert all or part of that liability into shares, securities or obligations of that person or any other person, to provide that any such contract or instrument is to have effect as if a right had been exercised under it or to suspend any obligation in respect of that liability or any of the powers under that Bail-In Legislation that are related to or ancillary to any of those powers; and

		(ii)
	any similar or analogous powers under that Bail-In Legislation; and

		(c)
	in relation to any UK Bail-In Legislation;

		(i)
	any powers under that UK Bail-In Legislation to cancel, transfer or dilute shares issued by a person that is a bank or investment firm or other financial institution or affiliate of a bank, investment firm or other financial institution, to cancel, reduce, modify or change the form of a liability of such a person or any contract or instrument under which that liability arises, to convert all or part of that liability into shares, securities or obligations of that person or any other person, to provide that any such contract or instrument is to have effect

​

30

as if a right had been exercised under it or to suspend any obligation in respect of that liability or any of the powers under that UK Bail-In Legislation that are related to or ancillary to any of those powers; and
		(ii)
	any similar or analogous powers under that UK Bail-In Legislation. 

	1.2
	Construction

(a)Unless a contrary indication appears a reference in any Finance Document to:
		(i)
	“Bank of America Europe Designated Activity Company” is a reference to its successor in title Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company (including, without limitation, its branches) pursuant to and with effect from the merger between Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company that takes effect in accordance with Chapter II, Title II of Directive (EU) 2017/1132 (which repeals and codifies the Cross-Border Mergers Directive (2005/56/EC)), as implemented in the United Kingdom and Ireland. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any Finance Document, a transfer of rights and obligations from Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited to Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company pursuant to such merger shall be permitted without requiring the consent of the Company;

		(ii)
	the “Agent”, any “Finance Party”, any “Lender”, any “Obligor”, any “Party”, any “Secured Party”, the “Security Trustee” or any other person shall be construed so as to include its successors in title, permitted assigns and permitted transferees to, or of, its rights and/or obligations under the Finance Documents and, in the case of the Security Trustee, any person for the time being appointed as Security Trustee or Security Trustees in accordance with the Finance Documents;

		(iii)
	a document in “agreed form” is a document which is previously agreed in writing by or on behalf of the Company and the Agent or, if not so agreed, is in the form specified by the Agent (acting reasonably);

		(iv)
	“assets” includes present and future properties, revenues and rights of every description;

		(v)
	a “Finance Document” or a “Transaction Document” or any other agreement or instrument is a reference to that Finance Document or Transaction Document or other agreement or instrument as amended, novated, supplemented, extended or restated;

		(vi)
	“guarantee” means (other than in Clause 23 (Guarantee and Indemnity)) any guarantee, letter of credit, bond, indemnity or similar assurance against loss, or any obligation, direct or indirect, actual or contingent, to purchase or assume any indebtedness of any person or to make an investment in or loan to any person or to purchase assets of any person where, in each case, such obligation is assumed in order to maintain or assist the ability of such person to meet its indebtedness;

		(vii)
	“including” means including without limitation and “includes” and “included” shall be construed accordingly;

​

31

		(viii)
	“indebtedness” includes any obligation (whether incurred as principal or as surety) for the payment or repayment of money, whether present or future, actual or contingent;

		(ix)
	a “person” includes any individual, firm, company, corporation, government, state or agency of a state or any association, trust, joint venture, consortium, partnership or other entity (whether or not having separate legal personality);

		(x)
	a “regulation” includes any regulation, rule, official directive, request or guideline (whether or not having the force of law but if not having the force of law being one with which it is the practice of the relevant person to comply with) of any governmental, intergovernmental or supranational body, agency, department or of any regulatory, self-regulatory or other authority or organisation;

		(xi)
	a provision of law is a reference to that provision as amended or re-enacted;

		(xii)
	a time of day is a reference to London time;

		(xiii)
	words in the singular include the plural, and in the plural include the singular;

		(xiv)
	the “date of this Agreement” (as referred to in this Agreement only) means 14 October 2020; and

		(xv)
	the “equivalent” in any currency (the “first currency”) of any amount in another currency (the “second currency”) shall be construed as a reference to the amount in the first currency which could be purchased with that amount in the second currency at the Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange for the purchase of the first currency with the second currency in the London foreign exchange market at or about 11:00 a.m. on a particular day (or at or about such time and on such date as the Agent may from time to time reasonably determine to be appropriate in the circumstances).

		(b)
	Section, Clause and Schedule headings are for ease of reference only.

		(c)
	Unless a contrary indication appears, a term used in any other Finance Document or in any notice given under or in connection with any Finance Document has the same meaning in that Finance Document or notice as in this Agreement.

		(d)
	A Default and an Event of Default is “continuing” if it has not been remedied or waived.

		(e)
	For the avoidance of doubt, it is agreed that any Default or Event of Default arising from a failure to deliver a document or perform an act within a period of time or on or by a specified date shall be capable of remedy and shall cease to be continuing once that document has been delivered or act performed.

		(f)
	For the avoidance of doubt and without prejudice to the provisions of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) and Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default), in the context of Clause 24 (Representations), Clause 27 (General Undertakings) or Clause 28 (Events of Default)) a reference to an amount (or its equivalent in another currency or currencies) shall be determined by reference to the rate of exchange (determined in accordance with the definition of equivalent pursuant to paragraph (a)(xiv) above) on the date of commitment, incurrence or making of a particular disposal, acquisition, investment, lease, loan, debt or guarantee or taking any other relevant action and any subsequent exchange rate fluctuation shall not cause a Default or an Event of Default

​

32

or the breach of any provision of Clause 27 (General Undertakings) or misrepresentation in respect of any provision of Clause 24 (Representations).
		(g)
	Unless specifically provided to the contrary a reference to “Subsidiary” or “Material Company” or “member of the Group” excludes each Unrestricted Subsidiary.

		(h)
	Without limiting the definition of “Accounting Principles”, leases shall continue to be classified and accounted for on a basis consistent with that reflected in the Original Financial Statements of the Company for all purposes of this Agreement, notwithstanding any change in the Accounting Principles relating thereto, unless the parties hereto shall enter into a mutually acceptable amendment addressing such changes.

		(i)
	A reference in this Agreement to a Central Bank Rate shall include any successor rate to, or replacement rate for, that rate.

		(j)
	Any RFR Supplement overrides anything in: 

		(i) 
	Schedule 18 (RFR Terms); or 

		(ii) 
	any earlier RFR Supplement.

		(k)
	A Compounding Methodology Supplement relating to the Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate or the Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate overrides anything relating to that rate in:

		(i)
	Schedule 19 (Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate); or 

		(ii)
	any earlier Compounding Methodology Supplement.

		(l)
	The determination of the extent to which a rate is “for a period equal in length” to an Interest Period shall disregard any inconsistency arising from the last day of that Interest Period being determined pursuant to the terms of this Agreement.

	1.3
	Currency Symbols and Definitions

“£”, “GBP” and “sterling” denote the lawful currency of the United Kingdom.
	1.4
	Terms defined in the Restrictive Covenants Schedule

Unless a contrary intention appears, capitalised terms used in this Agreement which are not defined in Clause 1.1 (Definitions) have the meaning given to them in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
	1.5
	Third party rights

		(a)
	Unless expressly provided to the contrary in a Finance Document a person who is not a Party has no right under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 (the “Third Parties Act”) to enforce or enjoy the benefit of any term of any Finance Document.

		(b)
	Notwithstanding any term of any Finance Document, the consent of any person who is not a Party is not required to rescind or vary any Finance Document at any time.

​

33

SECTION 2
THE FACILITY
	2.
	THE FACILITY

	2.1
	The Facility

Subject to the terms of this Agreement, the Lenders make available to the Borrowers a sterling revolving credit facility in an aggregate amount which is equal to the Total Commitments.
	2.2
	Increase

(a)The Company may by giving prior notice to the Agent after the effective date of a cancellation of:
		(i)
	the Available Commitments of a Defaulting Lender in accordance with Clause 11.5 (Right of cancellation in relation to a Defaulting Lender); or 

		(ii)
	the Commitments of a Lender in accordance with Clause 11.1 (Illegality),

request that the Total Commitments be increased (and the Total Commitments shall be so increased) in an aggregate amount in the Base Currency of up to the amount of the Available Commitments or Commitments so cancelled as follows:
		(A)
	the increased Commitments will be assumed by one or more Lenders or other persons (each an “Increase Lender”) selected by the Company including, without limitation, any Investor Affiliate (so long as any such assumption by any Investor Affiliate is in compliance with and treated as a debt purchase transaction the subject of Clause 30 (Restriction on Debt Purchase Transactions)) and each of which confirms (in its absolute discretion) its willingness to assume and does assume all the obligations of a Lender corresponding to that part of the increased Commitments which it is to assume, as if it had been an Original Lender in respect of those Commitments. For the avoidance of doubt, a Lender is not under any obligation to assume any increase in its commitment;

		(B)
	each of the Obligors and any Increase Lender shall assume obligations towards one another and/or acquire rights against one another as the Obligors and the Increase Lender would have assumed and/or acquired had the Increase Lender been an Original Lender in respect of that part of the increased Commitments which it is to assume;

		(C)
	each Increase Lender shall become a Party as a “Lender” and any Increase Lender and each of the other Finance Parties shall assume obligations towards one another and acquire rights against one another as that Increase Lender and those Finance Parties would have assumed and/or acquired had the Increase Lender been an Original Lender in respect of that part of the increased Commitments which it is to assume;

		(D)
	the Commitments of the other Lenders shall continue in full force and effect; and

		(E)
	any increase in the Total Commitments shall take effect on the date specified by the Company in the notice referred to above or any later

​

34

date on which the conditions set out in paragraph (b) below are satisfied.
		(b)
	An increase in the Total Commitments pursuant to this Clause 2.2 will only be effective on the execution by the Agent of an Increase Confirmation from the relevant Increase Lender, which the Agent shall execute promptly on request, provided that:

		(i)
	the Increase Confirmation is duly completed, appears on its face to comply with the terms of this Agreement and is delivered in accordance with the terms of this Agreement; and

		(ii)
	the Agent is satisfied that is has complied with all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to the assumption of the increased Commitments by that Increase Lender.

		(c)
	Each Increase Lender, by executing the Increase Confirmation, confirms (for the avoidance of doubt) that the Agent has authority to execute on its behalf any amendment or waiver that has been approved by or on behalf of the requisite Lender or Lenders in accordance with this Agreement on or prior to the date on which the increase becomes effective and that it is bound by that decision to the same extent as it would have been had it been an Original Lender.

		(d)
	Unless the Agent otherwise agrees, the Increase Lender shall, on the date upon which the increase takes effect, pay to the Agent (for its own account) a fee in an amount equal to the fee which would be payable under Clause 29.3 (Assignment or transfer fee) if the increase was a transfer pursuant to Clause 29.5 (Procedure for transfer) and if the Increase Lender was a New Lender.

		(e)
	The Company may pay to the Increase Lender a fee in the amount and at the times agreed between the Company and the Increase Lender in a Fee Letter.

		(f)
	Neither the Agent nor any Lender shall have any obligation to find an Increase Lender and in no event shall any Lender whose Commitment is replaced by an Increase Lender be required to pay or surrender any of the fees received by such Lender pursuant to the Finance Documents.

		(g)
	Clause 29.4 (Limitation of responsibility of Existing Lenders) shall apply mutatis mutandis in this Clause 2.2 in relation to an Increase Lender as if references in that Clause to:

		(i)
	an “Existing Lender” were references to all the Lenders immediately prior to the relevant increase;

		(ii)
	the “New Lender” were references to that “Increase Lender”; and

		(iii)
	a “re-transfer” and “re-assignment” were references to respectively a “transfer” and “assignment”.

		(h)
	The Finance Parties shall be required to enter into any amendment to the Finance Documents (including, without limitation, in relation to any changes to, the taking of, or the release coupled with the retaking of, Transaction Security) required by the Company in order to facilitate or reflect any of the matters contemplated by this Clause 2.2. The Agent and the Security Trustee are each authorised and instructed by each Finance Party to execute any such amended or replacement Finance Documents (and shall do so on the request of and at the cost of the Company).

​

35

	2.3
	Finance Parties’ rights and obligations

		(a)
	The obligations of each Finance Party under the Finance Documents are several. Failure by a Finance Party to perform its obligations under the Finance Documents does not affect the obligations of any other Party under the Finance Documents. No Finance Party is responsible for the obligations of any other Finance Party under the Finance Documents.

		(b)
	The rights of each Finance Party under or in connection with the Finance Documents are separate and independent rights and any debt arising under the Finance Documents to a Finance Party from an Obligor shall be a separate and independent debt in respect of which a Finance Party shall be entitled to enforce its rights in accordance with paragraph (c) below. The rights of each Finance Party include any debt owing to that Finance Party under the Finance Documents and, for the avoidance of doubt, any part of a Loan or any other amount owed by an Obligor which relates to a Finance Party’s participation in the Facility or its role under a Finance Document (including any such amount payable to the Agent on its behalf) is a debt owing to that Finance Party by that Obligor.

		(c)
	A Finance Party may, except as otherwise stated in the Finance Documents, separately enforce its rights under the Finance Documents.

	2.4
	Obligors’ Agent

		(a)
	Each Obligor (other than the Company) by its execution of this Agreement or an Accession Deed irrevocably appoints the Company to act on its behalf as its agent in relation to the Finance Documents and irrevocably authorises:

		(i)
	the Company on its behalf to supply all information concerning itself contemplated by this Agreement to the Finance Parties and to give all notices and instructions (including, in the case of a Borrower, Utilisation Requests), to execute on its behalf any Accession Deed, to make such agreements and to effect the relevant amendments, supplements and variations capable of being given, made or effected by any Obligor notwithstanding that they may affect the Obligor, without further reference to or the consent of that Obligor; and

		(ii)
	each Finance Party to give any notice, demand or other communication to that Obligor pursuant to the Finance Documents to the Company,

and in each case the Obligor shall be bound as though the Obligor itself had given the notices and instructions (including, without limitation, any Utilisation Requests) or executed or made the agreements or effected the amendments, supplements or variations, or received the relevant notice, demand or other communication.
		(b)
	Every act, omission, agreement, undertaking, settlement, waiver, amendment, supplement, variation, notice or other communication given or made by the Obligors’ Agent or given to the Obligors’ Agent under any Finance Document on behalf of another Obligor or in connection with any Finance Document (whether or not known to any other Obligor and whether occurring before or after such other Obligor became an Obligor under any Finance Document) shall be binding for all purposes on that Obligor as if that Obligor had expressly made, given or concurred with it. In the event of any conflict between any notices or other communications of the Obligors’ Agent and any other Obligor, those of the Obligors’ Agent shall prevail.

​

36

	3.
	PURPOSE

	3.1
	Purpose

Each Borrower shall apply all amounts borrowed by it under the Facility towards the general corporate and working capital purposes of the Group (other than the prepayment of any Senior Secured Debt). For the avoidance of doubt amounts borrowed under this Agreement may be used towards the making of acquisitions (including, but not limited to, the acquisition of players).
	3.2
	Monitoring

No Finance Party is bound to monitor or verify the application of any amount borrowed pursuant to this Agreement.
	4.
	CONDITIONS OF UTILISATION

	4.1
	Initial conditions precedent

		(a)
	No Borrower may deliver a Utilisation Request unless the Agent has received (or waived the requirement to receive on the instructions of the Majority Lenders or is otherwise satisfied (acting reasonably) that it will receive such documents and evidence on or prior to the first Utilisation Date) (i) all of the documents and other evidence listed in Part 1 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent) (other than the document listed in paragraphs 4(a) and 4(e) in Part 1 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent)), in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent (acting reasonably) and (ii) all of the documents and other evidence listed in paragraphs 4(a) and 4(e) in Part 1 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent) which, for the avoidance of doubt, will not have to be in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent. The Agent shall notify the Company and the Lenders promptly upon being so satisfied.

		(b)
	Other than to the extent that the Majority Lenders notify the Agent in writing to the contrary before the Agent gives the notification described in paragraph (a) above, the Lenders authorise (but do not require) the Agent to give that notification. The Agent shall not be liable for any damages, costs or losses whatsoever as a result of giving any such notification.

	4.2
	Further conditions precedent

Subject to Clause 4.1 (Initial Conditions Precedent), the Lenders will only be obliged to comply with Clause 5.4 (Lenders’ participation) in relation to a Utilisation if on the date of the Utilisation Request and on the proposed Utilisation Date:
		(a)
	in the case of any Utilisation other than a Rollover Loan:

		(i)
	no Default is continuing or would result from the proposed Utilisation; and

		(ii)
	the Repeating Representations to be made by each Obligor are true in all respects by reference to the facts then subsisting or, in the case of such Repeating Representations which are not otherwise subject to a materiality threshold or qualification in accordance with their terms, are correct in all material respects; and

		(b)
	in the case of a Rollover Loan, no Acceleration Event has occurred.

​

37

	4.3
	Maximum number of Utilisations

		(a)
	A Borrower may not deliver a Utilisation Request if as a result of the proposed Utilisation more than 10 Loans would be outstanding.

		(b)
	Any Separate Loan shall not be taken into account in this Clause 4.3.

​

38

SECTION 3
UTILISATION
	5.
	UTILISATION - LOANS

	5.1
	Delivery of a Utilisation Request

A Borrower may utilise the Facility by way of a Loan by delivery to the Agent of a duly completed Utilisation Request not later than the Specified Time.
	5.2
	Completion of a Utilisation Request for Loans

		(a)
	Each Utilisation Request for a Loan is irrevocable and will not be regarded as having been duly completed unless:

		(i)
	it identifies the Borrower of the Loan;

		(ii)
	the proposed Utilisation Date is a Business Day within the Availability Period;

		(iii)
	the currency and amount of the Utilisation comply with Clause 5.3 (Currency and amount); and

		(iv)
	the proposed Interest Period complies with Clause 15 (Interest Periods).

		(b)
	Multiple Utilisations may be requested in a Utilisation Request where the proposed Utilisation Date is the Closing Date. Only one Utilisation may be requested in each subsequent Utilisation Request.

	5.3
	Currency and amount

		(a)
	The currency specified in a Utilisation Request must be the Base Currency.

		(b)
	The amount of the proposed Utilisation must be a minimum of £1,000,000 or, if less, the Available Facility in relation to the relevant Facility.

	5.4
	Lenders’ participation

		(a)
	If the conditions set out in this Agreement have been met, and subject to Clause 10.1 (Repayment of Loans), each Lender shall make its participation in each Loan available on the Utilisation Date through its Facility Office.

		(b)
	The amount of each Lender’s participation in each Loan will be equal to the proportion borne by its Available Commitment to the Available Facility immediately prior to making the Loan.

	5.5
	Cancellation of Commitment

The Commitments which, at that time, are unutilised shall be immediately cancelled at the end of the Availability Period.
	6.
	[RESERVED]

	7.
	[RESERVED]

	8.
	[RESERVED]

	9.
	[RESERVED]

​

39

SECTION 4
REPAYMENT, PREPAYMENT AND CANCELLATION
	10.
	REPAYMENT

	10.1
	Repayment of Loans

		(a)
	Subject to paragraph (c) below, each Borrower which has drawn a Loan shall repay that Loan on the last day of its Interest Period.

		(b)
	Without prejudice to each Borrower’s obligation under paragraph (a) above, if:

		(i)
	one or more Loans are to be made available to a Borrower:

		(A)
	on the same day that a maturing Loan is due to be repaid by that Borrower;

		(B)
	in the same currency as the maturing Loan; and

		(C)
	in whole or in part for the purpose of refinancing the maturing Loan; and

		(ii)
	the proportion borne by each Lender’s participation in the maturing Loan to the amount of that maturing Loan is the same as the proportion borne by that Lender’s participation in the new Loans to the aggregate amount of those new Loans,

the aggregate amount of the new Loans shall be treated as if applied in or towards repayment of the maturing Loan so that:
		(I)
	if the amount of the maturing Loan exceeds the aggregate amount of the new Loans:

		(1)
	the relevant Borrower will only be required to pay an amount in cash in the relevant currency equal to that excess; and

		(2)
	each Lender’s participation (if any) in the new Loans shall be treated as having been made available and applied by the Borrower in or towards repayment of that Lender’s participation (if any) in the maturing Loan and that Lender will not be required to make its participation in the new Loans available in cash; and

		(II)
	if the amount of the maturing Loan is equal to or less than the aggregate amount of the new Loans:

		(1)
	the relevant Borrower will not be required to make any payment in cash; and

		(2)
	each Lender will be required to make its participation in the new Loans available in cash only to the extent that its participation (if any) in the new Loans exceeds that Lender’s participation (if any) in the maturing Loan and the remainder of that Lender’s participation in the new Loans shall be treated as having been made 

​

40

available and applied by the Borrower in or towards repayment of that Lender’s participation in the maturing Loan.
		(c)
	At any time when a Lender becomes a Defaulting Lender, the maturity date of each of the participations of that Lender in the Loans then outstanding will be automatically extended to the relevant Termination Date in relation to the Facility and will be treated as separate Loans (the “Separate Loans”) denominated in the currency in which the relevant participations are outstanding.

		(d)
	A Borrower to whom a Separate Loan is outstanding may prepay that Loan by giving five Business Days’ prior notice to the Agent. The Agent will forward a copy of a prepayment notice received in accordance with this paragraph (d) to the Defaulting Lender concerned as soon as practicable on receipt.

		(e)
	Interest in respect of a Separate Loan will accrue for successive Interest Periods selected by the Borrower by the time and date specified by the Agent (acting reasonably) and will be payable by that Borrower to the Defaulting Lender on the last day of each Interest Period of that Loan.

		(f)
	The terms of this Agreement relating to Loans generally shall continue to apply to Separate Loans other than to the extent inconsistent with paragraphs (c) to (e) above, in which case those paragraphs shall prevail in respect of any Separate Loan.

	11.
	ILLEGALITY, VOLUNTARY PREPAYMENT AND CANCELLATION

	11.1
	Illegality

If, after the date of this Agreement (or, if later, the date the relevant Lender became a Party), it becomes unlawful in any applicable jurisdiction for a Lender to perform any of its obligations as contemplated by this Agreement or to fund, issue or maintain its participation in any Utilisation or it becomes after the date of this Agreement (or, if later, the date the relevant Lender became a Party) unlawful for any Affiliate of a Lender for that Lender to do so:
		(a)
	that Lender shall promptly notify the Agent upon becoming aware of that event and the Agent shall promptly notify the Company after receiving such notice;

		(b)
	upon the Agent notifying the Company, the Available Commitment of that Lender will be immediately reduced and cancelled to the extent necessary to comply with applicable laws or avoid the relevant unlawfulness; and

		(c)
	to the extent that the Lender’s participation has not been transferred pursuant to Clause 41.5 (Replacement or repayment of Lender), each Borrower shall repay that Lender’s reduced or cancelled participation in the Utilisations made to that Borrower (or procure the transfer of that Lender’s participation at par to another Lender willing to accept such transfer) on the last day of the Interest Period for each Utilisation occurring after the Agent has notified the Company or, if earlier, the date specified by the Lender in the notice delivered to the Agent (being no earlier than the last day of any applicable grace period permitted by law) and that Lender’s corresponding Commitment(s) shall be cancelled in the amount of the participations repaid.

	11.2
	Voluntary cancellation

The Company may, if it gives the Agent not less than three Business Days’ (or such shorter period as the Majority Lenders may agree) prior notice, cancel the whole or any part (but if in part, being a minimum amount of £1,000,000) of the Available Facility. Any cancellation under 
​

41

this Clause 11.2 shall reduce the Available Commitments of the Lenders rateably under the Facility.
	11.3
	Voluntary prepayment of Utilisations

		(a)
	A Borrower to which a Utilisation has been made may, if it or the Company gives the Agent not less than five RFR Banking Days’ (or such shorter period of at least three RFR Banking Days as the Majority Lenders may agree) prior notice, prepay the whole or any party of any Loan (but, if in part, being an amount that reduces the Base Currency Amount of the Loan by a minimum amount of £1,000,000), provided that otherwise than where such prepayment is made on (A) on the last day of an Interest Period, (B) the applicable Termination Date for the relevant Facility and/or (C) the date the relevant Facility is repaid and cancelled in full, there may be no more than four voluntary prepayments made by the Borrowers in each 12-month period to prepay the whole or any part of any Loan.

		(b)
	A Loan may only be prepaid after the last day of the Availability Period (or, if earlier, the day on which the applicable Available Facility is zero).

	11.4
	Right of cancellation and repayment in relation to a single Lender 

		(a)
	If:

		(i)
	any sum payable to any Lender by an Obligor is required to be increased under paragraph (c) of Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up);

		(ii)
	any Lender claims indemnification from the Company or an Obligor under Clause 18.3 (Tax indemnity) or Clause 19.1 (Increased costs); or

		(iii)
	any Lender invokes Clause 16.2 (Market disruption),

then the Company may:
		(A)
	require the transfer or assignment in accordance with this Agreement of all (but at par only) of that Lender’s Commitments and participations in the Utilisations to a person nominated by the Company willing to accept that transfer or assignment in accordance with paragraph (c) below; or

		(B)
	give the Agent notice of cancellation of all or any part of the Commitments of that Lender and the Company’s intention to procure the repayment of all of that Lender’s participations in the Utilisations, whereupon the relevant part of the Commitments of that Lender shall immediately be reduced to zero.

		(b)
	On the last day of each Interest Period which ends after the Company has given notice of cancellation under paragraph (a) above (or, if earlier, the date specified by the Company in that notice), each Borrower to which a Loan is outstanding shall repay that Lender’s participation in that Loan and that Lender’s corresponding Commitment shall be immediately cancelled in the amount of the participations repaid.

		(c)
	If paragraph (a)(A) above applies, the Company may on 10 Business Days’ prior notice to the Agent and that Lender, replace that Lender by requiring that Lender to (and, to the extent permitted by law, that Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders) all (and not part only) of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to an Eligible Institution which confirms its willingness to assume and does assume all

​

42

the obligations of the transferring Lender in accordance with Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders) for a purchase price in cash payable at the time of the transfer in an amount equal to the outstanding principal amount of such Lender’s participation in the outstanding Loans and all accrued interest, Break Costs and other amounts payable in relation thereto under the Finance Documents.
		(d)
	The replacement of a Lender pursuant to paragraph (c) above shall be subject to the following conditions:

		(i)
	the Company shall have no right to replace the Agent;

		(ii)
	neither the Agent nor any Lender shall have any obligation to find a Replacement Lender;

		(iii)
	in no event shall the Lender replaced under paragraph (c) above be required to pay or surrender any of the fees received by such Lender pursuant to the Finance Documents; and

		(iv)
	the Lender shall only be obliged to transfer its rights and obligations pursuant to paragraph (c) above once it is satisfied that it has complied with all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to that transfer.

		(e)
	A Lender shall perform the checks described in paragraph (d)(iv) above as soon as reasonably practicable following delivery of a notice referred to in paragraph (c) above and shall notify the Agent and the Company when it is satisfied that it has complied with those checks.

	11.5
	Right of cancellation in relation to a Defaulting Lender

		(a)
	If any Lender becomes a Defaulting Lender, the Company may, at any time whilst the Lender continues to be a Defaulting Lender, give the Agent three Business Days’ notice of cancellation of the Available Commitments in relation to each Facility of that Lender.

		(b)
	On the notice referred to in paragraph (a) above becoming effective, the Available Commitments in relation to each Facility of the Defaulting Lender shall immediately be reduced to zero.

		(c)
	The Agent shall as soon as practicable after receipt of a notice referred to in paragraph (a) above, notify all the Lenders.

	12.
	MANDATORY PREPAYMENT

Upon the occurrence of a Change of Control:
		(a)
	the Company shall promptly notify the Agent upon becoming aware of a Change of Control and the Agent shall promptly notify the Lenders thereafter (the “Agent’s Notice”); and

		(b)
	provided that such request is made prior to the date falling 30 days after the date of the Agent’s Notice, if any Lender so requires:

		(i)
	the Agent shall promptly notify the Company (the “Notice to the Company”) that the Commitment of that Lender shall be cancelled on the date falling 30 days (or if such date is not a Business Day, the next Business Day) after the date of the Notice to the Company; and

​

43

		(ii)
	the Commitment of that Lender will be cancelled and that Lender’s participation in all outstanding Utilisations, together with accrued interest and all other amounts accrued to that Lender under the Finance Documents, shall become due and payable, and shall be repaid in full, in each case, on the date falling 30 days (or if such date is not a Business Day, the next Business Day) after the date of the Notice to the Company.

	13.
	RESTRICTIONS

	13.1
	Notices of Cancellation or Prepayment

		(a)
	Subject to paragraph (b) below, any notice of cancellation, prepayment, authorisation or other election given by any Party under Clause 11 (Illegality, Voluntary Prepayment and Cancellation), shall (subject to the terms of those Clauses) be irrevocable (unless otherwise agreed by the Majority Lenders) and, unless a contrary indication appears in this Agreement, shall specify the date or dates upon which the relevant cancellation or prepayment is to be made and the amount of that cancellation or prepayment.

		(b)
	In the event that the Borrower or the Company delivers, in relation to a voluntary prepayment and/or cancellation only, a conditional notice and/or revocable notice of cancellation and/or prepayment under this Agreement (which, for the avoidance of doubt, it shall be permitted to do), unless the Borrower or the Company (as applicable) gives notice to the Agent of at least one Business Day prior to the date on which the cancellation and/or prepayment was to be made, the Borrower or the Company (as applicable) shall be liable for any Break Costs if the relevant cancellation and/or prepayment is not made.

	13.2
	Interest and other amounts

Any prepayment under this Agreement shall be made together with accrued interest on the amount prepaid and, subject to payment of any Break Costs, without premium or penalty.
	13.3
	Reborrowing of Facility

Unless a contrary indication appears in this Agreement, any part of the Facility which is prepaid or repaid may be reborrowed in accordance with the terms of this Agreement.
	13.4
	Prepayment in accordance with Agreement

No Borrower shall repay or prepay all or any part of the Utilisations or cancel all or any part of the Commitments except at the times and in the manner expressly provided for in this Agreement.
	13.5
	No reinstatement of Commitments

Subject to Clause 2.2 (Increase), no amount of the Total Commitments cancelled under this Agreement may be subsequently reinstated.
	13.6
	Agent’s receipt of Notices

If the Agent receives a notice under Clause 11 (Illegality, Voluntary Prepayment and Cancellation), it shall promptly forward a copy of that notice or election to either the Company or the affected Lender, as appropriate.
​

44

	13.7
	Effect of Repayment and Prepayment on Commitments

If all or part of a Utilisation under the Facility is repaid or prepaid and is not available for redrawing (other than by operation of Clause 4.2 (Further conditions precedent)), an amount of the Commitments (equal to the Base Currency Amount of the amount of the Utilisation which is repaid or prepaid) in respect of the Facility will be deemed to be cancelled on the date of repayment or prepayment. Any cancellation under this Clause 13.7 shall reduce the Commitments of the Lenders rateably under the Facility.
​

45

SECTION 5
COSTS OF UTILISATION
	14.
	INTEREST

	14.1
	Calculation of interest

		(a)
	The rate of interest on each Loan for any day during an Interest Period is the percentage rate per annum which is the aggregate of the applicable:

		(i)
	Margin; and

		(ii)
	Compounded Reference Rate for that day.

		(b)
	If any day during an Interest Period for a Loan is not a RFR Banking Day, the rate of interest on that Loan for that day will be the rate applicable to the immediately preceding RFR Banking Day.

	14.2
	Payment of interest

The Borrower to which a Loan has been made shall pay accrued interest on that Loan on the last day of each Interest Period (and, if the Interest Period is longer than six Months, on the dates falling at six Monthly intervals after the first day of the Interest Period).
	14.3
	Default interest

		(a)
	If an Obligor fails to pay any amount payable by it under a Finance Document on its due date, interest shall accrue on the overdue amount from the due date up to the date of actual payment (both before and after judgment) at a rate which, subject to paragraph (b) below, is one per cent. per annum higher than the rate which would have been payable if the overdue amount had, during the period of non-payment, constituted a Loan in the currency of the overdue amount for successive Interest Periods, each of a duration selected by the Agent (acting reasonably). Any interest accruing under this Clause 14.3 shall be immediately payable by the Obligor on demand by the Agent.

		(b)
	If any overdue amount consists of all or part of a Loan which became due on a day which was not the last day of an Interest Period relating to that Loan:

		(i)
	the first Interest Period for that overdue amount shall have a duration equal to the unexpired portion of the current Interest Period relating to that Loan; and

		(ii)
	the rate of interest applying to the overdue amount during that first Interest Period shall be one per cent. higher than the rate which would have applied if the overdue amount had not become due.

		(c)
	Default interest (if unpaid) arising on an overdue amount will be compounded with the overdue amount at the end of each Interest Period applicable to that overdue amount but will remain immediately due and payable.

	14.4
	Notification of rates of interest

		(a)
	The Agent shall promptly upon an Interest Payment being determinable, notify:

		(i)
	the relevant Borrower of that Interest Payment;

		(ii)
	each relevant Lender of the proportion of that Interest Payment which relates to that Lender’s participation in the relevant Loan; and

​

46

		(iii)
	the relevant Lenders and the relevant Borrower of:

		(A)
	each applicable rate of interest relating to the determination of that Interest Payment; and

		(B)
	to the extent it is then determinable, the Market Disruption Rate (if any) relating to that Loan (provided that, for the avoidance of doubt, the Agent shall have no obligation to notify any Party of a Market Disruption Rate on or prior to the relevant Reporting Day and the Agent shall not be responsible or liable for any damages, costs or losses whatsoever as a result of providing any Market Disruption Rate).

		(b)
	Other than with respect to any Interest Payment determined pursuant to Clause 16.3 (Cost of funds), the Agent shall promptly notify the relevant Borrower of each Funding Rate relating to a Loan.

		(c)
	The Agent shall promptly notify the relevant Lenders and the relevant Borrower of the determination of a rate of interest relating to a Loan to which Clause 16.3 (Cost of funds) applies.

		(d)
	This Clause 14.4 shall not require the Agent to make any notification to any Party on a day which is not a Business Day.

	15.
	INTEREST PERIODS

	15.1
	Selection of Interest Periods and Terms

		(a)
	A Borrower may select an Interest Period for a Loan in the Utilisation Request for that Loan.

		(b)
	If a Borrower fails to deliver a Selection Notice to the Agent in accordance with paragraph (a) above, the relevant Interest Period will be the period specified in the RFR Terms.

		(c)
	Subject to this Clause 15, a Borrower may select an Interest Period of (i) any period specified in the RFR Terms or, in any case, of any other period agreed between the relevant Borrower and the Agent (acting on the instructions of all the Lenders in relation to the relevant Loan) and (ii) in relation to any Loan utilised on or after the Third Effective Date but before the expiry of an Interest Period relating to a Loan utilised prior to the Third Effective Date, an Interest Period of such period as expires on the same day as the Interest Period of such prior utilised Loan.

		(d)
	An Interest Period for a Loan shall not extend beyond the relevant Termination Date.

		(e)
	A Loan has one Interest Period only.

		(f)
	No Interest Period shall be longer than six Months.

	15.2
	Non-Business Days

Any rules specified as “Business Day Conventions” in the RFR Terms shall apply to each Interest Period.
​

47

	16.
	CHANGES TO THE CALCULATION OF INTEREST

	16.1
	Interest calculation if no RFR or Central Bank Rate

If:
		(a)
	there is no RFR or Central Bank Rate for the purposes of calculating the Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate for an RFR Banking Day during an Interest Period for a Loan; and

		(b)
	“Cost of funds will apply as a fallback” is specified in the RFR Terms,   Clause 16.3 (Cost of funds) shall apply to that Loan for that Interest Period.

	16.2
	Market disruption

If:
		(a)
	a Market Disruption Rate is specified in the RFR Terms; and

		(b)
	before the Reporting Time the Agent receives notifications from a Lender or Lenders (whose participations in a Loan exceed 35 per cent. of that Loan) that its cost of funds relating to its participation in that Loan would be in excess of that Market Disruption Rate,

Clause 16.3 (Cost of funds) shall apply to that Loan for the relevant Interest Period.
	16.3
	Cost of funds

		(a)
	If this Clause 16.3 applies, the rate of interest on the relevant Loan for the relevant Interest Period shall be the percentage rate per annum which is the sum of:

		(i)
	the Margin; and

		(ii)
	the weighted average of the rates notified to the Agent by each Lender as soon as practicable and in any event by close of business on the date falling two Business Days after the Quotation Day (or, if earlier, on the date falling two Business Days before the date on which interest is due to be paid in respect of that Interest Period), to be that which expresses as a percentage rate per annum the cost to the relevant Lender of funding its participation in that Loan from whatever source it may reasonably select.

		(b)
	If this Clause 16.3 applies and the Agent or the Company so requires, the Agent and the Company shall enter into negotiations (for a period of not more than 30 days) with a view to agreeing a substitute basis for determining the rate of interest.

		(c)
	Any alternative basis agreed pursuant to paragraph (b) above shall, with the prior consent of all the Lenders (other than any Defaulting Lenders) and the Company, be binding on all Parties.

		(d)
	If this Clause 16.3 applies pursuant to Clause 16.2 (Market disruption) and:

(A)a Lender’s Funding Rate is less than the relevant Market Disruption Rate; or
(B)a Lender does not supply a quotation by the time specified in paragraph (a)(ii) above,
​

48

that Lender’s cost of funds relating to its participation in that Loan for that Interest Period shall be deemed, for the purposes of paragraph (a) above, to be the Market Disruption Rate for that Loan.
		(e)
	Subject to paragraph (d) above, if this Clause 16.3 applies but any Lender does not supply a quotation by the time specified in paragraph (a)(ii) above the rate of interest shall be calculated on the basis of the quotations of the remaining Lenders.

		(f)
	If this Clause 16.3 applies the Agent shall, as soon as is practicable, notify the Company.

	16.4
	Break Costs

		(a)
	If an amount is specified as Break Costs in the RFR Terms, each Borrower shall, within three Business Days of demand by a Finance Party, pay to that Finance Party its Break Costs attributable to all or any part of a Loan or Unpaid Sum being paid by that Borrower on a day other than the last day of an Interest Period for that Loan or Unpaid Sum.

		(b)
	Each Lender shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after a demand by the Agent, provide a certificate confirming the amount of its Break Costs for any Interest Period in which they accrue.

	17.
	FEES

	17.1
	Commitment fee

		(a)
	The Company shall pay (or shall procure the payment of) to the Agent (for the account of each Lender) a fee in the Base Currency computed at the rate per annum of 50 per cent. of the applicable Margin on that Lender’s Available Commitment under the Facility from (and including) the date of this Agreement to (and including) the last day of the Availability Period.

		(b)
	The accrued commitment fee is payable:

		(i)
	on the last day of each successive period of three Months which ends during the Availability Period;

		(ii)
	on the last day of the Availability Period; and

		(iii)
	on the cancelled amount of the relevant Lender’s Commitment at the time the cancellation is effective.

		(c)
	No commitment fee is payable prior to the Closing Date or unless the Closing Date occurs.

		(d)
	No commitment fee is payable to the Agent (for the account of a Lender) on any Available Commitment of that Lender for any day on which that Lender is a Defaulting Lender.

	17.2
	Upfront fee

The Company shall pay (or shall procure the payment of) to the Original Lender an upfront fee in the amount and at the times agreed in a Fee Letter. No upfront fee is payable prior to the Closing Date or unless the Closing Date occurs.
​

49

	17.3
	Security Trustee fee

The Company shall pay (or shall procure the payment of) to the Security Trustee (for its own account) a security trustee fee in the amount and at the times agreed in a Fee Letter. No security trustee fee is payable prior to the Closing Date or unless the Closing Date occurs.
​

50

SECTION 6
ADDITIONAL PAYMENT OBLIGATIONS
	18.
	TAX GROSS-UP AND INDEMNITIES

	18.1
	Definitions

In this Agreement:
“Borrower DTTP Filing” means an HM Revenue & Customs’ Form DTTP2 duly completed and filed by the relevant Borrower, which:
		(a)
	where it relates to a UK Treaty Lender that is the Original Lender, contains the scheme reference number and jurisdiction of tax residence stated opposite that Lender’s name in Part 2 of Schedule 1 (The Original Parties), and

		(i)
	where the Borrower is the Original Borrower, is filed with HM Revenue & Customs within 30 days of the date of this Agreement; or

		(ii)
	where the Borrower is an Additional Borrower, is filed with HM Revenue & Customs within 30 days of the date on which that Borrower becomes an Additional Borrower; or

		(b)
	where it relates to a UK Treaty Lender that is a New Lender, an Increase Lender, contains the scheme reference number and jurisdiction of tax residence stated in respect of that UK Treaty Lender in the relevant Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement, Increase Confirmation, and

		(i)
	where the Borrower is a Borrower as at the relevant Transfer Date or Increase Date is filed with HM Revenue & Customs within 30 days of that Transfer Date (or date on which the increase in Commitments described in the relevant Increase Confirmation takes effect); or

		(ii)
	where the Borrower is not a Borrower as at the relevant Transfer Date or Increase Date, is filed with HM Revenue & Customs within 30 days of the date on which that Borrower becomes an Additional Borrower.

“Protected Party” means a Finance Party which is or will be subject to any liability or required to make any payment for or on account of Tax in relation to a sum received or receivable (or any sum deemed for the purposes of Tax to be received or receivable) under a Finance Document.
“Qualifying Lender” means:
		(a)
	a Lender which is beneficially entitled to interest payable to that Lender in respect of an advance under a Finance Document and is:

(i)a Lender:
		(A)
	which is a bank (as defined for the purpose of section 879 of the ITA) making an advance under a Finance Document and is within the charge to United Kingdom corporation tax as respects any payments of interest made in respect of that advance or would be within such charge as respects such payment apart from section 18A of the CTA; or

​

51

		(B)
	in respect of an advance made under a Finance Document by a person that was a bank (as defined for the purpose of section 879 of the ITA) at the time that that advance was made and which is within the charge to United Kingdom corporation tax as respects any payments of interest made in respect of that advance; 

		(ii)
	a Lender which is:

		(A)
	a company resident in the United Kingdom for United Kingdom tax purposes;

		(B)
	a partnership each member of which is:

		(1)
	a company so resident in the United Kingdom; or

		(2)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account in computing its chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) the whole of any share of interest payable in respect of that advance that falls to it by reason of Part 17 of the CTA;

		(C)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account interest payable in respect of that advance in computing the chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) of that company; or

		(iii)
	a UK Treaty Lender; or

		(b)
	a building society (as defined for the purposes of section 880 of the ITA) making an advance under a Finance Document.

“Tax Confirmation” means a confirmation by a Lender that the person beneficially entitled to interest payable to that Lender in respect of an advance under a Finance Document is either:
		(a)
	a company resident in the United Kingdom for United Kingdom tax purposes; or 

		(b)
	a partnership each member of which is:

		(i)
	a company so resident in the United Kingdom; or

		(ii)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account in computing its chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) the whole of any share of interest payable in respect of that advance that falls to it by reason of Part 17 of the CTA; or

		(c)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account interest payable in respect of that advance in computing the chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) of that company.

“Tax Credit” means a credit against, relief or remission for, or repayment of, any Tax.
“Tax Deduction” means a deduction or withholding for or on account of Tax from a payment under a Finance Document other than a FATCA Deduction.
​

52

“Tax Payment” means either the increase in a payment made by an Obligor to a Finance Party under Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up) or a payment under Clause 18.3 (Tax indemnity).
“Treaty Lender” means a UK Treaty Lender or a US Treaty Lender as appropriate.
“UK Non-Bank Lender” means where a Lender becomes a Party after the day on which this Agreement is entered into, a Lender which gives a Tax Confirmation in the Assignment Agreement or Transfer Certificate which it executes on becoming a Party.
“UK Treaty Lender” means a Lender which:
		(a)
	is treated as a resident of a UK Treaty State for the purposes of the UK Treaty;

		(b)
	does not carry on a business in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment with which that Lender’s participation in the Loan is effectively connected; and

		(c)
	fulfils any other conditions which must be fulfilled under the UK Treaty by residents of that UK Treaty State for such residents to obtain full exemption from taxation on interest imposed by the jurisdiction of incorporation of the Borrower, subject to the completion of procedural formalities.

“UK Treaty State” means a jurisdiction having a double taxation agreement (a “UK Treaty”) with the United Kingdom which makes provision for full exemption from tax imposed by the United Kingdom on interest.
“US Qualifying Lender” means a Lender which:
		(a)
	is a US Person;

		(b)
	is not a US Person but is entitled to complete exemption from withholding of US federal income tax on interest payable to it in respect of a Loan or Commitment;

		(c)
	is a US Treaty Lender; or

		(d)
	would have fallen within either paragraph (a), (b) or (c) above but for any change after the date of this Agreement (or, if later, the date on which such Lender became a Lender) in (or in the interpretation, administration or application of) any law or Treaty or any published practice or published concession of any relevant taxing authority.

“US Treaty Lender” means a Lender which:
		(a)
	is treated as a resident of a US Treaty State for the purposes of the US Treaty;

		(b)
	does not carry on a business in the United States through a permanent establishment with which that Lender’s participation in the Loan is effectively connected; and

		(c)
	fulfils any other conditions which must be fulfilled under the US Treaty by residents of that US Treaty State for such residents to obtain full exemption from taxation on interest or other amounts payable under this Agreement imposed by the United States subject to the completion of procedural formalities.

“US Treaty State” means a jurisdiction having a double taxation agreement (a “US Treaty”) with the United States which makes provision for full exemption from tax imposed by the United States on interest or other amounts payable under this Agreement.
“Withholding Form” means the US Internal Revenue Service Form W-8BEN, W-8BEN-E, W-8ECI or W-9 (or, in each case, any successor form and, in each case, attached to an IRS 
​

53

Form W-8IMY if required) or any other US Internal Revenue Service form by which a person may claim an exemption from withholding of US federal income tax on interest payments to that person and, in the case of a person claiming an exemption under the “portfolio interest exemption”, US Internal Revenue Service Form W-8BEN and a statement certifying that such person is not (A) a “bank” within the meaning of Section 881(c)(3)(A) of the Code, (B), a “10 per cent. shareholder” of the Borrower (or its “regarded owner” for US federal income tax purposes) within the meaning of Section 881(c)(3)(B) of the Code, or (C) a “controlled foreign corporation” that is related to the Borrower (or its “regarded owner” for US federal income tax purposes) within the meaning of Section 881(c)(3)(C) of the Code.
Unless a contrary indication appears, in this Clause 18 a reference to “determines” or “determined” means a determination made in the absolute discretion of the person making the determination.
	18.2 
	Tax gross-up

		(a)
	Each Obligor shall make all payments to be made by it without any Tax Deduction, unless a Tax Deduction is required by law.

		(b)
	The Company shall promptly upon becoming aware that an Obligor must make a Tax Deduction (or that there is any change in the rate or the basis of a Tax Deduction) notify the Agent accordingly. Similarly, a Lender shall notify the Agent on becoming so aware in respect of a payment payable to that Lender. If the Agent receives such notification from a Lender it shall notify the Company and that Obligor.

		(c)
	Subject to the limitations and exclusions herein, if a Tax Deduction is required by law to be made by an Obligor, the amount of the payment due from that Obligor shall be increased to an amount which (after making any Tax Deduction) leaves an amount equal to the payment which would have been due if no Tax Deduction had been required.

		(d)
	A payment shall not be increased under paragraph (c) above by reason of a Tax Deduction on account of Tax imposed by the United Kingdom, if on the date on which the payment falls due:

		(i)
	the payment could have been made to the relevant Lender without a Tax Deduction if the Lender had been a Qualifying Lender, but on that date that Lender is not or has ceased to be a Qualifying Lender other than as a result of any change after the date it became a Lender under this Agreement in (or in the interpretation, administration, or application of) any law or Treaty or any published practice or published concession of any relevant taxing authority; or

		(ii)
	the relevant Lender is a Qualifying Lender solely by virtue of paragraph (a)(ii) of the definition of Qualifying Lender and:

		(A)
	an officer of H.M. Revenue & Customs has given (and not revoked) a direction (a “Direction”) under section 931 of the ITA which relates to the payment and that Lender has received from the Obligor making the payment or from the Company a certified copy of that Direction; and

		(B)
	the payment could have been made to the Lender without any Tax Deduction if that Direction had not been made; or

		(iii)
	the relevant Lender is a Qualifying Lender solely by virtue of paragraph (a)(ii) of the definition of Qualifying Lender and:

​

54

		(A)
	the relevant Lender has not given a Tax Confirmation to the Company; and

		(B)
	the payment could have been made to the Lender without any Tax Deduction if the Lender had given a Tax Confirmation to the Company, on the basis that the Tax Confirmation would have enabled the Company to have formed a reasonable belief that the payment was an “excepted payment” for the purpose of section 930 of the ITA; or

		(iv)
	the relevant Lender is a UK Treaty Lender and the Obligor making the payment is able to demonstrate that the payment could have been made to the Lender without the Tax Deduction had that Lender complied with its obligations under paragraph (i) or (j) below.

		(e)
	A payment shall not be increased under paragraph (c) above by reason of a Tax Deduction on account of Tax imposed by the United States from a payment to a Lender in respect of a Loan, if on the date on which the payment falls due:

		(i)
	that Lender has not complied with its obligations under paragraph (f) below;

		(ii)
	that Lender was not a US Qualifying Lender on the date it first became a Lender; or

		(iii)
	that Lender is not or has ceased to be a US Qualifying Lender.

		(f)
	Each US Qualifying Lender shall submit to the Borrower and the Agent two duly completed and signed copies of the relevant Withholding Form on or before the date on which it becomes a party to this Agreement (and from time to time thereafter upon the request of such Borrower or the Agent, as applicable, or on or before the expiration, obsolescence or invalidity of any previously delivered Withholding Form). The Agent shall submit to the Borrower properly completed copies of Withholding Forms certifying that it is either a US Person, a “US branch” within the meaning of US Treasury Regulation Section 1.1441-1(b)(2)(iv)(A) or a “Qualifying Intermediary” that assumes primary withholding responsibility under Chapter 3 and Chapter 4 of the Code and for Form 1099 reporting and backup withholding) and update such form (to the extent it is legally entitled to do so) from time to time thereafter upon the request of such Borrower or the Agent, as applicable, or on or before the expiration, obsolescence or invalidity of any previously delivered Withholding Form.

		(g)
	If an Obligor is required to make a Tax Deduction, that Obligor shall make that Tax Deduction and any payment required in connection with that Tax Deduction within the time allowed and in the minimum amount required by law.

		(h)
	Within thirty days of making either a Tax Deduction or any payment required in connection with that Tax Deduction, the Obligor making that Tax Deduction shall deliver to the Agent for the Finance Party entitled to the payment a statement under section 975 of the ITA or other evidence reasonably satisfactory to that Finance Party that the Tax Deduction has been made or (as applicable) any appropriate payment paid to the relevant taxing authority.

(i)
		(i)
	Subject to paragraph (ii) below, a Treaty Lender and each Obligor which makes a payment to which that Treaty Lender is entitled shall co-operate in completing any procedural formalities necessary for that Obligor to obtain authorisation to make that payment without a Tax Deduction and, in particular, a Treaty Lender

​

55

shall, as soon as reasonably practicable, make and file an appropriate application for relief under the relevant Treaty.
(ii)
		(A)
	a UK Treaty Lender which becomes a Party on the day on which this Agreement is entered into that holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme, and which wishes that scheme to apply to this Agreement, shall confirm its scheme reference number and its jurisdiction of tax residence opposite its name in Part 2 of Schedule 1 (The Original Parties); and

		(B)
	a New Lender or Increase Lender that is a UK Treaty Lender that holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme, and which wishes that scheme to apply to this Agreement, shall confirm its scheme reference number and its jurisdiction of tax residence in the Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation which it executes,

and, having done so, that Lender shall be under no obligation pursuant to paragraph (i) above.
		(j)
	If a UK Treaty Lender has confirmed its scheme reference number and its jurisdiction of tax residence in accordance with paragraph (i)(ii) above and:

		(i)
	a Borrower making a payment to that Lender has not made a Borrower DTTP Filing in respect of that Lender; or

		(ii)
	a Borrower making a payment to that Lender has made a Borrower DTTP Filing in respect of that Lender but:

		(A)
	that Borrower DTTP Filing has been rejected by HM Revenue & Customs; or

		(B)
	HM Revenue & Customs has not given the Borrower authority to make payments to that Lender without a Tax Deduction within 60 days of the date of the Borrower DTTP Filing;

		(C)
	HM Revenue & Customs has given the Borrower authority to make payments to that Lender without a Tax Deduction but such authority has subsequently been revoked or expired,

and in each case, the Borrower has notified that Lender in writing, that Lender and the Borrower shall co-operate in completing any additional procedural formalities necessary for that Borrower to obtain authorisation to make that payment without a Tax Deduction.
		(k)
	If a UK Treaty Lender has not confirmed its scheme reference number and jurisdiction of tax residence in accordance with paragraph (i)(ii) above, no Obligor shall make a Borrower DTTP Filing or file any other form relating to the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme in respect of that Lender’s Commitment(s) or its participation in any Utilisation unless the Lender otherwise agrees.

		(l)
	A Borrower shall, promptly on making a Borrower DTTP Filing, deliver a copy of that Borrower DTTP Filing to the Agent for delivery to the relevant Lender.

​

56

		(m)
	A UK Non-Bank lender which becomes a Party on the day on which this Agreement is entered into gives a Tax Confirmation to the Company by entering into this Agreement.

		(n)
	A UK Non-Bank Lender shall promptly notify the Company and the Agent if there is any change in the position from that set out in the Tax Confirmation.

	18.3 
	Tax indemnity

		(a)
	The Company shall (within three Business Days of demand by the Agent) pay to a Protected Party an amount equal to the loss, liability or cost which that Protected Party determines will be or has been (directly or indirectly) suffered for or on account of Tax by that Protected Party in respect of a Finance Document.

		(b)
	Paragraph (a) above shall not apply:

		(i)
	with respect to any Tax assessed on a Finance Party:

		(A)
	under the law of the jurisdiction in which that Finance Party is

incorporated or, if different, the jurisdiction (or jurisdictions) in which that Finance Party is treated as resident for tax purposes; or
		(B)
	under the law of the jurisdiction in which that Finance Party’s Facility Office is located in respect of amounts received or receivable in that jurisdiction,

if that Tax is imposed on or calculated by reference to the net income received or receivable (but not any sum deemed to be received or receivable) or if that Tax is considered a franchise tax (imposed in lieu of net income taxes) or a branch profits or similar tax by that Finance Party; or
		(ii)
	to the extent a loss, liability or cost:

		(A)
	is compensated for by an increased payment under Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up); or

		(B)
	would have been compensated for by an increased payment under Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up) but was not so compensated solely because one of the exclusions in paragraph (d) or (e) of Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up) applied;

		(C)
	relates to a FATCA Deduction required to be made by a Party;

		(D)
	is attributable to any Bank Levy (or any payment attributable to, or liability arising as a consequence of, a Bank Levy); or

		(iii)
	with respect to any failure to make a Tax Deduction on account of Tax imposed by the United States from a payment to a Lender in respect of a Loan, if on the date on which the payment falls due paragraph (e)(i), (ii) or (iii) of Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up) applied to the Lender concerned.

		(c)
	A Protected Party making, or intending to make a claim under paragraph (a) above shall promptly notify the Agent of the event which will give, or has given, rise to the claim, following which the Agent shall notify the Company.

		(d)
	A Protected Party shall, on receiving a payment from an Obligor under this Clause 18.3, notify the Agent.

​

57

	18.4
	Tax Credit

If an Obligor makes a Tax Payment and the relevant Finance Party determines that:
		(a)
	a Tax Credit is attributable to an increased payment of which that Tax Payment forms part, to that Tax Payment or to a Tax Deduction in consequence of which that Tax Payment was required; and

		(b)
	that Finance Party has obtained and utilised that Tax Credit,

the Finance Party shall pay an amount to the Obligor which that Finance Party determines will leave it (after that payment) in the same after-Tax position as it would have been in had the Tax Payment not been required to be made by the Obligor.
	18.5
	Lender Status Confirmation

		(a)
	Each Lender which becomes a Party to this Agreement in respect of an advance to an Obligor incorporated in the United Kingdom, after the date of this Agreement shall indicate, in the Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation which it executes on becoming a Party, and for the benefit of the Agent and without liability to any Obligor, which of the following categories it falls in:

(i)not a Qualifying Lender;
(ii)a Qualifying Lender (other than a UK Treaty Lender); or 
(iii)a UK Treaty Lender.
		(b)
	In addition, each Lender which becomes a Party to this Agreement in respect of an advance to an Obligor that is a US Person (for the avoidance of doubt, including each of the Company and the Original Borrower), after the date of this Agreement shall indicate, in the Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation which it executes on becoming a Party, and for the benefit of the Agent and without liability to any Obligor, whether or not it is a US Qualifying Lender (other than a US Treaty Lender) or a US Treaty Lender.

		(c)
	If a New Lender or Increase Lender fails to indicate its status in accordance with this Clause 18.5 then such New Lender or Increase Lender shall be treated for the purposes of this Agreement (including by each Obligor) as if it is not a Qualifying Lender or US Qualifying Lender (as appropriate) until such time as it notifies the Agent which category applies (and the Agent, upon receipt of such notification, shall inform the Company). For the avoidance of doubt, a Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation shall not be invalidated by any failure of a Lender to comply with this Clause 18.5.

	18.6 
	FATCA Deduction

		(a)
	Each Party may make any FATCA Deduction it is required to make by FATCA, and any payment required in connection with that FATCA Deduction, and no Party shall be required to increase any payment in respect of which it makes such a FATCA Deduction or otherwise compensate the recipient of the payment for that FATCA Deduction.

		(b)
	Each Party shall promptly, upon becoming aware that it must make a FATCA Deduction (or that there is any change in the rate or the basis of such FATCA 

​

58

Deduction) notify the Party to whom it is making the payment and, in addition, shall notify the Company and the Agent and the Agent shall notify the other Finance Parties.
	18.7
	Stamp taxes

The Company shall pay and, within three Business Days of demand, indemnify each Finance Party against any cost, loss or liability that Finance Party incurs in relation to all stamp duty, registration and other similar Taxes payable in respect of any Finance Document, other than in respect of any transfer, assignment or sub-participation by a Lender (unless such transfer, assignment or sub-participation is made at the written request of the Company).
	18.8
	VAT

		(a)
	All amounts set out or expressed in a Finance Document to be payable by any Party to a Finance Party which (in whole or in part) constitute the consideration for a supply or supplies for VAT purposes shall be deemed to be exclusive of any VAT which is chargeable on such supply or supplies, and accordingly, subject to paragraph (b) below, if VAT is or becomes chargeable on any supply made by any Finance Party to any Party under a Finance Document and such Finance Party is required to account to the relevant tax authority for the VAT, that Party shall pay to the Finance Party (in addition to and at the same time as paying any other consideration for such supply) an amount equal to the amount of such VAT (and such Finance Party shall promptly provide an appropriate VAT invoice to such Party).

		(b)
	If VAT is or becomes chargeable on any supply made by any Finance Party (the “Supplier”) to any other Finance Party (the “Recipient”) under a Finance Document, and any Party other than the Recipient (the “Relevant Party”) is required by the terms of any Finance Document to pay an amount equal to the consideration for that supply to the Supplier (rather than being required to reimburse or indemnify the Recipient in respect of that consideration):

		(i)
	(where the Supplier is the person required to account to the relevant tax authority for the VAT) the Relevant Party must also pay to the Supplier (at the same time as paying that amount) an additional amount equal to the amount of the VAT. The Recipient must (where this paragraph (i) applies) promptly pay to the Relevant Party an amount equal to any credit or repayment the Recipient receives from the relevant tax authority which the Recipient reasonably determines relates to the VAT chargeable on that supply; and

		(ii)
	(where the Recipient is the person required to account to the relevant tax authority for the VAT) the Relevant Party must promptly, following demand from the Recipient, pay to the Recipient an amount equal to the VAT chargeable on that supply but only to the extent that the Recipient reasonably determines that it is not entitled to credit or repayment from the relevant tax authority in respect of that VAT.

		(c)
	Where a Finance Document requires any Party to reimburse or indemnify a Finance Party for any cost or expense, that Party shall reimburse or indemnify (as the case may be) such Finance Party for the full amount of such cost or expense, including such part thereof as represents VAT, save to the extent that such Finance Party reasonably determines that it is entitled to credit or repayment in respect of such VAT from the relevant tax authority.

		(d)
	Any reference in this Clause 18.8 to any Party shall, at any time when such Party is treated as a member of a group for VAT purposes, include (where appropriate and unless the context otherwise requires) a reference to the representative member of such

​

59

group at such time (the term “representative member” to have the same meaning as in the Value Added Tax Act 1994).
	18.9 
	FATCA Information

		(a)
	Subject to paragraph (c) below, each Party shall, within ten Business Days of a reasonable request by another Party:

		(i)
	confirm to that other Party whether it is:

		(A)
	a FATCA Exempt Party; or

		(B)
	not a FATCA Exempt Party;

		(ii)
	supply to that other Party such forms, documentation and other information relating to its status under FATCA as that other Party reasonably requests for the purposes of that other Party’s compliance with FATCA; and

		(iii)
	supply to that other Party such forms, documentation and other information relating to its status as that other Party reasonably requests for the purposes of that other Party’s compliance with any other law, regulation or exchange of information regime.

		(b)
	If a Party confirms to another Party pursuant to paragraph (a)(i) above that it is a FATCA Exempt Party and it subsequently becomes aware that it is not or has ceased to be a FATCA Exempt Party, that Party shall notify that other Party reasonably promptly.

		(c)
	Paragraph (a) above shall not oblige any Finance Party to do anything, and paragraph (a)(iii) above shall not oblige any other Party to do anything, which would or might in its reasonable opinion constitute a breach of:

		(i)
	any law or regulation;

		(ii)
	any fiduciary duty; or

		(iii)
	any duty of confidentiality.

		(d)
	If a Party fails to confirm whether or not it is a FATCA Exempt Party or to supply forms, documentation or other information requested in accordance with paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) above (including, for the avoidance of doubt, where paragraph (c) above applies), then such Party shall be treated for the purposes of the Finance Documents (and payments under them) as if it is not a FATCA Exempt Party until such time as the Party in question provides the requested confirmation, forms, documentation or other information.

		(e)
	If a Borrower is a US Tax Obligor or the Agent reasonably believes that its obligations under FATCA or any other applicable law or regulation require it, each Lender shall, within ten Business Days of:

		(i)
	where a Borrower is a US Tax Obligor and the relevant Lender is the Original Lender, the Closing Date;

		(ii)
	where a Borrower is a US Tax Obligor on a date on which any other Lender becomes a Party as a Lender, that date;

		(iii)
	the date a new US Tax Obligor accedes as a Borrower; or

​

60

		(iv)
	where a Borrower is not a US Tax Obligor, the date of a request from the Agent,

supply to the Agent:
		(A)
	a withholding certificate on Form W-8, Form W-9 or any other relevant form; or

		(B)
	any withholding statement or other document, authorisation or waiver as the Agent may require to certify or establish the status of such Lender under FATCA or that other law or regulation.

		(f)
	The Agent shall provide any withholding certificate, withholding statement, document, authorisation or waiver it receives from a Lender pursuant to paragraph (e) above to the relevant Borrower.

		(g)
	If any withholding certificate, withholding statement, document, authorisation or waiver provided to the Agent by a Lender pursuant to paragraph (e) above is or becomes materially inaccurate or incomplete, that Lender shall promptly update it and provide such updated withholding certificate, withholding statement, document, authorisation or waiver to the Agent unless it is unlawful for the Lender to do so (in which case the Lender shall promptly notify the Agent). The Agent shall provide any such updated withholding certificate, withholding statement, document, authorisation or waiver to the relevant Borrower.

		(h)
	The Agent may rely on any withholding certificate, withholding statement, document, authorisation or waiver it receives from a Lender pursuant to paragraph (e) or (g) above without further verification. The Agent shall not be liable for any action taken by it under or in connection with paragraph (e), (f) or (g) above.

	19.
	INCREASED COSTS

	19.1
	Increased costs

		(a)
	Subject to Clause 19.3 (Exceptions) the Company shall, within five Business Days of a written demand by the Agent, pay for the account of a Finance Party the amount of any Increased Costs incurred by that Finance Party or any of its Affiliates as a result of:

		(i)
	the introduction of or any change in (or in the interpretation, administration or application of) any law or regulation made after the date it became a Party to this Agreement;

		(ii)
	compliance with any law or regulation made after the date it became Party to this Agreement;

		(iii)
	the implementation or application of, or compliance with, Basel III or CRD IV or any law or regulation that implements or applies Basel III or CRD IV; or

		(iv)
	application of, or compliance with, the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act and all requests, rules, guidelines or directives thereunder or issued in connection therewith.

		(b)
	In this Agreement:

		(i)
	“Increased Costs” means (without double counting):

		(A)
	a reduction in the rate of return from the Facility or on a Finance Party’s (or its Affiliate’s) overall capital;

​

61

		(B)
	an additional or increased cost; or

		(C)
	a reduction of any amount due and payable under any Finance Document,

which is incurred or suffered by a Finance Party or any of its Affiliates to the extent that it is directly attributable to that Finance Party having entered into its Commitment or funding or performing its obligations under any Finance Document;
		(ii)
	“Basel III” means:

		(A)
	the agreements on capital requirements, a leverage ratio and liquidity standards contained in “Basel III: A global regulatory framework for more resilient banks and banking systems”, “Basel III: International framework for liquidity risk measurement, standards and monitoring” and “Guidance for national authorities operating the countercyclical capital buffer” published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in December 2010, each as amended, supplemented or restated;

		(B)
	the rules for global systemically important banks contained in “Global systemically important banks: assessment methodology and the additional loss absorbency requirement – Rules text” published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in November 2011, as amended, supplemented or restated; and

		(C)
	any further guidance or standards published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision relating to “Basel III”; and

		(iii)
	“CRD IV” means:

		(A)
	Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012; and

		(B)
	Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC.

	19.2
	Increased cost claims

		(a)
	A Finance Party intending to make a claim pursuant to Clause 19.1 (Increased costs) shall as soon as reasonably practicable notify the Agent of the event giving rise to the claim and whether it intends to make a claim, following which the Agent shall promptly notify the Company.

		(b)
	Each Finance Party shall, as soon as practicable after a demand by the Agent, provide a certificate (giving reasonable details of the circumstances giving rise to such claim and of the calculation of Increased Cost) confirming the amount of its Increased Costs.

​

62

	19.3
	Exceptions

		(a)
	Clause 19.1 (Increased costs) does not apply to the extent any Increased Cost is:

		(i)
	attributable to a Tax Deduction required by law to be made by an Obligor;

		(ii)
	attributable to a FATCA Deduction required to be made by a Party;

		(iii)
	compensated for by Clause 18.3 (Tax indemnity) (or would have been compensated for under Clause 18.3 (Tax indemnity) but was not so compensated solely because any of the exclusions in paragraph (b) of Clause 18.3 (Tax indemnity) applied);

		(iv)
	attributable to the wilful breach by the relevant Finance Party or its Affiliates of any law or regulation or any terms of the Finance Documents;

		(v)
	attributable to the implementation or application of or compliance with the “International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards, a Revised Framework” published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in June 2004 in the form existing on the date of this Agreement (but excluding any amendment arising out of Basel III) (“Basel II”) or any other law or regulation which implements Basel II (whether such implementation, application or compliance is by a government, regulator, Finance Party or any of its Affiliates);

		(vi)
	attributable to the implementation or application of, or compliance with Basel III or CRD IV or any other law or regulation which implements Basel III (whether such implementation, application or compliance is by a government, regulator, Finance Party or any of its Affiliates) but only to the extent that the relevant Increased Cost can be calculated with sufficient accuracy by the relevant Finance Party as at the date it became Party to this Agreement; or

		(vii)
	attributable to any Bank Levy (or any payment attributable to, or liability arising as a consequence of, a Bank Levy).

		(b)
	In this Clause 19.3 reference to a “Tax Deduction” has the same meaning given to the term in Clause 18.1 (Definitions).

	20.
	OTHER INDEMNITIES

	20.1
	Currency indemnity

		(a)
	If any sum due from an Obligor under the Finance Documents (a “Sum”), or any order, judgment or award given or made in relation to a Sum, has to be converted from the currency (the “First Currency”) in which that Sum is payable into another currency (the “Second Currency”) for the purpose of:

		(i)
	making or filing a claim or proof against that Obligor; or

		(ii)
	obtaining or enforcing an order, judgment or award in relation to any litigation or arbitration proceedings,

that Obligor shall as an independent obligation, within three Business Days of demand, indemnify each Finance Party (and/or any Receiver or Delegate) to whom that Sum is due against any cost, loss or liability arising out of or as a result of the conversion including any discrepancy between (A) the rate of exchange used to convert that Sum 
​

63

from the First Currency into the Second Currency and (B) the rate or rates of exchange available to that person at the time of its receipt of that Sum.
		(b)
	Each Obligor waives any right it may have in any jurisdiction to pay any amount under the Finance Documents in a currency or currency unit other than that in which it is expressed to be payable.

	20.2
	Other indemnities

The Company shall (or shall procure that an Obligor will), within three Business Days of demand, indemnify each Finance Party (and/or any Receiver or Delegate) against any cost, loss or liability incurred by it as a result of:
		(a)
	the occurrence of any Event of Default;

		(b)
	a failure by an Obligor to pay any amount due under a Finance Document on its due date, including without limitation, any cost, loss or liability arising as a result of Clause 34 (Sharing among the Finance Parties);

		(c)
	funding, or making arrangements to fund, its participation in a Utilisation requested by a Borrower in a Utilisation Request but not made by reason of the operation of any one or more of the provisions of this Agreement (other than by reason of default or negligence or wilful breach of any Finance Document by that Finance Party alone); or

		(d)
	a Utilisation (or part of a Utilisation) not being prepaid in accordance with a notice of prepayment given by a Borrower or the Company.

	20.3
	Indemnity to the Agent

The Company shall promptly on written demand (and in any event, within five Business Days of such written demand) indemnify the Agent against:
		(a)
	any cost, loss or liability incurred by the Agent (acting reasonably) as a result of:

		(i)
	investigating any event which it reasonably believes is a Default;

		(ii)
	instructing lawyers, accountants, tax advisers, surveyors or other professional advisers or experts as permitted under this Agreement; or

		(iii)
	acting or relying on any notice, request or instruction which it reasonably believes to be genuine, correct and appropriately authorised; and

		(b)
	any cost, loss or liability (including, without limitation, for negligence or any other category of liability whatsoever) incurred by the Agent (otherwise than by reason of the Agent’s fraud, gross negligence or wilful misconduct) in acting as Agent under the Finance Documents.

	21.
	MITIGATION BY THE LENDERS

	21.1
	Mitigation

		(a)
	Each Finance Party shall, in consultation with the Company, take all reasonable steps to mitigate any circumstances which arise and which would result in any amount becoming payable under or pursuant to, or cancelled pursuant to, any of Clause 11.1 (Illegality), Clause 18 (Tax Gross-Up and Indemnities) or Clause 19.1 (Increased costs) including (but not limited to) transferring its rights and obligations under the Finance Documents to another Affiliate or Facility Office.

​

64

		(b)
	Paragraph (a) above does not in any way limit the obligations of any Obligor under the Finance Documents.

	21.2
	Limitation of liability

		(a)
	The Company shall promptly indemnify each Finance Party for all costs and expenses reasonably incurred by that Finance Party as a result of steps taken by it under Clause 21.1 (Mitigation).

		(b)
	A Finance Party is not obliged to take any steps under Clause 21.1 (Mitigation) if, in the opinion of that Finance Party (acting reasonably), to do so might be materially prejudicial to it.

	22.
	COSTS AND EXPENSES

	22.1
	Transaction expenses

The Company shall within five Business Days after receipt of the corresponding invoice pay the Agent, the Original Lender and the Security Trustee the amount of all third party costs and expenses (including legal fees up to any agreed caps) reasonably incurred by any of them (and, in the case of the Security Trustee, by any Receiver or Delegate) in connection with the negotiation, preparation, printing, execution and perfection of:
		(a)
	this Agreement and any other documents referred to in this Agreement and the Transaction Security; and

		(b)
	any other Finance Documents executed after the date of this Agreement.

	22.2
	Amendment costs

If (a) an Obligor requests an amendment, waiver or consent; (b) an amendment is required pursuant to Clause 35.10 (Change of currency), Clause 41.4 (Changes to reference rates); or (c) an RFR Supplement or Compounding Methodology Supplement is to be entered into, the Company shall, within five Business Days after receipt of the corresponding invoice, reimburse each of the Agent and the Security Trustee for the amount of all costs and expenses (including reasonable legal fees) reasonably incurred by the Agent and the Security Trustee (and, in the case of the Security Trustee, by any Receiver or Delegate) in responding to, evaluating, negotiating or complying with that request, requirement, RFR Supplement or Compounding Methodology Supplement. The Finance Parties agree that, no Obligor or member of the Group shall be required to pay any fee to a Finance Party (other than the Agent) in relation to any amendment under Clause 41.4 (Changes to reference rates) or in relation to entering into an RFR Supplemental or Compounding Methodology Supplement.
	22.3
	Enforcement and preservation costs

The Company shall, within five Business Days of written demand, pay to each Finance Party and/or Receiver or Delegate Party the amount of all costs and expenses (including legal fees (subject to any agreed cap)) incurred by it in connection with the enforcement of or the preservation of any rights under any Finance Document and the Transaction Security and any proceedings instituted by or against the Security Trustee as a consequence of taking or holding the Transaction Security or enforcing these rights.
	22.4
	Transfer costs and expenses

Notwithstanding any other term of the Finance Documents, if a Finance Party assigns, transfers or sub-participates any of its rights, benefits or obligations under the Finance Documents no 
​

65

member of the Group shall be required to pay any fees, costs, expenses or other amounts relating to, or arising in connection with, that assignment, transfer or sub-participation (including, without limitation, any Taxes, Increased Costs and any amounts relating to the perfection or amendment of any Transaction Security).
	22.5
	No deal, no fees

Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Finance Documents, no fees, costs or expenses will be payable to the Finance Parties (other than reasonably incurred legal fees up to an amount agreed between counsel to the Finance Parties and the Company) in connection with the Finance Documents unless and until the Closing Date occurs.
​

66

SECTION 7
GUARANTEE
	23.
	GUARANTEE AND INDEMNITY

	23.1
	Guarantee and indemnity

		(a)
	Subject to the limitations and exceptions provided in this Clause 23 or in any Accession Deed by which it became a Guarantor, each Guarantor irrevocably and unconditionally jointly and severally:

		(i)
	guarantees to each Finance Party punctual performance by each other Obligor of all that Obligor’s obligations under the Finance Documents;

		(ii)
	undertakes with each Finance Party that whenever another Obligor does not pay any amount when due under or in connection with any Finance Document, that Guarantor shall immediately on demand pay that amount as if it was the principal obligor; and

		(iii)
	agrees with each Finance Party that if any obligation guaranteed by it is or becomes unenforceable, invalid or illegal, it will, as an independent and primary obligation, indemnify that Finance Party immediately on demand against any cost, loss or liability it incurs as a result of an Obligor not paying any amount which would, but for such unenforceability, invalidity or illegality, have been payable by it under any Finance Document on the date when it would have been due. The amount payable by a Guarantor under this indemnity will not exceed the amount it would have had to pay under this Clause 23 if the amount claimed had been recoverable on the basis of a guarantee.

		(b)
	Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein or in any other Finance Document, with respect to any obligation of a US Obligor, no CFC Obligor shall guarantee the US Obligor’s obligations herein or under any Finance Document.

	23.2
	Continuing Guarantee

This guarantee is a continuing guarantee and will extend to the ultimate balance of sums payable by any Obligor under the Finance Documents, regardless of any intermediate payment or discharge in whole or in part.
	23.3
	Reinstatement

If any discharge, release or arrangement (whether in respect of the obligations of any Obligor or any security for those obligations or otherwise) is made by a Finance Party in whole or in part on the basis of any payment, security or other disposition which is avoided or must be restored in insolvency, liquidation, administration or otherwise, without limitation, then the liability of each Guarantor under this Clause 23 will continue or be reinstated as if the discharge, release or arrangement had not occurred.
	23.4
	Waiver of defences

The obligations of each Guarantor under this Clause 23 will not be affected by an act, omission, matter or thing which, but for this Clause 23, would reduce, release or prejudice any of its obligations under this Clause 23 (without limitation and whether or not known to it or any Finance Party) including:
​

67

		(a)
	any time, waiver or consent granted to, or composition with, any Obligor or other person;

		(b)
	the release of any other Obligor or any other person under the terms of any composition or arrangement with any creditor of any member of the Group;

		(c)
	the taking, variation, compromise, exchange, renewal or release of, or refusal or neglect to perfect, take up or enforce, any rights against, or security over assets of, any Obligor or other person or any non-presentation or non-observance of any formality or other requirement in respect of any instrument or any failure to realise the full value of any security;

		(d)
	any incapacity or lack of power, authority or legal personality of or dissolution or change in the members or status of an Obligor or any other person;

		(e)
	any amendment, novation, supplement, extension, restatement (however fundamental and whether or not more onerous) or replacement of a Finance Document or any other document or security including, without limitation, any change in the purpose of, any extension of or increase in any facility or the addition of any new facility under any Finance Document or other document or security;

		(f)
	any unenforceability, illegality or invalidity of any obligation of any person under any Finance Document or any other document or security; or 

		(g)
	any insolvency or similar proceedings.

	23.5
	Guarantor Intent

Without prejudice to the generality of Clause 23.4 (Waiver of defences) but subject to the limitations and exceptions provided in this Clause 23 or in any Accession Deed by which it became a Guarantor, each Guarantor expressly confirms that it intends that this guarantee shall extend from time to time to any (however fundamental and of whatsoever nature and whether or not more onerous) variation, increase, extension or addition of or to any of the Finance Documents and/or any facility or amount made available under any of the Finance Documents (including pursuant to a Structural Adjustment), including without limitation, for the purposes of or in connection with any of the following: business acquisitions of any nature; increasing working capital; enabling investor distributions to be made; carrying out restructurings; refinancing existing facilities; refinancing any other indebtedness; making facilities available to new borrowers; any other variation or extension of the purposes for which any such facility or amount might be made available from time to time; and any fees, costs and/or expenses associated with any of the foregoing.
	23.6
	Immediate recourse

Each Guarantor waives any right it may have of first requiring any Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) to proceed against or enforce any other rights or security or claim payment from any person before claiming from that Guarantor under this Clause 23. This waiver applies irrespective of any law or any provision of a Finance Document to the contrary. 
	23.7
	Appropriations

Until all amounts which may be or become payable by the Obligors under or in connection with the Finance Documents have been irrevocably paid in full, each Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) may:
​

68

		(a)
	refrain from applying or enforcing any other moneys, security or rights held or received by that Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) in respect of those amounts, or apply and enforce the same in such manner and order as it sees fit (whether against those amounts or otherwise) and no Guarantor shall be entitled to the benefit of the same; and

		(b)
	hold in an interest-bearing suspense account any moneys received from any Guarantor or on account of any Guarantor’s liability under this Clause 23.

	23.8 
	Deferral of Guarantors’ rights

		(a)
	Until all amounts which may be or become payable by the Obligors under or in connection with the Finance Documents have been irrevocably paid in full and unless the Agent otherwise directs, no Guarantor will exercise any rights which it may have by reason of performance by it of its obligations under the Finance Documents or by reason of any amount being payable, or liability arising, under this Clause 23:

		(i)
	to be indemnified by an Obligor;

		(ii)
	to claim any contribution from any other guarantor of any Obligor’s obligations under the Finance Documents;

		(iii)
	to take the benefit (in whole or in part and whether by way of subrogation or otherwise) of any rights of the Finance Parties under the Finance Documents or of any other guarantee or security taken pursuant to, or in connection with, the Finance Documents by any Finance Party;

		(iv)
	to bring legal or other proceedings for an order requiring any Obligor to make any payment, or perform any obligation, in respect of which any Guarantor has given a guarantee, undertaking or indemnity under Clause 23.1 (Guarantee and indemnity);

		(v)
	to exercise any right of set-off against any Obligor; and/or

		(vi)
	to claim or prove as a creditor of any Obligor in competition with any Finance Party.

		(b)
	If a Guarantor receives any benefit, payment or distribution in relation to such rights it shall hold that benefit, payment or distribution to the extent necessary to enable all amounts which may be or become payable to the Finance Parties by the Obligors under or in connection with the Finance Documents to be repaid in full on trust (to the extent it is able to do so in accordance with any law applicable to it) for the Finance Parties and shall promptly pay or transfer the same, but subject to the limitations and exceptions provided in this Clause 23 or in any Accession Deed by which it became a Guarantor, to the Agent or as the Agent may direct for application in accordance with Clause 35 (Payment mechanics).

	23.9 
	Release of Guarantors’ right of contribution

If any Guarantor (a “Retiring Guarantor”) ceases to be a Guarantor in accordance with the terms of the Finance Documents then on the date such Retiring Guarantor ceases to be a Guarantor:
		(a)
	that Retiring Guarantor is released by each other Guarantor from any liability (whether past, present or future and whether actual or contingent) to make a contribution to any

​

69

other Guarantor arising by reason of the performance by any other Guarantor of its obligations under the Finance Documents; and
		(b)
	each other Guarantor waives any rights it may have by reason of the performance of its obligations under the Finance Documents to take the benefit (in whole or in part and whether by way of subrogation or otherwise) of any rights of the Finance Parties under any Finance Document or of any other security taken pursuant to, or in connection with, any Finance Document where such rights or security are granted by or in relation to the assets of the Retiring Guarantor.

	23.10
	Additional security

This guarantee is in addition to and is not in any way prejudiced by any other guarantee or security now or subsequently held by any Finance Party.
	23.11
	Guarantee Limitations – US

		(a)
	Each US Guarantor, and by its acceptance of the guarantee under this Clause 23, the Agent and each other Finance Party hereby confirms that it is the intention of all such persons that the guarantee under this Clause 23 does not constitute a fraudulent transfer or fraudulent conveyance or unlawful financial assistance for the purposes of the US Bankruptcy Law, the Uniform Fraudulent Conveyance Act, the Uniform Fraudulent Transfer Act or any similar law of any relevant jurisdiction in the United States to the extent applicable the guarantee under this Clause 23 and the obligations of each US Guarantor hereunder. To effectuate the foregoing intention, the Agent, each other Finance Party and the US Guarantors hereby irrevocably agree that the obligations of each US Guarantor under this Clause 23 at any time shall be limited to the maximum amount as will result in the obligations of such US Guarantor under this Clause 23 not constituting a fraudulent transfer or fraudulent conveyance or unlawful financial assistance after giving full effect to the liability under such guarantee set forth this Clause 23 and its related contribution rights but before taking into account any liabilities under any other guarantee by such US Guarantor. For purposes of the foregoing, all guarantees of such US Guarantor other than the guarantee under this Clause 23 will be deemed to be enforceable and payable after the guarantee under this Clause 23. To the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, this Clause 23.11 shall be for the benefit solely of creditors and representatives of creditors of each US Guarantor and not for the benefit of such US Guarantor or the holders of any equity interest in such US Guarantor.

		(b)
	Each Guarantor agrees that the obligations of each US Guarantor under this Clause 23 may at any time and from time to time be incurred or permitted in an amount exceeding the maximum liability of such US Guarantor under paragraph (a) above without impairing the guarantee contained in Clause 23 or affecting the rights and remedies of any of the Agent or each other Finance Party hereunder.

	23.12
	Additional Guarantee Limitations

This guarantee does not apply to any liability to the extent that it would result in this guarantee constituting unlawful financial assistance within the meaning of sections 678 or 679 of the Companies Act 2006 or any equivalent and applicable provisions under the laws of the jurisdiction of incorporation of the relevant Guarantor and, with respect to any Additional Guarantor, is subject to any limitations set out in the Accession Deed applicable to such Additional Guarantor.
​

70

SECTION 8
REPRESENTATIONS, UNDERTAKINGS AND EVENTS OF DEFAULT
	24.
	REPRESENTATIONS

Save as expressly stated to the contrary, each Obligor and the Company make the following representations and warranties to each Finance Party at the times specified in Clause 24.28 (Times at which representations are made).
	24.1
	Status

		(a)
	It and each of its Restricted Subsidiaries which is a Material Company is a limited liability corporation, limited partnership or a company with limited liability duly incorporated, registered or established and validly existing under the law of its jurisdiction of incorporation or establishment.

		(b)
	It and each of its Restricted Subsidiaries which is a Material Company has the power to own its property and other assets and carry on its business as it is being conducted save to the extent that the failure to do so could not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

	24.2
	Binding obligations

Subject to the Legal Reservations and Perfection Requirements, the obligations expressed to be assumed by it in each Finance Document to which it is a party are legal, valid, binding and enforceable obligations.
	24.3
	Non-conflict with other obligations

The entry into and performance by it of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Finance Documents to which it is or will be a party and the granting of the Transaction Security pursuant to the Agreed Security Principles do not and will not conflict with:
		(a)
	any law or regulation applicable to it in any material respect;

		(b)
	its constitutional documents; or

		(c)
	any agreement or instrument binding upon it or any member of the Group or any of its or any member of the Group’s assets to the extent or in a manner that such conflict has a Material Adverse Effect.

	24.4
	Power and authority

		(a)
	It has the power to enter into, perform and deliver, and has taken or will, as soon as reasonably practicable and in any case by the time required, take all necessary corporate action to authorise its entry into and performance of, the Finance Documents to which it is or will be a party and the transactions contemplated by those Finance Documents.

		(b)
	No limit on its powers will be exceeded as a result of the borrowing, granting of security or giving of guarantees or indemnities contemplated by the Finance Documents to which it is or will be a party.

	24.5
	Validity and admissibility in evidence

		(a)
	Subject to the Legal Reservations and Perfection Requirements, all Authorisations required:

​

71

		(i)
	to enable it lawfully to enter into, exercise its rights and comply with its material obligations in the Finance Documents to which it is or will be a party; and

		(ii)
	to make the Finance Documents to which it is or will be a party admissible in evidence in its Relevant Jurisdictions,

have been obtained or effected (as applicable) and are in full force and effect, or subject to the Agreed Security Principles and Perfection Requirements, will be obtained or effected or will be in full force and effect when required.
		(b)
	All Authorisations required to carry on its business in the ordinary course and in all material respects have been obtained or effected (as applicable) and are (or will by the required date be) in full force and effect except to the extent failure to obtain or effect those Authorisations would have a Material Adverse Effect.

	24.6
	Governing law and enforcement

Subject to the Legal Reservations and the Perfection Requirements:
		(a)
	the choice of governing law of the Finance Documents will be recognised and enforced in its Relevant Jurisdiction; and

		(b)
	any judgment obtained in relation to a Finance Document will be recognised in the jurisdiction of the governing law of that Finance Document will be recognised and be enforced in its Relevant Jurisdiction.

	24.7
	Insolvency 

No:
		(a)
	corporate action, legal proceeding or other legal procedure or step described in Clause 1.1 of Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default); or

		(b)
	creditors’ process described in Clause 1.1 of Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default),

has been taken or, to the knowledge of the Company, threatened (and in each case is outstanding) in relation to any Material Company and none of the circumstances described in Clause 1.1 of Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) applies to any Material Company.
	24.8
	No Default

As of the date of this Agreement and the Closing Date, no Default has occurred and is continuing or would be reasonably be expected to result from the entry into or performance of any Finance Document.
	24.9
	Base Case Model

Save as disclosed to the Original Lender prior to the date of this Agreement, to the best of the knowledge and belief of the Company, the Base Case Model has been prepared in accordance with the Accounting Principles referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition thereof and the financial projections (taken as a whole) contained in the Base Case Model were prepared on the basis of recent historical information and based on assumptions believed to be reasonable by the Company at the time made.
​

72

	24.10
	Financial statements

		(a)
	To the best of its knowledge and belief, its Original Financial Statements (if any) were prepared in accordance with the Accounting Principles consistently applied unless otherwise referred to in such Original Financial Statements (or notes thereto or as expressly disclosed to the Agent in writing prior to the date of this Agreement).

		(b)
	To the best of its knowledge and belief, its Original Financial Statements (if any) give a true and fair view of (or fairly represent in all material respects, where unaudited) its consolidated financial condition and operations during the relevant period.

		(c)
	As at the date provided, each set of financial statements delivered pursuant to Clause 25.1 (Financial statements) gives a true and fair view of (in the case of audited financial statements) or fairly represents in all material respects (in the case of unaudited financial statements) its financial condition and operations as at the date at which those financial statements were drawn up.

	24.11
	No proceedings pending or threatened

No litigation, arbitration or administrative proceedings or investigations of or before any court, arbitral body or agency which, if reasonably likely to be adversely determined and if so adversely determined would have a Material Adverse Effect have been (to the best of its knowledge and belief) started or threatened against it.
	24.12
	No breach of laws

		(a)
	It has not (and none of its Restricted Subsidiaries has) breached any law or regulation which breach has or could reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

		(b)
	No labour disputes are current or, to the best of its knowledge and belief, threatened against any member of the Group which have or could reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

	24.13
	Environmental and other laws

		(a)
	It and its Restricted Subsidiaries is in compliance with all Environmental Laws to which it is or they are subject where non-compliance would have a Material Adverse Effect.

		(b)
	No Environmental Claim has been commenced or (to the best of its knowledge and belief) is threatened against any member of the Group (other than frivolous or vexatious claims) which is reasonably likely to be adversely determined and if so adversely determined, would reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect (taking into account reserves made or the benefit of warranties, indemnities or insurance cover in respect thereof).

	24.14
	Taxation

Other than those being contested in good faith and where such payment may be lawfully withheld (provided that adequate reserves have been set aside for such payment), no claim is being or (to the best of its knowledge and belief) is reasonably likely to be asserted against it (or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries) with respect to Taxes such that a liability of, or claim against it which is reasonably likely to be adversely determined and if adversely determined would have a Material Adverse Effect.
​

73

	24.15
	Security and Financial Indebtedness

		(a)
	No Security exists over all or any of the present or future assets of any member of the Group other than any Security permitted by this Agreement.

		(b)
	No member of the Group has any Financial Indebtedness outstanding other than as permitted by this Agreement.

	24.16
	Ranking

Subject to the Legal Reservations and the Perfection Requirements and applicable Permitted Liens and Permitted Collateral Liens, the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement and to any Security which is permitted under this Agreement, the Transaction Security ranks or will rank in priority as specified in the relevant Transaction Security Document and is not subject to any prior ranking or pari passu ranking Security, other than that which is stated in the respective Transaction Security Document or any other Finance Document.
	24.17
	Good title to assets

Subject to any Permitted Liens and Permitted Collateral Liens, it and each of its Restricted Subsidiaries that is a Material Company has a good, valid and marketable title to, or valid leases or licences of, and all appropriate Authorisations to use, the assets necessary to carry on its business (taken as a whole) as presently conducted, where failure to do so has or could reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.
	24.18
	Legal and beneficial ownership

		(a)
	Subject to any Permitted Liens and Permitted Collateral Liens, as at the time an Obligor enters into a Transaction Security Document it is the sole legal and beneficial owner or lessee or licensee of or is otherwise entitled to use all of the material assets necessary to carry on its business as presently conducted (including, in the case of any shares of any member of the Group which are the subject of the Transaction Security, but subject to any registrations required to be made by the board of directors of such member of the Group absolute legal and (where relevant) beneficial ownership thereof).

		(b)
	Subject to any Permitted Liens and Permitted Collateral Liens, as at the time an Obligor enters into a Transaction Security Document the entire share capital of MUL is legally and beneficially owned by the Company and Red Football Junior Limited free from any claims, third party rights or competing interests other than pursuant to the Transaction Security Documents.

	24.19
	Shares

The shares of any Obligor which are subject to the Transaction Security are fully paid and not subject to any option to purchase or similar rights.
	24.20
	Intellectual Property

In the case of the Company, as of the date of this Agreement, so far as it is aware there are no adverse circumstances relating to the validity, subsistence or use of any of the Group’s Intellectual Property which would have a Material Adverse Effect.
	24.21
	Group Structure

As of the date of this Agreement and as of the Closing Date, the Group Structure Chart is true, complete and accurate in all material respects.
​

74

	24.22
	Holding Companies

Except as permitted under Clause 12 (Limitation on Holding Company Activities) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants), neither the Company nor Red Football Junior Limited have traded or incurred any liabilities or commitments (actual or contingent, present or future).
	24.23
	Centre of main interests and establishments

It has its “centre of main interests” (as that term is used in Article 3(1) of Regulation (EU) 2015/848 of 20 May 2015 on insolvency proceedings (recast) (the “Regulation”) in the jurisdiction of its incorporation and it has no “establishment” (as that term is used in Article 2(h) of the Regulation)) in any other jurisdiction.
	24.24
	Anti-Corruption Laws and Sanctions

		(a)
	The Company has implemented and maintains in effect policies and procedures designed to ensure compliance by the Company and its Subsidiaries and their respective directors, officers, employees, agents affiliates and representatives with AntiCorruption Laws and applicable Sanctions.

		(b)
	The Company and its Subsidiaries and their respective directors and officers and, to the knowledge of the Company, their respective employees, agents, affiliates and representatives are in compliance with Anti-Corruption Laws and applicable Sanctions in all material respects and are not knowingly engaged in any activity that would reasonably be expected to result in the Company or its Subsidiaries being designated as a Sanctioned Person.

		(c)
	Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries or any of their respective directors or officers, or to the knowledge of the Company, any employee, agent, affiliate or representative of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries that will act in any capacity in connection with or benefit from the credit facility established hereby, is a Sanctioned Person.

		(d)
	No Utilisation, use of proceeds or other transaction contemplated by this Agreement will violate Anti-Corruption Laws or applicable Sanctions.

		(e)
	Any provision of this Clause 24.24 shall not apply to any person if and to the extent that it is or would be unenforceable by or in respect of that person by reason of breach of any applicable Blocking Law (as defined in Clause 27.16 (Sanctions)).

	24.25
	Federal Reserve Regulations

The Company represents and warrants that:
		(a)
	no Obligor is engaged or will engage, principally or as one of its important activities, in the business of purchasing or carrying Margin Stock or extending credit for the purpose of purchasing or carrying Margin Stock; and

		(b)
	none of the proceeds of the Loans or other extensions of credit under this Agreement will be used, directly or indirectly, for the purpose of buying or carrying any Margin Stock, for the purpose of reducing or retiring any Financial Indebtedness that was originally incurred to buy or carry any Margin Stock or for any other purpose which might cause all or any Loans or other extensions of credit under this Agreement to be considered a “purpose credit” within the meaning of Regulation U or Regulation X.

​

75

In this Clause 24.25, “Margin Stock” means margin stock or “margin security” within the meaning of Regulations T, U and X.
	24.26
	US Obligors

		(a)
	On each date that a US Borrower incorporated in the US utilises a Utilisation, immediately following and after giving effect to the application of the proceeds thereof, each US Obligor incorporated in the US and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, are Solvent.

		(b)
	On the date an Additional Guarantor that is a US Guarantor incorporated in the US accedes to this Agreement in accordance with Clause 31.4 (Additional Guarantors), immediately following and after giving effect to such accession, such US Guarantor and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, are Solvent.

	24.27
	Investment Company Status

No Obligor is an “investment company” as defined in, or is required to be registered under, the Investment Company Act of 1940.
	24.28
	Times at which representations are made

		(a)
	Save where otherwise specified below, all the representations and warranties in this Clause 24 are made to each Finance Party on the date of this Agreement and, if different, on the Closing Date.

		(b)
	The Repeating Representations are deemed to be made by each Obligor to each Finance Party on each Utilisation Date, on the first day of each Interest Period.

		(c)
	The representation under paragraph (a) of Clause 24.26 (US Obligors) is deemed to be made by each US Obligor incorporated in the US to each Finance Party on each date a US Borrower incorporated in the US utilises a Utilisation.

		(d)
	The Repeating Representations and each of the representations and warranties set out in Clause 24.14 (Taxation), Clause 24.15 (Security and Financial Indebtedness) and Clause 24.18 (Legal and beneficial ownership) are deemed to be made by each Additional Obligor on the day on which it becomes an Additional Obligor and the representation under paragraph (b) of Clause 24.26 (US Obligors) is deemed to be made by an Additional Guarantor that is a US Guarantor incorporated in the US on the day on which it becomes an Additional Obligor.

		(e)
	Each representation or warranty deemed to be made after the date of this Agreement shall be made by reference to the facts and circumstances existing at the date the representation or warranty is made.

	25.
	INFORMATION UNDERTAKINGS

The undertakings in this Clause 25 remain in force from the date of this Agreement for so long as any amount is outstanding under the Finance Documents or any Commitment is in force. The undertakings in this Clause 25 shall be subject to the provisions of Clause 25.11 (Alternative Reporting) and Clause 25.12 (Disclosure Requirements).
In this Clause 25:
“Annual Financial Statements” means the financial statements for a Financial Year delivered pursuant to paragraph (a) of Clause 25.1 (Financial statements) and/or Clause 25.11 (Alternative Reporting).
​

76

“Quarterly Financial Statements” means the financial statements delivered pursuant to paragraph (b) of Clause 25.1 (Financial statements) and/or Clause 25.11 (Alternative Reporting).
	25.1
	Financial statements

The Company shall supply to the Agent in sufficient copies for all the Lenders:
		(a)
	within 150 days after the end of each of the Company’s Financial Years its audited consolidated financial statements for that Financial Year, and subject to Clause 25.11 (Alternative Reporting), such annual financial statements shall contain the following information: (i) audited consolidated balance sheets of the Company or its predecessors as of the end of the two most recent Financial Years and audited consolidated income statements and statements of cash flow of the Company for the three most recent Financial Years, including complete footnotes to such financial statements and the report of the Company’s independent auditors on the financial statements; (ii) pro forma income statement and balance sheet information of the Company, together with explanatory footnotes, for any material acquisitions, dispositions or recapitalisations (excluding acquisitions or dispositions of player registrations) that have occurred since the beginning of the most recently completed Financial Year as to which such annual report relates; and (iii) an operating and financial review of the audited financial statements, including a discussion of the results of operations (including discussion by business segment), financial condition and liquidity and capital resources and a discussion of material commitments and contingencies and critical accounting policies; and

		(b)
	within 60 days following the end of each of the first three Financial Quarters in each Financial Year of the Company (commencing from the Financial Quarter ending 30 September 2020), its unaudited consolidated quarterly financial statements for that Financial Quarter and, subject to Clause 25.11 (Alternative Reporting), such quarterly financial statements shall contain the following information: (i) an unaudited condensed consolidated balance sheet of the Company as of the end of such Financial Quarter and unaudited condensed consolidated statements of income and cash flow of the Company for the quarterly and year to date periods ending on the unaudited condensed consolidated balance sheet date, and the comparable prior year periods for the Company, together with condensed footnote disclosure; (ii) pro forma income statement and balance sheet information of the Company, together with explanatory footnotes, for any material acquisitions, dispositions or recapitalisations (excluding acquisitions or dispositions of player registrations) that have occurred since the beginning of the most recently completed fiscal quarter as to which such quarterly report relates; and (iii) an operating and financial review of the unaudited financial statements (including a discussion by business segment), including a discussion of the consolidated financial condition and results of operations of the Company and any material change between the current Financial Quarter and the corresponding period in the prior Financial Year.

	25.2
	Provision and contents of Compliance Certificate

		(a)
	The Company shall supply a Compliance Certificate to the Agent with each set of its Annual Financial Statements and each set of its consolidated Quarterly Financial Statements.

		(b)
	Each Compliance Certificate shall set out the matters, calculations and figures required by the form of Compliance Certificate attached in Schedule 9 (Form of Compliance Certificate).

​

77

		(c)
	Each Compliance Certificate shall be signed by a director of the Company and, if required to be delivered with the consolidated Annual Financial Statements of the Company, shall be reported on by the Company’s Auditors in the form agreed by the Company and the Majority Lenders (unless it is such Auditors’ policy not to issue such reports).

	25.3
	Requirements as to financial statements

Each set of financial statements delivered pursuant to Clause 25.1 (Financial statements):
		(a)
	shall be prepared in all material respects in accordance with the applicable Accounting Principles consistently applied (unless otherwise referred to in such financial statements, or the notes thereto, and to the extent appropriate in the context of Quarterly Financial Statements):

		(i)
	in the case of the Company, in the preparation of the Base Case Model; and

		(ii)
	in the case of any Obligor, in the preparation of the Original Financial Statements for that Obligor (if any),

unless, in relation to any set of financial statements, the Company notifies the Agent that there has been a change as regards the accounting principles or accounting practices applied by the Company or the relevant Obligor when compared to the Accounting Principles applied to the Original Financial Statements and that change is material and, if requested by the Agent, the Company shall deliver to the Agent a statement (the “Reconciliation Statement”) containing:
		(A)
	a description of any change necessary for those financial statements to reflect in all material respects the Accounting Principles or accounting practices upon which the Base Case Model or, as the case may be, that Obligor’s Original Financial Statements (if any) were prepared; and

		(B)
	sufficient information (to the extent not addressed by the description referred to in sub-paragraph (A) above) to (1) enable the Lenders to determine whether Clause 26 (Financial Covenant) has been complied with, provided that, for the avoidance of doubt and unless otherwise agreed pursuant to this Clause, the financial covenant in Clause 26 (Financial Covenant) shall continue to be calculated in all material respects in accordance with the Accounting Principles referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition thereof (subject to any adjustments made by or in accordance with this Agreement, including Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) and (2) make an accurate comparison between the financial position indicated in those financial statements and the Base Case Model (in the case of the Company) or that Obligor’s Original Financial Statements (if any) (in the case of an Obligor).

		(b)
	If the Company notifies the Agent of a change in accordance with paragraph (a) above, then the Company and Agent shall enter into negotiations in good faith with a view to agreeing:

		(i)
	whether or not the change might result in any material alteration in the commercial effect of any of the terms of this Agreement; and

		(ii)
	if so, any amendments to this Agreement which may be necessary to ensure that the change does not result in either the Finance Parties or the Obligors being in a worse position in relation to compliance with the financial covenant

​

78

set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial condition) if the change had not been made; and
		(iii)
	any other amendments to this Agreement which may be necessary to ensure that the adoption by the Group of such different accounting basis does not result in any material alteration in the commercial effect of the rights and/or obligations of any Obligor in the Finance Documents (including more onerous information reporting requirements),

and if any amendments satisfactory to the Agent and the Company are agreed they shall take effect and be binding on each of the Parties in accordance with their terms.
		(c)
	If no such agreement is reached within 30 Business Days of that notification of change (or it is not agreed that no such amendments are required), the Company shall:

		(i)
	(if a Reconciliation Statement is required by the Agent under paragraph (a) above) ensure that each set of relevant financial statements is accompanied by a Reconciliation Statement or, at the option of the Company, provide financial statements prepared on the basis most recently agreed in accordance with this Agreement; or

		(ii)
	instruct the Auditors of the Company to determine any amendment to Clause 26.1 (Financial definitions) and any other terms of this Agreement which the Auditors (acting as experts and not arbitrators) consider appropriate to ensure the change does not result in either the Finance Parties or the Obligors being in a worse position than if the change had not been made. Those amendments shall take effect when so determined by the Auditors. The cost and expense of the Auditors shall be for the account of the Company.

		(d)
	If and for so long as no agreement or determination is reached in respect of any of the required amendments to this Agreement pursuant to this Clause 25.3, the Company must comply with requests by the Agent for Reconciliation Statements to be delivered in accordance with paragraph (a) above.

	25.4 
	Budget

		(a)
	The Company shall supply to the Agent (in sufficient copies for all the Lenders, if the Agent so requests), as soon as the same become available but in any event within (i) five Business Days of the date of this Agreement (in respect of the Financial Year of the Company to end on or about 30 June 2021) and (ii) 75 days following the start of each of its subsequent Financial Years thereafter, an annual Budget for that Financial Year.

		(b)
	The Company shall ensure that each Budget referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition thereof:

		(i)
	is in a form reasonably acceptable to the Agent;

		(ii)
	is prepared in accordance with the Accounting Principles referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition thereof and the accounting practices and financial reference periods applied to financial statements under Clause 25.1 (Financial statements); and

		(iii)
	is accompanied by a reasonably detailed commentary from the senior management of the Group.

​

79

	25.5
	Meetings

The Company will invite the Lenders to all public calls (to the extent held) for the holders of any of the Notes and give the Lenders reasonable notice of such calls provided that no Lender (or any other Finance Party) may speak during such calls other than to register their attendance.
	25.6
	Year-end

The Company shall not change its Accounting Reference Date.
	25.7
	Unrestricted Subsidiaries

If any Subsidiaries of the Company have been designated as Unrestricted Subsidiaries, the information delivered under Clauses 25.1 (Financial statements), 25.2 (Provision and contents of Compliance Certificate) and 25.4 (Budget) will include reasonably detailed information as to the financial condition of the Group separate from that of the Unrestricted Subsidiaries.
	25.8
	Information: miscellaneous

The Company shall supply to the Agent (in sufficient copies for all the Lenders, if the Agent so requests):
		(a)
	at the same time as they are dispatched, copies of all documents dispatched by the Company to its shareholders generally (or any class of them);

		(b)
	at the same time as they are dispatched, copies of all documents which the Company or any Obligor delivers to its creditors generally (or any class of them); and

		(c)
	promptly, such additional information regarding the business, financial or corporate affairs of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary as the Agent may from time to time reasonably request.

	25.9 
	Notification of default

		(a)
	The Company and/or each Obligor shall notify the Agent of any Default that is continuing (and the steps, if any, being taken to remedy it) promptly upon becoming aware of its occurrence (unless the Company and/or that Obligor is aware that a notification has already been provided by the Company and/or another Obligor).

		(b)
	If the Agent or any Lender has reasonable grounds for believing that a Default has occurred and is continuing, promptly upon a request by the Agent, the Company shall supply to the Agent a certificate signed by two of its directors on its behalf certifying (without personal liability) that no Event of Default is continuing (or if an Event of Default is continuing, specifying the Event of Default and the steps, if any, being taken to remedy it).

	25.10
	“Know your customer” checks 

		(a)
	If:

		(i)
	the introduction of or any change in (or in the interpretation, administration or application of) any law or regulation made after the date of this Agreement;

		(ii)
	any change in the status of an Obligor or the composition of the shareholders of an Obligor after the date of this Agreement; or

​

80

		(iii)
	a proposed assignment or transfer by a Lender of any of its rights and/or obligations under this Agreement to a party that is not a Lender prior to such assignment or transfer,

obliges the Agent or any Lender (or, in the case of paragraph (iii) above, any prospective new Lender) to comply with “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or similar identification procedures in circumstances where the necessary information is not already available to it, each Obligor shall promptly upon the request of the Agent or any Lender supply, or procure the supply of, such documentation and other evidence as is reasonably requested by the Agent (for itself or on behalf of any Lender) or any Lender (for itself or, in the case of the event described in paragraph (iii) above, on behalf of any prospective new Lender) in order for the Agent, such Lender or, in the case of the event described in paragraph (iii) above, any prospective new Lender to carry out and be satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations pursuant to the transactions contemplated in the Finance Documents.
		(b)
	Each Lender shall promptly upon the request of the Agent supply, or procure the supply of, such documentation and other evidence as is reasonably requested by the Agent (for itself) in order for the Agent to carry out and be satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations pursuant to the transactions contemplated in the Finance Documents.

		(c)
	The Company shall, by not less than 5 Business Days’ prior written notice to the Agent, notify the Agent (which shall promptly notify the Lenders) of its intention to request that one of its Subsidiaries becomes an Additional Obligor pursuant to Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors).

		(d)
	Following the giving of any notice pursuant to paragraph (c) above, if the accession of such Additional Obligor obliges the Agent or any Lender to comply with “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or similar identification procedures in circumstances where the necessary information is not already available to it, the Company shall promptly upon the request of the Agent or any Lender supply, or procure the supply of, such documentation and other evidence as is reasonably requested by the Agent (for itself or on behalf of any Lender) or any Lender (for itself or on behalf of any prospective new Lender) in order for the Agent or such Lender or any prospective new Lender to carry out and be satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations pursuant to the accession of such Subsidiary to this Agreement as an Additional Obligor.

	25.11
	Alternative Reporting

Notwithstanding any other term of the Finance Documents (including this Clause 25), delivery to the Agent of accounts and/or financial statements for any period which comply with the terms of any Senior Notes (the “Notes Accounts”) shall satisfy all requirements of Clauses 25.1 (Financial statements) and 25.3 (Requirements as to financial statements) (including as regards the form of and requirements in relation to financial statements and any accompanying information, statements and management commentary) in relation to the same period such that no further documents, statements or information shall be required to be delivered pursuant to Clause 25.1 (Financial statements) and Clause 25.3 (Requirements as to financial statements) in relation to that period other than the Quarterly Financial Statements for the final Financial Quarter of each Financial Year, provided that if the Company delivers any accounts and/or financial statements in reliance on this Clause 25.11:
​

81

		(a)
	where applicable, the Company shall still be required to comply with any obligation to deliver a Compliance Certificate pursuant to Clause 25.2 (Provision and contents of Compliance Certificate);

		(b)
	if there has been any change as regards the accounting principles or accounting practices applied by the Company in the Notes Accounts when compared to the Accounting Principles applied to the Original Financial Statements of the Company and that change is material and impacts upon the manner provided in this Agreement for compliance with the financial covenant set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial condition), the Company shall notify the Agent accordingly (unless the Agent has been notified of the relevant change in relation to a previous set of accounts and/or financial statements) and, if requested by the Agent, the Company shall deliver to the Agent a Reconciliation Statement as contemplated by paragraph (a) of Clause 25.3 (Requirements as to financial statements) (in which case the Company shall be entitled to require the operation of any of the provisions set out in paragraphs (b) and/or (c) of that Clause); and

		(c)
	where applicable, the Company shall deliver to the Agent a copy of any report delivered pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement in relation to:

		(i)
	any material acquisition, disposition or restructuring;

		(ii)
	any senior management (other than a club manager) changes at the Company (unless publicly announced);

		(iii)
	any change in the Auditors; or

		(iv)
	any other material event that the Company or any other Obligor announces publicly.

	25.12
	Disclosure Requirements

		(a)
	No Obligor shall be required to disclose information pursuant to paragraph (b) of Clause 25.8 (Information: miscellaneous), paragraph (c) of Clause 25.11 (Alternative Reporting) (other than sub-paragraph (iii) thereof) or Clause 27.9 (Access) if:

		(i)
	the Company determines, after consultation with counsel qualified to advise on such matters that, notwithstanding Clause 42 (Confidentiality), it would be prohibited from disclosing by applicable law or regulations without making public disclosure thereof; or

		(ii)
	notwithstanding Clause 42 (Confidentiality), the Company is prohibited from disclosing by the terms of an obligation of confidentiality contained in any agreement with any non-Affiliate binding upon the Company and not entered into in contemplation of this Clause 25.12, provided that the Company shall use commercially reasonable efforts to obtain consent from the party in whose favour the obligation of confidentiality was made to permit the disclosure of the relevant information.

		(b)
	Promptly after determining that an Obligor is not permitted to disclose any information as a result of the limitations described in this Clause 25.12, the Company will provide the Agent with an Officer’s Certificate (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) describing generally the requested information that the Obligor is prohibited from disclosing pursuant to this Clause 25.12 and the circumstances under which the Obligor is not permitted to disclose such information.

​

82

	26.
	FINANCIAL COVENANT

	26.1 
	Financial definitions In this Agreement:

“Amendment Period” means the period beginning on 31 March 2021 and ending on (and including) 30 September 2022 (or such earlier date as the Company or a Borrower shall have notified in writing to the Agent).
“Borrowings” means, at any time, the outstanding principal, capital or nominal amount (including any capitalised interest accretions in respect of any instrument issued at a discount and any other similar amount) of any Financial Indebtedness (other than under paragraph (f) of the definition thereof).
“Consolidated EBITDA” means, for any Relevant Period, the consolidated profits of the Group from ordinary activities before taxation in respect of that Relevant Period and (without double counting):
		(a)
	before deducting any amount attributable to the amortisation or impairment of intangible assets (including goodwill) or the depreciation or impairment of tangible assets;

		(b)
	before deducting any Consolidated Net Finance Charges;

		(c)
	before deducting any one-off expenses or charges incurred in connection with the incurrence or issuance of (i) any Financial Indebtedness under or which is permitted by the Finance Documents or (ii) any other equity issuance which is permitted by the Finance Documents;

		(d)
	before taking into account any items treated as exceptional or extraordinary items;

		(e)
	before taking into account any accrued interest received by or owing to any member of the Group;

		(f)
	before taking into account any realised and unrealised exchange gains and losses including those arising on translation of currency debt;

		(g)
	before taking into account any gain or loss arising from an upward or downward revaluation of any asset or arising from the acquisition or disposal of player registrations;

		(h)
	after deducting the amount of any profit of any member of the Group which is attributable to minority interests;

		(i)
	after deducting the amount of any profit of any investment or entity (which is not itself a member of the Group) in which any member of the Group has an ownership interest to the extent that the amount of such profit included in the financial statements of the Group exceeds the amount (net of applicable withholding tax) received in cash by members of the Group through distributions by such investment or entity;

		(j)
	after excluding the amount of any profit or loss which is attributable to any Material Disposal made in the Relevant Period; and

		(k)
	after deducting, to the extent not already taken into account, all rent and other property costs of a revenue nature,

​

83

in each case, to the extent added, deducted, taken into account or excluded, as the case may be, for the purposes of determining profits of the Group from ordinary activities before taxation.
“Consolidated Net Finance Charges” means, for any Relevant Period, the aggregate amount of interest, all regular or periodic commission, fees or discounts in the nature of interest accrued in respect of Borrowings of the Group in respect of that Relevant Period and (without double counting):
		(a)
	excluding any such obligations owed to any other member of the Group;

		(b)
	including the interest element whether paid or payable, in respect of leasing and hire purchase payments under lease or hire purchase arrangements which would, in accordance with the Accounting Principles, be treated as finance or capital leases;

		(c)
	including any accrued commission, fees, discounts and other finance payments paid or payable by any member of the Group under any interest rate hedging arrangement;

		(d)
	deducting any accrued commission, fees, discounts and other finance payments owing to or received by any member of the Group under any interest rate hedging instrument;

		(e)
	deducting any accrued interest owing to or received by any member of the Group on any deposit or bank account or in respect of Cash Equivalent Investments; and

		(f)
	excluding any up-front arrangement fees, up-front underwriting fees, up-front commitment fees, up-front participation fees or up-front agency fees paid in connection with the Facility on the Closing Date by any member of the Group (except where any such fee is in excess of a reasonable market rate).

“COVID-19” means the disease known as coronavirus disease or COVID-19, the virus known as severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus 2 (SARS-COV-2) and (in each case) any evolutions, mutations or variants thereof and whether or not such evolution, mutation or variant is known, or referred to, as “coronavirus” or “COVID-19”.
“Financial Quarter” means the period commencing on the day after one Quarter Date and ending on the next Quarter Date.
“Financial Year” means the annual accounting period of the Group ending on or about 30 June in each year.
“Football Season Disruption Event” means:
		(a)
	for each Relevant Period ending on or before 30 June 2021 the cancellation or postponement of five or more scheduled home matches of the men’s first team representing Manchester United Football Club due to ongoing restrictions related to COVID-19; and

		(b)
	for each Relevant Period ending on or after 31 March 2021 and on or before the end of the Amendment Period, (i) the inability to operate the Stadium at full capacity at any time during the Amendment Period and/or (ii) the cancellation or postponement of five or more scheduled home matches of the men’s first team representing Manchester United Football Club at any time during the Amendment Period, in each case, due to ongoing restrictions related to COVID-19.

“Quarter Date” means each of 31 March, 30 June, 30 September and 31 December.
“Relevant Period” means each period of twelve months ending on the last day of each Financial Quarter.
​

84

	26.2
	Financial condition

Subject to Clause 26.4 (Champions League Non Qualification Event) below, the Company shall ensure that, commencing with the Relevant Period ending on 30 September 2020, Consolidated EBITDA for each Relevant Period is not less than £65,000,000 or if a Football Season Disruption Event occurs during the Amendment Period, £25,000,000 until the end of the Amendment Period.
	26.3
	Financial testing

Subject to Clause 26.4 (Champions League Non Qualification Event) below, the financial covenant set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial condition) shall be calculated in accordance with the Accounting Principles and tested by reference to each of the financial statements delivered pursuant to paragraphs (a) and (b) of Clause 25.1 (Financial statements) and/or each Compliance Certificate delivered pursuant to Clause 25.2 (Provision and contents of Compliance Certificate).
	26.4
	Champions League Non Qualification Event

		(a)
	For the purposes of calculating the financial covenant set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial Covenant), if a Champions League Non Qualification Event occurs, the Company may elect, at any time prior to the end of the Financial Year in which such Champions League Non Qualification Event occurs, to adjust the definition of Consolidated EBITDA for each Financial Quarter falling in the Financial Year in respect of which the first team of MUFC is not in the first round group stages (or its equivalent from time to time) of the Champions League by adding back an amount equal to “X” in each such Financial Quarter (the “Adjusted Quarters”) where:

“X” corresponds to the amount set out in Schedule 14 (Table of Values for X) for that Financial Quarter minus the following:
		(i)
	the net amount received by the Group in that Financial Quarter in respect of matches (both home and away) and media payments relating to UEFA cup performances; and

		(ii)
	the net amount of any reduction to player salaries in that Financial Quarter arising out of the existing contractual provisions as a result of the Champions League Non Qualification Event.

		(b)
	At the same time as the Company makes an election under paragraph (a), it shall supply to the Agent a certificate signed by a director of the Company (i) confirming the value of X and the amount of each Adjustment and setting out (in reasonable detail) computation of those amounts and (ii) attaching a copy of the Champions League Adjustment Spreadsheet (following the Adjustments).

		(c)
	If the Majority Lenders give notice to the Agent that they do not agree with the calculations of any of the Adjustments contained in the certificate described in paragraph (b) above (acting reasonably), the Company and the Agent will consult in good faith for a period of not more than 10 Business Days with a view to correcting the calculations of the Adjustments.

		(d)
	If agreement has not been reached within the 10 Business Day period referred to in paragraph (c) above then, at the request of the Majority Lenders (and at the expense of the Company), the Agent may appoint an auditor of international repute (in consultation with the Company) to determine the amount of the Adjustments (and, consequently,

​

85

the value of “X”) and such determination shall (in the absence of manifest error) be binding on the Parties.
		(e)
	For the avoidance of doubt, for the purposes of calculating the financial covenant set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial covenant) only, Consolidated EBITDA in any Relevant Period which contains one or more Adjusted Quarters shall be calculated using the adjusted values of Consolidated EBITDA set out in paragraph (a) above for each such Adjusted Quarter.

		(f)
	The above election may only be made twice over the life of the Facility and may not be made during two consecutive Financial Years.

	26.5 
	Equity Cure

		(a)
	No Event of Default under this Clause 26 insofar as it relates to a failure to comply with Clause 26.2 (Financial covenant) will occur if all or part of the cash proceeds (the “Equity Investment”) received by the Company pursuant to any Additional Shareholder Funding or any Subordinated Shareholder Funding, during or after the end of that Relevant Period but no later than 20 Business Days after the earlier of (i) the date on which the relevant Compliance Certificate is required to be delivered to the Agent pursuant to Clause 25.2 (Provision and contents of Compliance Certificate) and (ii) the date on which it is delivered to the Agent, may be designated in writing by the Company to the Agent as being provided for the purposes of this Clause 26.5 (the “Equity Cure Amount”), and if designated as such shall have the effect that the financial covenant set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial covenant) is calculated or, as the case may be, recalculated as if the Consolidated EBITDA of the Group had been increased by an amount equal to the Equity Investment and any Equity Investment so made in respect of any Relevant Period shall be deemed to have been made immediately prior to the last date of such Relevant Period.

		(b)
	The Company shall not be entitled to exercise its rights under this Clause 26.5 (an “Equity Cure Right”) on more than four occasions prior to the Termination Date or in respect of consecutive Financial Quarters, except that any exercise of an Equity Cure Right during the Amendment Period shall not be included in the restrictions set out in this paragraph (b).

		(c)
	There shall be no restriction on the amount of any Equity Investment exceeding the minimum amount required to prevent or, as the case may be, cure any failure to satisfy the financial test set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial covenant), provided that, the amount of the Equity Cure Amount exceeding the minimum amount required to prevent or, as the case may be, cure any failure to satisfy the financial test set out in Clause 26.2 (Financial covenant) shall be as soon as reasonably practicable applied to permanently repay or prepay any Senior Secured Debt.

		(d)
	Subject to paragraph (c) above, there shall be no requirement to apply any Equity Cure Amount in prepayment of any Facility.

		(e)
	Any Equity Cure Amount shall not count towards any other permission or usage or purpose (including in respect of the baskets relating to Restricted Payments (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) as set out in Clause 2 (Restricted Payments) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) for so long as the Equity Cure Amount continues to be included in the calculation of Consolidated EBITDA as set out in paragraph (i) below.

		(f)
	In relation to any Equity Cure Amount provided prior to the date of delivery of the relevant Compliance Certificate for the Relevant Period, the Compliance Certificate for

​

86

that Relevant Period shall set out the revised financial covenant calculations for the Relevant Period and confirm that such Equity Cure Amount has been provided.
		(g)
	In relation to any Equity Cure Amount provided following the date of delivery of the relevant Compliance Certificate for the Relevant Period, promptly following receipt of the Equity Cure Amount by the Company, the Company shall deliver a revised Compliance Certificate to the Agent setting out the revised financial covenant calculations for the Relevant Period.

		(h)
	If, after giving effect to the adjustment referred to in paragraph (a) above, the financial covenant in Clause 26.2 (Financial condition) would have been met, then the requirements of Clause 26.2 (Financial condition) shall be deemed to have been satisfied as at the relevant original date of determination and any breach of any term of the Finance Documents, Default or Event of Default occasioned thereby shall be deemed to have been permanently remedied and cured for all purposes under the Finance Documents.

		(i)
	For the avoidance of doubt, the Equity Cure Amount shall be deemed to be included in calculating Consolidated EBITDA for the purposes of the financial covenant in Clause 26.2 (Financial condition) until the date on which the Equity Cure Amount deemed to have been invested into the Group falls out of any subsequent Relevant Period.

		(j)
	Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement and in particular Clause 2 (Restricted Payments) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants), the Company will not, and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, make any Restricted Payment during the Amendment Period if at the time of such Restricted Payment Consolidated EBITDA for the Relevant Period immediately preceding the date of such Restricted Payment is less than £65,000,000.

	26.6 
	Minimum Committed Additional Financing

The Company shall ensure that at all times it has in place Minimum Committed Additional Financing in a principal amount of at least £75,000,000 (or its equivalent in other currencies).
	27.
	GENERAL UNDERTAKINGS

The undertakings in this Clause 27 remain in force from the date of this Agreement for so long as any amount is outstanding under the Finance Documents or any Commitment is in force. 
	27.1
	Restrictive Covenants

Each Obligor shall comply with the covenants set out in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants).
	27.2
	Authorisations

Subject to the Legal Reservations, each Obligor shall promptly obtain, comply with and do all that is necessary to maintain in full force and effect any Authorisation required under any law or regulation of a Relevant Jurisdiction to:
		(a)
	enable it to perform its obligations under the Finance Documents to which it is a party;

		(b)
	subject to the Legal Reservations and Perfection Requirements, ensure the legality, validity, enforceability or admissibility in evidence of any Finance Document to which it is a party; and

		(c)
	enable it to carry on its business in the ordinary course where failure to do so has a Material Adverse Effect.

​

87

	27.3
	Compliance with laws

Each Obligor shall comply in all respects with all laws to which it is subject, where failure so to comply has a Material Adverse Effect.
	27.4
	Taxation

		(a)
	Each Obligor shall (and the Company shall ensure that each member of the Group shall) duly and punctually (subject to any grace periods) pay and discharge all Taxes (or, where payments of Taxes must be made by reference to estimated amounts, such estimated Tax (calculated in good faith) as due and payable for the relevant period) imposed upon it or its assets within the time period allowed without incurring material penalties unless and only to the extent that:

		(i)
	such payment is being contested in good faith;

		(ii)
	adequate reserves are being maintained for those Taxes;

		(iii)
	such payment can be lawfully withheld; or

		(iv)
	failure to pay those Taxes does not have or is not reasonably expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

		(b)
	No Borrower may change its residence for Tax purposes where to do so would be materially prejudicial to the interests of the Lenders (taken as a whole) under the Finance Documents.

	27.5
	Change of business

The Company shall procure that no substantial change is made to the general nature of the business of the Company, the Obligors or the Group (taken as a whole) from that carried on by the Group at the date of this Agreement.
	27.6
	Pari passu ranking

Each Obligor shall ensure that at all times any unsecured and unsubordinated claims of a Finance Party held against it under the Finance Documents rank at least pari passu with the claims of all its other unsecured and unsubordinated creditors except those creditors whose claims are mandatorily preferred by laws of general application to companies and the Group’s Football Creditors in relation to matters set out in the Premier League Handbook.
	27.7
	Insurance

		(a)
	Each Obligor shall (and the Company shall ensure that each member of the Group will) maintain insurances (other than in respect of permanent disability for players occurring when players are playing, practising or training for a member of the Group) on and in relation to its business and material assets of an insurable nature against those risks and to the extent as is usual for other companies carrying on the same or substantially similar business in each case where failure to do so would reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.

		(b)
	All insurances referred to in paragraph (a) above, must be with reputable independent insurance companies or underwriters.

​

88

	27.8
	Pensions

The Company shall ensure that the pension schemes operated by the Group including any employee benefit plan as defined in section 3(3) of the United States Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 are at all times funded to the extent required by, and operated and maintained in accordance with, applicable law, save to the extent where failure to do so would not reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.
	27.9
	Access

While an Event of Default is continuing under Clause 28.1 (Non-payment) or in respect of Clause 1.1 of Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) each Obligor shall and the Company shall ensure that each member of the Group (subject to any confidentiality or secrecy obligations under this Agreement and all applicable laws) will permit the Agent and/or the Security Trustee and/or accountants or other professional advisers and contractors of the Agent or Security Trustee to have access at all reasonable times during normal business hours (excluding any match days) and on reasonable notice (for a reasonable period) at the reasonable cost of the Company to examine its corporate, financial and operating records, and make copies thereof or abstracts therefrom, and to discuss its affairs, finances and accounts with its senior management, provided that in exercising such right, the Agent or Security Trustee and/or representatives, delegates, agents, professional advisers and contracts (as appropriate) of the Agent or the Security Trustee shall have regard for the need to keep disruption to the business to a minimum.
	27.10
	Intellectual property

Each Obligor shall (and the Company shall procure that each member of the Group shall):
		(a)
	take all reasonable action to preserve and maintain the subsistence and validity of the Intellectual Property which are material to the business of the relevant Group member; and

		(b)
	not use or permit that Intellectual Property to be used in a way or take any step or omit to take any step in respect of that Intellectual Property which may materially and adversely affect the existence or value of that Intellectual Property or imperil the right of any member of the Group to use such property,

in each case where the failure to comply with any of the above undertakings would have a Material Adverse Effect.
	27.11
	Senior Secured Debt

No Obligor shall (and the Company shall ensure that no member of the Group will):
		(a)
	amend, vary, novate, supplement, supersede, waive or terminate any term of any Senior Secured Debt so as to bring forward the maturity of such Senior Secured Debt to a date prior to the date falling three months after the Termination Date; or

		(b)
	other than the 2022 BAML Facility (which shall not mature prior to the Termination Date), issue or incur any Senior Secured Debt which matures prior to the date falling three months after the Termination Date.

	27.12
	Senior Unsecured Notes

The Company shall ensure that:
​
​

89

		(a)
	no scheduled principal payments with respect to Senior Unsecured Notes (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) fall due prior to the date falling six months after the Termination Date;

		(b)
	any Senior Unsecured Notes are not secured by any Security over any shares in any member of the Group or any asset of any member of the Group other than security over

		(i)
	the shares in the Senior Unsecured Note Issuer and any direct Subsidiary of the Company and (ii) any Senior Unsecured Note Proceeds Loan (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) and which is subject to, and is treated in all respects for the purposes of, the Intercreditor Agreement as Shared Security (as defined therein);

		(c)
	no member of the Group owes any Financial Indebtedness to a Senior Unsecured Issuer other than pursuant to a Senior Unsecured Note Proceeds Loan;

		(d)
	the Company shall ensure that any Senior Unsecured Notes are only issued or borrowed by the Senior Unsecured Note Issuer which is (and which remains at all times when any Senior Unsecured Notes issued or borrowed by it remain outstanding):

		(i)
	a Guarantor;

		(ii)
	not the Borrower or the issuer or borrower of any Senior Secured Debt; and

		(iii)
	other than Permitted Senior Unsecured Issuer Activities, has no assets, liabilities or business other than as permitted by this Clause or in connection with the Senior Unsecured Notes (including any Senior Unsecured Notes Proceeds Loan) or reasonably incidental thereto and which does not directly or indirectly own any shares or equivalent ownership interests in any member of the Group; and

		(e)
	no member of the Group transfers any assets or makes any payment to a Senior Unsecured Note Issuer other than (without double counting):

		(i)
	as permitted by clause 6.3 (Permitted Senior Unsecured Note Payments) and clause 10.2(b) (Permitted Payments: Senior Unsecured Notes Proceeds Liabilities) of the Intercreditor Agreement; or

		(ii)
	(if no Event of Default is continuing or would result from the making of the relevant payment) payments reasonably required to allow the Senior Unsecured Issuer to pay when due amounts payable by it (A) with respect to Permitted Senior Unsecured Issuer Activities or (B) permitted by the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders (acting reasonably)).

	27.13
	Guarantors

		(a)
	The Company shall ensure that, subject to the Agreed Security Principles and subject to the below paragraphs of this Clause, all Material Companies (other than an Excluded Subsidiary) which are members of the Group are Guarantors and that the aggregate of the earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortisation (calculated on the same basis as Consolidated EBITDA) of the Guarantors and the US Guarantors and the aggregate gross assets of the Guarantors and the US Guarantors, (in each case calculated on an unconsolidated basis and excluding all intra-Group items) represents not less than 85 per cent. of Consolidated EBITDA and consolidated gross assets of all members of the Group (in each case not including the Excluded Subsidiaries), in each case calculated by reference to (A) the Original Financial Statements of the Company prior to the Closing Date; and (B) thereafter, with each set of Annual Financial Statements (the “Guarantor Coverage Test”).

​

90

		(b)
	The Company shall not have any obligation to procure that any member of the Group becomes an Additional Guarantor unless the Annual Financial Statements demonstrate that the same would be necessary in order to comply with the requirements of this Clause 27.13.

		(c)
	If the Guarantor Coverage Test is not complied with as at the time of delivery of any Compliance Certificate accompanying the Annual Financial Statements, no Default will occur provided that (subject to the Agreed Security Principles), the Company procures that additional members of the Group become Guarantors within 30 Business Days (or such longer period agreed between the Agent (acting reasonably) and the Company) of the delivery of such Compliance Certificate so that, when retested at the end of such 30 Business Day period (or if agreed, such longer period) by reference to the Annual Financial Statements accompanying such Compliance Certificate, the Guarantor Coverage Test is complied with.

		(d)
	The Company need only perform its obligations under paragraph (a) above, to the extent it is not unlawful for the relevant person to become a Guarantor and that person becoming a Guarantor would not result in personal liability for that person’s directors or other management. Each Obligor must use, and must procure that the relevant person uses, all reasonable endeavours lawfully available to avoid any such unlawfulness or personal liability. This includes agreeing to a limit on the amount guaranteed. The Agent may (but shall not be obliged to) agree to such a limit if, in its opinion, to do so would avoid the relevant unlawfulness or personal liability.

		(e)
	Any member of the Group (other than an Excluded Subsidiary) that becomes a Material Company and any Material Company (other than an Excluded Subsidiary) acquired in accordance with this Agreement after the Closing Date shall become, subject to the Agreed Security Principles, a Guarantor and grant Security as the Agent may reasonably require and shall accede to the Intercreditor Agreement within 30 Business Days (or such longer period agreed between the Agent (acting reasonably) and the Company) of delivery of any Compliance Certificate accompanying the Annual Financial Statements.

		(f)
	Nothing in this Agreement shall require any Excluded Subsidiary to accede as a Guarantor for so long as it is an Excluded Subsidiary.

	27.14
	Further assurance

		(a)
	Subject to the Agreed Security Principles and the terms of the Transaction Security Documents, each Obligor shall (and the Company shall procure that each member of the Group shall) following the Closing Date promptly do all such acts or execute all such documents (including assignments, transfers, mortgages, charges, notices and instructions) as the Security Trustee may reasonably specify (and in such form as the Security Trustee may reasonably require in favour of the Security Trustee or its nominee(s)):

		(i)
	to perfect the Security created or intended to be created under or evidenced by the Transaction Security Documents (which may include the execution of a mortgage, charge, assignment or other Security over all or any of the assets which are, or are intended to be, the subject of the Transaction Security) or for the exercise of any rights powers and remedies of the Security Trustee or the Finance Parties provided by or pursuant to the Finance Documents or by law;

		(ii)
	to confer on the Security Trustee or confer on the Finance Parties Security over any property and assets of that Obligor located in any jurisdiction equivalent or 

​

91

similar to the Security intended to be conferred by or pursuant to the Transaction Security Documents; and/or
		(iii)
	following the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, to facilitate the realisation of the assets which are, or are intended to be, the subject of the Transaction Security.

		(b)
	Subject to the Agreed Security Principles and the terms of the Transaction Security Documents, each Obligor shall (and the Company shall procure that each member of the Group shall) at all times take all such action as is reasonably requested by the Security Trustee (including making all filings and registrations) as may be necessary for the purpose of the creation, perfection, protection or maintenance of any Security conferred or intended to be conferred on the Security Trustee or the Finance Parties by or pursuant to the Finance Documents.

		(c)
	The Company need only perform its obligations under paragraphs (a) and (b) above, to the extent it is not unlawful and would not result in personal liability for that person’s directors or other management. Each Obligor must use, and must procure that the relevant person uses, all reasonable endeavours lawfully available to avoid any such unlawfulness or personal liability.

	27.15
	Centre of main interests and establishments

No Obligor whose jurisdiction of incorporation is a member state of the European Union will take any step which is intended to change its centre of main interest (as that term is used in Article 3(1) of the Regulation) from that of its jurisdiction of incorporation where to do so would materially and adversely affect the interests of the Lenders as a whole under the relevant Facility.
	27.16
	Sanctions

		(a)
	The Company will maintain in effect and enforce policies and procedures designed to ensure compliance by the Company, its Subsidiaries and their respective directors, officers, employees and agents with Anti-Corruption Laws and applicable Sanctions.

		(b)
	No Borrower will request any Utilisation, and no Borrower shall use, and the Company shall procure that no Obligor and its or their respective directors, officers, employees, agents, affiliates and representatives and, to the extent it has the power to so procure, joint venture partners shall not use, the proceeds of any Utilisation:

		(i)
	in furtherance of an offer, payment, promise to pay, or authorisation of the payment or giving of money, or anything else of value, to any Person in violation of any Anti-Corruption Laws or Anti-Money Laundering Laws;

		(ii)
	for the purpose of funding, financing or facilitating any activities, business or transaction of or with any Sanctioned Person, or in any Sanctioned Country; or

		(iii)
	in any manner that would result in the violation of any Sanctions applicable to any Party hereto.

		(c)
	Any provision of this Clause 27.16 shall not apply to any person if and to the extent that it is or would be unenforceable by or in respect of that person by reason of breach of any applicable Blocking Law.

		(d)
	For the purposes of this Clause 27.16 and Clause 24.24 (Anti-Corruption Laws and Sanctions), “Blocking Law” means:

​

92

		(i)
	any provision of Council Regulation (EC) No 2271/1996 of 22 November 1996 (or any law or regulation implementing such Regulation in any member state of the European Union or the United Kingdom);

		(ii)
	section 7 of the German Foreign Trade Regulation (Außenwirtschaftsverordnung); or

		(iii)
	any similar blocking or anti-boycott law implemented by a Sanctions Authority.

	27.17
	Federal Reserve Regulations

No part of the proceeds of any Utilisation will be used, whether directly or indirectly, and whether immediately, incidentally or ultimately, for “buying” or “carrying” any Margin Stock or to extend credit to others for the purpose of “buying” or “carrying” any Margin Stock (in each case within the meaning of Regulation T, U or X) or for any purpose which violates the provisions of the regulations of the Federal Reserve Board.
	27.18
	Sponsorship Contracts and Arrangements

The Company shall ensure no Unrestricted Subsidiary will:
		(a)
	enter into any sponsorship contract and/or arrangement; or

		(b)
	have transferred, assigned or novated to it any sponsorship contract and/or arrangement by any member of the Group.

For avoidance of doubt, sponsorship contracts and/or arrangements shall not include contracts and/or arrangements relating to (i) paragraphs (a) and (c) of the definition of New Holdco Business or (ii) the provision or supply of content, services or other products.
	28.
	EVENTS OF DEFAULT

Each of the events or circumstances set out in this Clause 28 (save for Clause 28.9 (Acceleration) and Clause 28.10 (Clean-up Period)) and Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) is an Event of Default.
	28.1
	Non-payment

An Obligor does not pay:
		(a)
	on the due date any amount of principal payable pursuant to a Finance Document; or

		(b)
	within 30 days of the due date, any other amount payable pursuant to a Finance Document,

at the place at and in the currency in which it is expressed to be payable unless, in the case of a payment of principal:
		(i)
	its failure to pay is caused by administrative or technical error or a Disruption Event; and

		(ii)
	payment is made within five Business Days of its due date.

​

93

	28.2
	Breach of certain obligations

		(a)
	Subject to Clause 26.4 (Champions League Non Qualification Event) and Clause 26.5 (Equity Cure), any requirement of Clause 26.2 (Financial condition) is not satisfied.

		(b)
	The requirements of Clause 26.6 (Minimum Committed Additional Financing) is not complied with unless such non-compliance is capable of remedy and is remedied within 20 Business Days of the earlier of the Agent giving notice thereof to the Company or any Obligor becoming aware of the failure to comply. Promptly following such remedy, the Company shall deliver a revised Compliance Certificate to the Agent setting out whether or not it has in place the Minimum Committed Additional Financing.

	28.3
	Other obligations

An Obligor does not comply with any provision of the Finance Documents (other than those referred to in Clause 28.1 (Non-payment) and Clause 28.2 (Breach of certain obligations)) unless such non-compliance is capable of remedy and is remedied within 30 Business Days, of the earlier of the Agent giving notice thereof to the Company or any Obligor becoming aware of the failure to comply.
	28.4
	Misrepresentation

Any representation or statement made or deemed to be made by an Obligor in the Finance Documents or in any other document delivered by or on behalf of any Obligor under or in connection with any Finance Document is or proves to have been incorrect or misleading (in the case of any representation or statement which is not subject to a materiality threshold in accordance with its terms, in any material respect) when made or deemed to be made and, if the circumstances causing such misrepresentation are capable of remedy within such period, such Obligor shall have failed to remedy such circumstances within 30 Business Days after the earlier of the Agent giving notice to the Company or the Company becoming aware of such misrepresentation.
	28.5
	Cross default

		(a)
	Any creditor of any member of the Group becomes entitled to declare any Financial Indebtedness of any member of the Group with respect to any Senior Secured Debt due and payable prior to its specified maturity as a result of an event of default (however described).

		(b)
	Any Financial Indebtedness of any member of the Group is:

		(i)
	declared to be or otherwise becomes due and payable prior to its specified maturity as a result of an event of default (however described); or

		(ii)
	in respect of principal amounts or, in the case of any Senior Notes or Pari Passu Debt only, in respect of any amounts, not paid by the later of when due and payable and the expiry of any applicable grace period provided in respect of such Financial Indebtedness as at the date of such non-payment default.

		(c)
	No Event of Default will occur under this Clause 28.5 if: (i) the aggregate amount of Financial Indebtedness falling within paragraphs (a) and (b) above is equal to £25,000,000 (or its equivalent in any other currency or currencies) or less; or (ii) the Financial Indebtedness is (A) owed by one member of the Group to another member of the Group or (B) owed by any member of the Group to any direct or indirect shareholder of the Company provided that such Financial Indebtedness is subordinated as

​

94

Subordinated Liabilities pursuant to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement or on terms otherwise acceptable to the Majority Lenders (acting reasonably).
	28.6
	Unlawfulness and invalidity

		(a)
	It is or becomes unlawful for an Obligor or, in the case of the Intercreditor Agreement, a member of the Group, to perform any of its obligations under any of the Finance Documents or any of the Transaction Security created or expressed to be created or evidenced by the Transaction Security Documents ceases to be valid or becomes unlawful and the cessation or unlawfulness individually or cumulatively materially and adversely affects the interests of the Lenders (taken as a whole) under the Finance Documents.

		(b)
	Any obligations of any Obligor under any Finance Documents or any member of the Group that is party to the Intercreditor Agreement are not or cease to be legal, valid, binding or enforceable (other than as provided in the Legal Reservations or Perfection Requirements) and the cessation individually or cumulatively materially and adversely affects the interests of the Lenders (taken as a whole) under the Finance Documents.

		(c)
	Any Finance Document ceases to be in full force and effect or any Transaction Security or any subordination created under this Agreement or the Intercreditor Agreement ceases to be legal, valid, binding, enforceable or effective (other than as provided in the Legal Reservations or Perfection Requirements) and the cessation individually or cumulatively materially and adversely affects the interests of the Lenders (taken as a whole) under the Finance Documents.

	28.7
	Intercreditor Agreement

		(a)
	Any member of the Group or Subordinated Creditor (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) fails to comply in any material respect with the provisions of, or does not perform in any material respect its obligations under, the Intercreditor Agreement; or

		(b)
	a representation or warranty given by a member of the Group or Subordinated Creditor in the Intercreditor Agreement is incorrect in any material respect,

and, if the non-compliance or circumstances giving rise to the misrepresentation are capable of remedy, it is not remedied within 30 Business Days of the earlier of the Agent giving notice to that party or that party becoming aware of the non-compliance or misrepresentation.
	28.8
	Repudiation

An Obligor repudiates a Finance Document or evidences an intention to repudiate a Finance Document.
	28.9
	Acceleration

		(a)
	At any time after the occurrence of an Event of Default which is continuing the Agent may, and shall if so directed by the Majority Lenders, by notice to the Company:

		(i)
	cancel all or part of the Total Commitments at which time they shall immediately be cancelled;

		(ii)
	declare that all or part of the Utilisations, together with accrued interest, and all other amounts accrued or outstanding under the Finance Documents be immediately due and payable, at which time they shall become immediately due and payable;

​

95

		(iii)
	declare that all or part of the Utilisations be payable on demand, at which time they shall immediately become payable on demand by the Agent on the instructions of the Majority Lenders; and/or

		(iv)
	exercise or direct the Security Trustee to exercise any or all of its rights, remedies, powers or discretions under the Finance Documents.

		(b)
	With respect to any US Obligor upon an Event of Default that is continuing with respect to such US Obligor of the type described in Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) under the United States Bankruptcy Code of 1978 (Title 11 of the United States Code) (or other similar laws under a state of the US), no such direction or written notice shall be required under paragraph (a) above and any Commitments to lend to such US Obligor shall, subject to paragraph (b) of the definition of Acceleration Event, be automatically terminated and all of the Utilisations of such US Obligor shall become immediately and automatically due and payable without requirement of notice or any other formality, provided that the occurrence of such event in relation to such US Obligor shall not result in any Utilisations being accelerated without a notice having been given pursuant to paragraph (a) above to any other Borrower (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any other US Borrower with respect to which no Event of Default has occurred and is continuing of the type described in Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) under the United States Bankruptcy Code of 1978 (Title 11 of the United States Code) (or other similar laws under a state of the US)).

	28.10
	Clean-up Period

		(a)
	Notwithstanding any other term of this Agreement, in respect of an acquisition permitted or not prohibited by the terms of this Agreement (the “Approved Acquisition”) and made on or after the Closing Date, from the date of closing of the Approved Acquisition to the date falling ninety days thereafter (the “Clean-up Period”), if any matter or circumstance that exists in respect of any person, undertaking or business which is the direct or indirect subject of the Approved Acquisition would constitute a breach of a representation, an undertaking or any other term or condition under the Finance Documents or a Default or an Event of Default (a “Relevant Default”) then subject to paragraph (b) below, during the Clean-up Period that Relevant Default shall not constitute a breach of a representation, undertaking or any other term or condition under the Finance Documents or a Default or an Event of Default and the Agent shall not be entitled to give any notice under Clause 28.9 (Acceleration) with respect to that Relevant Default until (if that Relevant Default is then continuing) the date immediately after the end of the Clean-up Period.

		(b)
	Paragraph (a) above shall not apply with respect to any Relevant Default to the extent that it:

		(i)
	is not capable of being cured or, if the Company is aware of the relevant circumstances at the time, reasonable steps are not being used to cure the same;

		(ii)
	has been procured by or approved by a member of the Group (provided that knowledge of the Relevant Default does not equate to procurement or approval by that member of the Group);

		(iii)
	has, or could reasonably expected to have, a Material Adverse Effect; or

		(iv)
	is continuing at the end of the Clean-up Period (and, for the avoidance of doubt, if the Relevant Default is continuing at the end of the Clean-up Period, the Lenders shall then be entitled to exercise any available rights in relation to that continuing Relevant Default).

​

96

		(c)
	For the avoidance of doubt, paragraph (a) above shall not restrict the Agent’s right to give any notice under Clause 28.9 (Acceleration) with respect to any Event of Default which is not a Relevant Default.

		(d)
	Promptly upon becoming aware of its occurrence, the Company shall notify the Agent of any Event of Default that is continuing at the end of a Clean-up Period (together with the related event or circumstance and the steps, if any, being taken to remedy it).

​
​

97

SECTION 9
CHANGES TO PARTIES
	29.
	CHANGES TO THE LENDERS

	29.1
	Assignments and transfers by the Lenders

Subject to this Clause 29 a Lender (the “Existing Lender”) may:
		(a)
	assign any of its rights;

		(b)
	transfer by novation any of its rights and obligations; or

		(c)
	enter into a sub-participation in relation to its rights and obligations,

under any Finance Document to another bank or financial institution or to a trust, fund or other entity which is regularly engaged in or established for the purpose of making, purchasing or investing in loans, securities or other financial assets or to any other person (the “New Lender”) which in each case, unless an Event of Default is continuing, is a US Qualifying Lender and a Qualifying Lender (each as defined in Clause 18.1).
	29.2
	Conditions of assignment or transfer

		(a)
	The written consent of the Company is required for an assignment, transfer or sub- participation (where any voting rights pass or may pass) by an Existing Lender, unless the assignment, transfer or such sub-participation is:

		(i)
	to another Lender or an Affiliate of a Lender;

		(ii)
	if the Existing Lender is a fund, to a fund which is a Related Fund of the Existing Lender; or

		(iii)
	made at a time when an Event of Default is continuing.

		(b)
	The consent of the Company to an assignment, transfer or sub-participation may not be unreasonably withheld or delayed, provided that, it shall not be unreasonable for the Company to withhold consent in relation to any transfer, assignment or sub- participation (where voting rights pass or may pass) to, with, involving or in favour of any person which is:

		(i)
	not a bank with a long term corporate credit rating equal to or better than BBB or Baa2 (as applicable) according to at least two of Moody’s, S&P and Fitch; or

		(ii)
	an entity established for the primary purpose or main purpose of being a distressed debt fund.

The Company will be deemed to have given its consent five Business Days after the Existing Lender has requested it unless such consent is expressly refused by the Company within that time in accordance with this paragraph (b).
		(c)
	Notwithstanding paragraph (a) above, any transfer or assignment to or sub-participation or any other debt purchase transaction with an Industrial Competitor or a Lender that is a Sanctioned Person or subject to Sanctions shall require the prior written consent of the Company (to be granted or withheld in its sole discretion).

​

98

		(d)
	If the consent of the Company is required for any assignment or transfer, for all purposes under the Finance Documents that assignment or transfer shall only become effective if the prior written consent of the Company has been granted or deemed to have been granted (as applicable).

		(e)
	If an assignment or transfer is carried out in breach of this Clause 29.2, such assignment or transfer shall be void and deemed not to have occurred.

		(f)
	Unless the Company and the relevant Existing Lender otherwise agree in respect of transfers between Existing Lenders and their Affiliates a transfer of part of a Commitment or Commitments by the Existing Lender must be of a minimum amount of £1,000,000, provided that if the Existing Lender retains any Commitment or Commitments it is (or they are) of a minimum amount of £1,000,000 in aggregate across the Facility.

		(g)
	In determining whether the requirements of paragraph (f) above as to the minimum amount in respect of any Facility to be retained by an Existing Lender are satisfied, the amount of any Commitment or Commitments of any Affiliate of the relevant Existing Lender to be retained shall be aggregated with the Commitment or Commitments of the Existing Lender to be transferred and/or retained (as the case may be).

		(h)
	An assignment will only be effective on:

		(i)
	receipt by the Agent (whether in the Assignment Agreement or otherwise) of written confirmation from the New Lender (in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent) that the New Lender will assume the same obligations to the other Finance Parties and the other Secured Parties as it would have been under if it was the Original Lender;

		(ii)
	the New Lender entering into the documentation required for it to accede as a party to the Intercreditor Agreement; and

		(iii)
	the performance by the Agent of all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to such assignment to a New Lender, the completion of which the Agent shall promptly notify to the Existing Lender and the New Lender.

		(i)
	A transfer will only be effective on:

		(i)
	the New Lender entering into the documentation required for it to accede as a party to the Intercreditor Agreement; and

		(ii)
	procedure set out in Clause 29.5 (Procedure for transfer) being complied with.

		(j)
	If:

		(i)
	a Lender assigns or transfers any of its rights or obligations under the Finance Documents or changes its Facility Office; and

		(ii)
	as a result of circumstances existing at the date the assignment, transfer or change occurs, an Obligor would be obliged to make a payment to the New Lender or Lender acting through its new Facility Office under Clause 18 (Tax Gross-up and Indemnities) or Clause 19 (Increased Costs),

then the New Lender or Lender acting through its new Facility Office is only entitled to receive payment under those Clauses to the same extent as the Existing Lender or
​

99

Lender acting through its previous Facility Office would have been if the assignment, transfer or change had not occurred. This paragraph (k) shall not apply in relation to Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up), to a UK Treaty Lender that has included a confirmation of its scheme reference number and its jurisdiction of tax residence in accordance with paragraph (i)(ii)(B) of Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up) if the Obligor making the payment has not made a Borrower DTTP Filing in respect of that UK Treaty Lender.
		(k)
	Each New Lender, by executing the relevant Transfer Certificate or Assignment Agreement, confirms, for the avoidance of doubt, that the Agent has authority to execute on its behalf any amendment or waiver that has been approved by or on behalf of the requisite Lender or Lenders in accordance with this Agreement on or prior to the date on which the transfer or assignment becomes effective in accordance with this Agreement and that it is bound by that decision to the same extent as the Existing Lender would have been had it remained a Lender.

	29.3
	Assignment or transfer fee

Unless the Agent otherwise agrees and excluding an assignment or transfer to an Affiliate of a Lender or a Related Fund, the New Lender shall, on the date upon which an assignment or transfer takes effect, pay to the Agent (for its own account) a fee of £2,500.
	29.4
	Limitation of responsibility of Existing Lenders

		(a)
	Unless expressly agreed to the contrary, an Existing Lender makes no representation or warranty and assumes no responsibility to a New Lender for:

		(i)
	the legality, validity, effectiveness, adequacy or enforceability of the Transaction Documents, the Transaction Security or any other documents;

		(ii)
	the financial condition of any Obligor;

		(iii)
	the performance and observance by any Obligor or any other member of the Group of its obligations under the Transaction Documents or any other documents; or

		(iv)
	the accuracy of any statements (whether written or oral) made in or in connection with any Transaction Document or any other document,

and any representations or warranties implied by law are excluded.
		(b)
	Each New Lender confirms to the Existing Lender and the other Finance Parties that it:

		(i)
	has made (and shall continue to make) its own independent investigation and assessment of the financial condition and affairs of each Obligor and its related entities in connection with its participation in this Agreement and has not relied exclusively on any information provided to it by the Existing Lender or any other Finance Party in connection with any Transaction Document or the Transaction Security; and

		(ii)
	will continue to make its own independent appraisal of the creditworthiness of each Obligor and its related entities whilst any amount is or may be outstanding under the Finance Documents or any Commitment is in force.

		(c)
	Nothing in any Finance Document obliges an Existing Lender to:

		(i)
	accept a re-transfer or re-assignment from a New Lender of any of the rights and obligations assigned or transferred under this Clause 29; or

​

100

		(ii)
	support any losses directly or indirectly incurred by the New Lender by reason of the non-performance by any Obligor of its obligations under the Finance Documents or otherwise.

	29.5
	Procedure for transfer

		(a)
	Subject to the conditions set out in Clause 29.2 (Conditions of assignment or transfer) a transfer is effected in accordance with paragraph (c) below when the Agent executes an otherwise duly completed Transfer Certificate delivered to it by the Existing Lender and the New Lender and update the Register in accordance with Clause 32.19 (Register). The Agent shall, subject to paragraph (b) below, as soon as reasonably practicable after receipt by it of a duly completed Transfer Certificate appearing on its face to comply with the terms of this Agreement and delivered in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, execute that Transfer Certificate.

		(b)
	The Agent shall only be obliged to execute a Transfer Certificate delivered to it by the Existing Lender and the New Lender once it is satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to the transfer to such New Lender.

		(c)
	Subject to Clause 29.9 (Pro rata interest settlement), on the Transfer Date:

		(i)
	to the extent that in the Transfer Certificate the Existing Lender seeks to transfer by novation its rights and obligations under the Finance Documents and in respect of the Transaction Security each of the Obligors and other members of the Group party to any Finance Document and the Existing Lender shall be released from further obligations towards one another under the Finance Documents and in respect of the Transaction Security and their respective rights against one another under the Finance Documents and in respect of the Transaction Security shall be cancelled (being the “Discharged Rights and Obligations”);

		(ii)
	each of the Obligors and other members of the Group party to any Finance Document and the New Lender shall assume obligations towards one another and/or acquire rights against one another which differ from the Discharged Rights and Obligations only insofar as that Obligor or other member of the Group and the New Lender have assumed and/or acquired the same in place of that Obligor and the Existing Lender;

		(iii)
	the Agent, the Security Trustee, the New Lender and the other Lenders shall acquire the same rights and assume the same obligations between themselves and in respect of the Transaction Security as they would have acquired and assumed had the New Lender been the Original Lender with the rights, and/or obligations acquired or assumed by it as a result of the transfer and to that extent the Agent and the Security Trustee and the Existing Lender shall each be released from further obligations to each other under the Finance Documents; and

		(iv)
	the New Lender shall become a Party as a “Lender”.

	29.6
	Procedure for assignment

		(a)
	Subject to the conditions set out in Clause 29.2 (Conditions of assignment or transfer) an assignment may be effected in accordance with paragraph (c) below when the Agent executes an otherwise duly completed Assignment Agreement delivered to it by the Existing Lender and the New Lender. The Agent shall, subject to paragraph (b) below,

​

101

as soon as reasonably practicable after receipt by it of a duly completed Assignment Agreement appearing on its face to comply with the terms of this Agreement and delivered in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, execute that Assignment Agreement.
		(b)
	The Agent shall only be obliged to execute an Assignment Agreement delivered to it by the Existing Lender and the New Lender once it is satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to the assignment to such New Lender.

		(c)
	Subject to Clause 29.9 (Pro rata interest settlement), on the Transfer Date:

		(i)
	the Existing Lender will assign absolutely to the New Lender its rights under the Finance Documents and in respect of the Transaction Security expressed to be the subject of the assignment in the Assignment Agreement;

		(ii)
	the Existing Lender will be released from the obligations (the “Relevant Obligations”) expressed to be the subject of the release in the Assignment Agreement (and any corresponding obligations by which it is bound in respect of the Transaction Security); and

		(iii)
	the New Lender shall become a Party as a “Lender” and will be bound by obligations equivalent to the Relevant Obligations.

		(d)
	Lenders may utilise procedures other than those set out in this Clause 29.6 to assign their rights under the Finance Documents (but not, without the consent of the Company or unless in accordance with Clause 29.5 (Procedure for transfer), to obtain a release by each Obligor from the obligations owed to that Obligor by the Lenders nor the assumption of equivalent obligations by a New Lender) provided that they comply with the conditions set out in Clause 29.2 (Conditions of assignment or transfer).

	29.7
	Copy of Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation to the Company

The Agent shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after it has executed a Transfer Certificate, an Assignment Agreement or an Increase Confirmation, send to the Company a copy of that Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation (as the case may be) provided that, in relation to a Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation which includes an indication that the New Lender or Increase Lender wishes the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme to apply to this Agreement, the Agent shall send to the Company a copy of that Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation (as applicable) promptly (and in any event within one Business Day) after the Transfer Date, Increase Date or effective date (as the case may be).
	29.8
	Security over Lenders’ rights

In addition to the other rights provided to Lenders under this Clause 29, each Lender may without consulting with or obtaining consent from any Obligor, at any time charge, assign or otherwise create Security in or over (whether by way of collateral or otherwise) all or any of its rights under any Finance Document to secure obligations of that Lender including, without limitation:
		(a)
	any charge, assignment or other Security to secure obligations to a federal reserve or central bank; and

​

102

		(b)
	any charge, assignment or other Security granted to any holders (or trustee or representatives of holders) of obligations owed, or securities issued, by that Lender as security for those obligations or securities, 

except that no such charge, assignment or Security shall:
		(i)
	release a Lender from any of its obligations under the Finance Documents or substitute the beneficiary of the relevant charge, assignment or other Security for the Lender as a party to any of the Finance Documents; or

		(ii)
	require any payments to be made by an Obligor or grant to any person any more extensive rights than those required to be made or granted to the relevant Lender under the Finance Documents.

	29.9
	Pro rata interest settlement

If the Agent has notified the Lenders that it is able to distribute interest payments on a “pro rata basis” to Existing Lenders and New Lenders then (in respect of any transfer pursuant to Clause 29.5 (Procedure for transfer) or any assignment pursuant to Clause 29.6 (Procedure for assignment) the Transfer Date of which, in each case, is after the date of such notification and is not on the last day of an Interest Period):
		(a)
	any interest or fees in respect of the relevant participation which are expressed to accrue by reference to the lapse of time shall continue to accrue in favour of the Existing Lender up to but excluding the Transfer Date (“Accrued Amounts”) and shall become due and payable to the Existing Lender (without further interest accruing on them) on the last day of the current Interest Period (or, if the Interest Period is longer than six Months, on the next of the dates which falls at six-Monthly intervals after the first day of that Interest Period); and

		(b)
	the rights assigned or transferred by the Existing Lender will not include the right to the Accrued Amounts so that, for the avoidance of doubt:

		(i)
	when the Accrued Amounts become payable, those Accrued Amounts will be payable for the account of the Existing Lender; and

		(ii)
	the amount payable to the New Lender on that date will be the amount which would, but for the application of this Clause 29.9, have been payable to it on that date, but after deduction of the Accrued Amounts.

	30.
	RESTRICTION ON DEBT PURCHASE TRANSACTIONS

	30.1
	Prohibition on Debt Purchase Transactions by the Group

The Company shall not, and shall procure that each other member of the Group shall not, enter into any Debt Purchase Transaction or beneficially own all or any part of the share capital of a company that is a Lender or a party to a Debt Purchase Transaction of the type referred to in paragraphs (b) or (c) of the definition of Debt Purchase Transaction.
	30.2
	Disenfranchisement on Debt Purchase Transactions entered into by Investor Affiliates

		(a)
	For so long as an Investor Affiliate:

		(i)
	beneficially owns a Commitment; or

​

103

		(ii)
	has entered into a sub-participation agreement relating to a Commitment or other agreement or arrangement having a substantially similar economic effect and such agreement or arrangement has not been terminated,

		(A)
	in ascertaining:

		(I)
	the Majority Lenders; or

		(II)
	whether (x) any given percentage (including, for the avoidance of doubt, unanimity) of the Total Commitments or (y) the agreement of any specified group of Lenders,

has been obtained to approve any request for a consent, waiver, amendment or other vote under the Finance Documents such Commitment shall be deemed to be zero; and
		(B)
	for the purpose of Clause 41.3 (Exceptions), such Investor Affiliate or the person with whom it has entered into such sub-participation, other agreement or arrangement shall be deemed not to be a Lender (unless in the case of a person not being an Investor Affiliate it is a Lender by virtue otherwise than by beneficially owning the relevant Commitment).

		(b)
	Each Lender shall, unless such Debt Purchase Transaction is an assignment or transfer, promptly notify the Agent in writing if it knowingly enters into a Debt Purchase Transaction with an Investor Affiliate (a “Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction”), such notification to be substantially in the form set out in Part 1 of Schedule 13 (Forms of Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction Notice).

		(c)
	A Lender shall promptly notify the Agent if a Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction to which it is a party:

		(i)
	is terminated; or

		(ii)
	ceases to be with an Investor Affiliate,

such notification to be substantially in the form set out in Part 2 of Schedule 13 (Forms of Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction Notice).
		(d)
	Each Investor Affiliate that is a Lender agrees that:

		(i)
	in relation to any meeting or conference call to which all the Lenders are invited to attend or participate, it shall not attend or participate in the same if so requested by the Agent or, unless the Agent otherwise agrees, be entitled to receive the agenda or any minutes of the same; and

		(ii)
	in its capacity as Lender, unless the Agent otherwise agrees, it shall not be entitled to receive any report or other document prepared at the request of, or on the instructions of, the Agent or one or more of the Lenders.

		(e)
	Notwithstanding any other provision in the Finance Documents, any Investor Affiliate which is the assignee or transferee of a participation in a Loan and/or any Commitment shall be deemed to be an entity which satisfies the requirements of Clause 29.1 (Assignments and transfers by the Lenders) and Clause 29.2 (Conditions of assignment or transfer).

​

104

	31.
	CHANGES TO THE OBLIGORS

	31.1
	Assignment and transfers by Obligors

No Obligor or any other member of the Group may assign any of its rights or transfer any of its rights or obligations under the Finance Documents.
	31.2
	Additional Borrowers

		(a)
	Subject to compliance with the provisions of paragraphs (c) and (d) of Clause 25.10 (“Know your customer” checks), the Company may request that any of its wholly owned Subsidiaries which is a member of the Group becomes a Borrower in relation to the Facility. That Subsidiary shall become a Borrower under the Facility if:

		(i)
	all the Lenders (other than any Defaulting Lender under the Facility) (acting reasonably) approve the addition of that Subsidiary;

		(ii)
	the Company and that Subsidiary deliver to the Agent a duly completed and executed Accession Deed;

		(iii)
	the Subsidiary is (or, subject to the Agreed Security Principles, becomes) a Guarantor prior to becoming an Additional Borrower;

		(iv)
	the Company confirms that no Event of Default is continuing or would occur as a result of that Subsidiary becoming an Additional Borrower; and

		(v)
	if required, the Agent has received all of the documents and other evidence listed in Part 2 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent) in relation to that Additional Borrower, each in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent (acting reasonably).

		(b)
	The Agent shall notify the Company and the Lenders promptly upon being satisfied (acting reasonably) that it has received (in form and substance satisfactory to it) all the documents and other evidence listed in Part 2 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent).

		(c)
	In the event that an Additional Borrower is resident outside the United Kingdom for United Kingdom tax purposes or the United States of America for US tax purposes, the Company and the Lenders undertake to negotiate in good faith such changes to be made to the definition of Qualifying Lender and to any other relevant provision in this Agreement in relation to any exemptions from withholding or similar taxes in the jurisdiction in which the Additional Borrower is resident as will give an equivalent level of protection for the Additional Borrower and the Lenders as that afforded in respect of Borrowers resident in the United Kingdom under the existing definition of Qualifying Lender or Borrowers resident in the United States of America under the existing definition of US Qualifying Lender (as appropriate) (insofar as is commercially appropriate given the differences between the withholding tax regime in the UK and/or US (as appropriate) and that in such other jurisdiction).

		(d)
	Other than to the extent that the Majority Lenders notify the Agent in writing to the contrary before the Agent gives the notification described in paragraph (b) above, the Lenders authorise (but do not require) the Agent to give that notification. The Agent shall not be liable for any damages, costs or losses whatsoever as a result of giving any such notification.

​

105

	31.3
	Resignation of a Borrower

		(a)
	The Company may request that a Borrower (other than MUFC) ceases to be a Borrower by delivering to the Agent a Resignation Letter if:

		(i)
	that Borrower is the subject of a Third Party Disposal, Permitted Reorganisation or has become an Unrestricted Subsidiary in accordance with the terms of this Agreement; or

		(ii)
	all the Lenders under the Facility have consented to the resignation of that Borrower.

		(b)
	The Agent shall accept a Resignation Letter and notify the Company and the other Finance Parties of its acceptance if:

		(i)
	the Company has confirmed that no Default is continuing or would result from the acceptance of the Resignation Letter;

		(ii)
	the Borrower is (or shall, following its disposal, a Permitted Reorganisation or designation as an Unrestricted Subsidiary (as applicable) be) under no actual or contingent obligations as a Borrower under any Finance Documents; and

		(iii)
	where the Borrower is also a Guarantor (unless its resignation has been or will be accepted in accordance with Clause 31.5 (Resignation of a Guarantor)), its obligations in its capacity as Guarantor continue to be, subject to the Legal Reservations, legal, valid, binding and enforceable and in full force and effect (subject to the Legal Reservations) and the amount guaranteed by it as a Guarantor is not decreased (and the Company has confirmed this is the case).

		(c)
	Upon notification by the Agent to the Company of its acceptance of a Resignation Letter, that company shall cease to be a Borrower and shall have no further rights or obligations under the Finance Documents as a Borrower

		(d)
	The resignation of a Borrower which is subject of a Third Party Disposal, Permitted Reorganisation or designation as an Unrestricted Subsidiary shall not take effect (and the Borrower will continue to have rights and obligations under the Finance Documents) until the date on which the Third Party Disposal, Permitted Reorganisation or, as the case may be, designation as an Unrestricted Subsidiary takes effect.

		(e)
	The Agent (acting reasonably) may, at the cost and expense of the Company, require a legal opinion from counsel to the Agent confirming the  matters  set  out  in  paragraph (b)(iii) above and the Agent shall be under no obligation to accept a Resignation Letter until it has obtained such opinion in form and substance satisfactory to it.

	31.4
	Additional Guarantors

		(a)
	Subject to compliance with the provisions of paragraphs (c) and (d) of Clause 25.10 (“Know your customer” checks), the Company may request that any of its Subsidiaries which is a member of the Group become a Guarantor.

		(b)
	A member of the Group shall become an Additional Guarantor if:

		(i)
	the Company and the proposed Additional Guarantor deliver to the Agent a duly completed and executed Accession Deed; and

​

106

		(ii)
	if required the Agent has received all of the documents and other evidence listed in Part 2 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent) in relation to that Additional Guarantor, each in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent (acting reasonably).

		(c)
	The Agent shall notify the Company and the Lenders promptly upon being satisfied that it has received (in form and substance satisfactory to it) all the documents and other evidence listed in Part 2 of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent).

		(d)
	Other than to the extent that the Majority Lenders notify the Agent in writing to the contrary before the Agent gives the notification described in paragraph (c) above, the Lenders authorise (but do not require) the Agent to give that notification. The Agent shall not be liable for any damages, costs or losses whatsoever as a result of giving any such notification.

	31.5
	Resignation of a Guarantor

		(a)
	The Company may request that a Guarantor (other than the Company and (for so long as it directly owns any shares in MUL) Red Football Junior Limited) ceases to be a Guarantor by delivering to the Agent a Resignation Letter if:

		(i)
	that Guarantor is being disposed of by way of a Third Party Disposal or Permitted Reorganisation;

		(ii)
	that Guarantor has become an Unrestricted Subsidiary in accordance with the terms of this Agreement;

		(iii)
	the Guarantor is subject to a merger and/or consolidation not prohibited under Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants); or

		(iv)
	all the Lenders have consented to the resignation of that Guarantor.

		(b)
	The Agent shall accept a Resignation Letter and notify the Company and the Lenders of its acceptance if:

		(i)
	the Company has confirmed that no Default is continuing or would result from the acceptance of the Resignation Letter;

		(ii)
	no payment is due from the Guarantor under Clause 23.1 (Guarantee and indemnity); and

		(iii)
	where the Guarantor is also a Borrower, it is (or shall, following its disposal, reorganisation or designation as an Unrestricted Subsidiary (as applicable) be) under no actual or contingent obligations as a Borrower and has resigned and ceased to be a Borrower under Clause 31.3 (Resignation of a Borrower).

		(c)
	Subject to paragraph (d) below, upon notification by the Agent to the Company of its acceptance of the Resignation Letter, that company shall cease to be a Guarantor and shall have no further rights or obligations under the Finance Documents as a Guarantor.

		(d)
	The resignation of a Guarantor which is the subject of a Third Party Disposal, Permitted Reorganisation or designation as an Unrestricted Subsidiary shall not take effect (and the Guarantor will continue to have rights and obligations under the Finance Documents) until the date on which the Third Party Disposal, Permitted Reorganisation or, as the case may be, designation as an Unrestricted Subsidiary takes effect.

​

107

	31.6
	Repetition of Representations

Delivery of an Accession Deed constitutes confirmation by the relevant Restricted Subsidiary that the representations and warranties referred to in paragraph (c) of Clause 24.28 (Times at which representations are made) are true and correct in relation to it as at the date of delivery as if made by reference to the facts and circumstances then existing.
	31.7
	Resignation and release of Security on disposal

		(a)
	Without prejudice to the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement, if a Borrower or Guarantor is or is proposed to be the subject of a Third Party Disposal, a Permitted Reorganisation or there is a Disposal of Charged Property (including pursuant to a Permitted Reorganisation) or that is otherwise permitted under the Intercreditor Agreement:

		(i)
	where that Borrower or Guarantor created Transaction Security over any of its assets or business in favour of the Security Trustee (including the assets or business of any of its Subsidiaries that is to cease to be a member of the Group as a result of the disposal or Permitted Reorganisation) or Transaction Security in favour of the Security Trustee was created over the shares (or equivalent) of that Borrower or Guarantor (or any of its Subsidiaries that is to cease to be a member of the Group as a result of the disposal or Permitted Reorganisation), the Security Trustee shall, at the cost and request of the Company, release those assets, business or shares (or equivalent) and issue certificates of non- crystallisation in accordance with the Intercreditor Agreement;

		(ii)
	the resignation of that Borrower or Guarantor and related release of Transaction Security referred to in paragraph (a) above shall not become effective until the date of that disposal or Permitted Reorganisation (as applicable); and

		(iii)
	if the disposal or Permitted Reorganisation of that Borrower or Guarantor is not made, the Resignation Letter of that Borrower or Guarantor and the related release of Transaction Security referred to in paragraph (a) above shall have no effect and the obligations of the Borrower or Guarantor and the Transaction Security created or intended to be created by or over that Borrower or Guarantor and its Subsidiaries shall continue in such force and effect as if that release had not been effected.

		(b)
	Without prejudice to the foregoing, if requested by the Company in connection with any Structural Change, increase in the Facility pursuant to Clause 2.2 (Increase) (or as otherwise permitted or contemplated by this Agreement), repayment in full of the Facility or where otherwise provided for in this Agreement (including any Third Party Disposal or Permitted Reorganisation), the Security Trustee and the other Finance Parties shall (at the cost of the Obligors and in the manner contemplated by the Intercreditor Agreement) promptly execute any guarantee, security or other release and/or any amendment, supplement or other documentation relating to the Transaction Security Documents required in order to complete or otherwise facilitate that step or transaction (and the Security Trustee is authorised to execute, and will (subject to the Intercreditor Agreement) execute if required by the Company, without need for any further authority from the Secured Parties, any such release or document on behalf of the Secured Parties) provided that, in the case of any release of Transaction Security requested by the Company pursuant to this Clause 31.7 as part of a Structural Adjustment and/or an increase in the Facility pursuant to Clause 2.2 (Increase) (a “Permitted Transaction”), that release shall be without prejudice to any obligation under this Agreement to provide, subject to the Agreed Security Principals, replacement security (where applicable) and the Security Trustee shall not be required to execute

​

108

that release unless the Company has provided a certificate to the Security Trustee that it has determined in good faith (taking into account any applicable legal limitations and other relevant considerations in relation to the Permitted Transaction) that it is either not possible or not desirable to implement that Permitted Transaction on terms satisfactory to the Company by instead granting additional Transaction Security and/or amending the terms of the existing Transaction Security.
​
​

109

SECTION 10
THE FINANCE PARTIES
	32.
	ROLE OF THE AGENT AND OTHERS

	32.1
	Appointment of the Agent

		(a)
	Each of the Lenders appoints the Agent to act as its agent under and in connection with the Finance Documents.

		(b)
	Each of the Lenders authorises the Agent to perform the duties, obligations and responsibilities and to exercise the rights, powers, authorities and discretions specifically given to the Agent under or in connection with the Finance Documents together with any other incidental rights, powers, authorities and discretions.

	32.2
	Duties of the Agent

		(a)
	Subject to paragraph (b) below, the Agent shall promptly forward to a Party the original or a copy of any document which is delivered to the Agent for that Party by any other Party.

		(b)
	Without prejudice to Clause 29.7 (Copy of Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation to the Company), paragraph (a) above shall not apply to any Transfer Certificate, any Assignment Agreement or any Increase Confirmation.

		(c)
	Except where a Finance Document specifically provides otherwise, the Agent is not obliged to review or check the adequacy, accuracy or completeness of any document it forwards to another Party.

		(d)
	If the Agent receives notice from a Party referring to this Agreement, describing a Default and stating that the circumstance described is a Default, it shall promptly notify the other Finance Parties.

		(e)
	If the Agent is aware of the non-payment of any principal, interest, commitment fee or other fee payable to a Finance Party (other than the Agent or the Security Trustee) under this Agreement it shall promptly notify the other Finance Parties.

		(f)
	The Agent shall provide to the Company within five Business Days of a request by the Company (but no more frequently than once per calendar month), a list (which may be in electronic form) setting out the names of the Lenders as at the date of that request, their respective Commitments, the address and fax number (and the department or officer, if any, for whose attention any communication is to be made) of each Lender for any communication to be made or document to be delivered under or in connection with the Finance Documents, the electronic mail address and/or any other information required to enable the sending and receipt of information by electronic mail or other electronic means to and by each Lender to whom any communication under or in connection with the Finance Documents may be made by that means and the account details of each Lender for any payment to be distributed by the Agent to that Lender under the Finance Documents.

		(g)
	Upon the Agent becoming an Impaired Agent, the Agent shall promptly provide to each Lender and the Company a list (which may be in electronic form) setting out the names of the Lenders as at the date on which such list is provided.

		(h)
	The Agent’s duties under the Finance Documents are solely mechanical and administrative in nature.

​

110

		(i)
	The Agent shall have only those duties, obligations and responsibilities expressly specified in the Finance Documents to which it is expressed to be a party (and no others shall be implied).

	32.3
	No fiduciary duties

		(a)
	Nothing in any Finance Document constitutes the Agent as a trustee or fiduciary of any other person.

		(b)
	Neither the Agent nor the Security Trustee shall be bound to account to any Lender for any sum or the profit element of any sum received by it for its own account.

	32.4
	Business with the Group

The Agent and the Security Trustee may accept deposits from, lend money to and generally engage in any kind of banking or other business with any member of the Group.
	32.5
	Rights and discretions

		(a)
	The Agent may:

		(i)
	rely on any representation, communication, notice or document (including, without limitation, any notice given by a Lender pursuant to paragraph (b) or paragraph (c) of Clause 30.2 (Disenfranchisement on Debt Purchase Transactions entered into by Investor Affiliates)) believed by it to be genuine, correct and appropriately authorised; and

		(ii)
	rely on any statement made by a director, authorised signatory or employee of any person regarding any matters which may reasonably be assumed to be within his knowledge or within his power to verify;

		(iii)
	assume that:

		(A)
	any instructions received by it from the Majority Lenders, any Lenders or any group of Lenders are duly given in accordance with the terms of the Finance Documents; and

		(B)
	unless it has received notice of revocation, that those instructions have not been revoked; and

		(iv)
	rely on certificate from any person:

		(A)
	as to any matter of fact or circumstance which might reasonably be expected to be within the knowledge of that person; or

		(B)
	to the effect that such person approves of any particular dealing, transaction, step, action or thing,

as sufficient evidence that this is the case and, in the case of paragraph (A) above, may assume the truth and accuracy of that certificate.
		(b)
	The Agent may assume (unless it has received notice to the contrary in its capacity as agent for the Lenders) that:

		(i)
	no Default has occurred (unless it has actual knowledge of a Default arising under Clause 28.1 (Non-payment));

​

111

		(ii)
	any right, power, authority or discretion vested in any Party or any group of Lenders has not been exercised;

		(iii)
	any notice or request made by the Company is made on behalf of and with the consent and knowledge of all the Obligors; and

		(iv)
	no Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction:

		(A)
	has been entered into;

		(B)
	has been terminated; or

		(C)
	has ceased to be with an Investor Affiliate.

		(c)
	The Agent may engage, pay for and rely on the advice or services of any lawyers, accountants, tax advisers, surveyors or other professional advisers or experts.

		(d)
	Unless a Finance Document expressly provides otherwise, the Agent may disclose to any other Party any information it reasonably believes it has received as agent under this Agreement.

		(e)
	Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (d) above, the Agent may disclose the identity of a Defaulting Lender to the other Finance Parties and the Company and shall disclose the same upon the written request of the Company or the Majority Lenders.

		(f)
	Notwithstanding any other provision of any Finance Document to the contrary, the Agent is not obliged to do or omit to do anything if it would or might in its reasonable opinion constitute a breach of any law or regulation or a breach of a fiduciary duty or duty of confidentiality.

		(g)
	Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (c) above or paragraph (h) below, the Agent may at any time engage and pay for the services of any lawyers to act as independent counsel to the Agent (and so separate from any lawyers instructed by the Lenders) if the Agent in its reasonable opinion deems this to be desirable.

		(h)
	The Agent may rely on the advice or services of any lawyers, accountants, tax advisers, surveyors or other professional advisers or experts (whether obtained by the Agent or by any other Party) and shall not be liable for any damages, costs or losses to any person, any diminution in value or any liability whatsoever arising as a result of its so relying.

		(i)
	Notwithstanding any provision of any Finance Document to the contrary, the Agent (acting in such role) is not obliged to expend or risk its own funds or otherwise incur any financial liability in the performance of its duties, obligations or responsibilities or the exercise of any right, power, authority or discretion if it has grounds for believing the repayment of such funds or adequate indemnity against, or security for, such risk or liability is not reasonably assured to it.

	32.6
	Instructions

		(a)
	Unless a contrary indication appears in a Finance Document, the Agent shall (i) exercise or refrain from exercising any right, power, authority or discretion vested in it as Agent in accordance with any instructions given to it by: (A) all Lenders if the relevant Finance Document stipulates the matter is an all Lender decision; (B) Super Majority Lenders if the relevant Finance Document stipulates the matter is a Super Majority Lender decision; and (C) in all other cases, the Majority Lenders and (ii) not be liable

​

112

for any act (or omission) if it acts (or refrains from taking any action) in accordance with paragraph (i) above.
		(b)
	The Agent shall be entitled to request instructions, or clarification of any instruction, from the Majority Lenders (or if the relevant Finance Document stipulates the matter is a decision for any other Lender or group of Lenders, from that Lender or group of Lenders) as to whether, and in what manner, it should exercise or refrain from exercising any right, power, authority or discretion and the Agent may refrain from acting unless and until it receives any such instructions or clarification that it has requested.

		(c)
	Save in the case of decisions stipulated to be a matter for any other Lender or group of Lenders under the relevant Finance Document and unless a contrary indication appears in a Finance Document, any instructions given by the Majority Lenders shall override any conflicting instructions given by any other Parties and will be binding on all the Finance Parties other than the Security Trustee.

		(d)
	The Agent may refrain from acting in accordance with the instructions of any Lender or group of Lenders until it has received such security as it may require for any cost, loss or liability (together with any associated VAT) which it may incur in complying with the instructions.

		(e)
	In the absence of instructions from the required Lender or group of Lenders, the Agent may act (or refrain from taking action) as it considers to be in the best interest of the Lenders.

		(f)
	The Agent is not authorised to act on behalf of a Lender (without first obtaining that Lender’s consent) in any legal or arbitration proceedings relating to any Finance Document. This paragraph (f) shall not apply to any legal or arbitration proceeding relating to the perfection, preservation or protection of rights under the Transaction Security Documents or enforcement of the Transaction Security or Transaction Security Documents.

	32.7
	Responsibility for documentation

The Agent is not:
		(a)
	responsible or liable for the adequacy, accuracy and/or completeness of any information (whether oral or written) supplied by the Agent, an Obligor or any other person given in or in connection with any Finance Document or the transactions contemplated in the Finance Documents or any other agreement, arrangement or document entered into, made or executed in anticipation of, under or in connection with any Finance Document;

		(b)
	responsible for the legality, validity, effectiveness, adequacy or enforceability of any Finance Document or the Transaction Security or any other agreement, arrangement or document entered into, made or executed in anticipation of or in connection with any Finance Document or the Transaction Security; or

		(c)
	responsible for any determination as to whether any information provided or to be provided to any Finance Party is non-public information the use of which may be regulated or prohibited by applicable law or regulation relating to insider dealing or otherwise.

​

113

	32.8
	No duty to monitor

The Agent shall not be bound to enquire:
		(a)
	whether or not any Default has occurred;

		(b)
	as to the performance, default or any breach by any Party of its obligations under any Finance Document; or

		(c)
	whether any other event specified in any Finance Document has occurred.

	32.9
	Exclusion of liability

		(a)
	Without limiting paragraph (b) below (and without prejudice to any other provision of any Finance Document excluding or limiting the liability of the Agent), the Agent, will not be liable (including, without limitation, for negligence or any other category of liability whatsoever) for:

		(i)
	any damages, costs or losses to any person, any diminution in value, or any liability whatsoever arising as a result of taking or not taking any action under or in connection with any Finance Document or the Transaction Security, unless directly caused by its gross negligence or wilful misconduct;

		(ii)
	exercising, or not exercising, any right, power, authority or discretion given to it by, or in connection with, any Finance Document, the Transaction Security or any other agreement, arrangement or document entered into, made or executed in anticipation of, under or in connection with, any Finance Document or the Transaction Security; or

		(iii)
	without prejudice to the generality of paragraphs (i) and (ii) above, any damages, costs or losses to any person, any diminution in value or any liability whatsoever arising as a result of:

		(A)
	any act, event or circumstance not reasonably within its control; or

		(B)
	the general risks of investment in, or the holding of assets in, any jurisdiction,

including (in each case and without limitation) such damages, costs, losses, diminution in value or liability arising as a result of: nationalisation, expropriation or other governmental actions; any regulation, currency restriction, devaluation or fluctuation; market conditions affecting the execution or settlement of transactions or the value of assets (including any Disruption Event); breakdown, failure or malfunction of any third party transport, telecommunications, computer services or systems; natural disasters or acts of God; war, terrorism, insurrection or revolution; or strikes or industrial action.
		(b)
	No Party (other than the Agent) may take any proceedings against any officer, employee or agent of the Agent in respect of any claim it might have against the Agent or in respect of any act or omission of any kind by that officer, employee or agent in relation to any Finance Document or any Transaction Document and any officer, employee or agent of the Agent may rely on this Clause 32.9 subject to Clause 1.5 (Third party rights) and the provisions of the Third Parties Act.

​

114

		(c)
	The Agent will not be liable for any delay (or any related consequences) in crediting an account with an amount required under the Finance Documents to be paid by the Agent if the Agent has taken all necessary steps as soon as reasonably practicable to comply with the regulations or operating procedures of any recognised clearing or settlement system used by the Agent for that purpose.

		(d)
	Nothing in this Agreement shall oblige the Agent to carry out:

		(i)
	any “know your customer”, USA PATRIOT Act or other checks in relation to any person; or

		(ii)
	any check on the extent to which any transaction contemplated by this Agreement might be unlawful for any Lender,

on behalf of any Lender and each Lender confirms to the Agent that it is solely responsible for any such checks it is required to carry out and that it may not rely on any statement in relation to such checks made by the Agent.
		(e)
	Without prejudice to any provision of any Finance Document excluding or limiting the Agent’s liability, any liability of the Agent arising under or in connection with any Finance Document or the Transaction Security shall be limited to the amount of actual loss suffered (as determined by reference to the date of default of the Agent or, if later, the date on which the loss arises as a result of such default) but without reference to any special conditions or circumstances known to the Agent at any time which increase the amount of that loss. In no event shall the Agent be liable for any loss of profits, goodwill, reputation, business opportunity or anticipated saving, or for special, punitive, indirect or consequential damages, whether or not the Agent has been advised of the possibility of such loss or damages.

	32.10
	Lenders’ indemnity to the Agent

Each Lender shall (in proportion to its share of the Total Commitments or, if the Total Commitments are then zero, to its share of the Total Commitments immediately prior to their reduction to zero) indemnify the Agent, within three Business Days of demand, against any cost, loss or liability (including, without limitation, for negligence or any other category of liability whatsoever) incurred by the Agent (otherwise than by reason of the Agent’s gross negligence or wilful misconduct) (or, in the case of any cost, loss or liability pursuant to Clause 35.11 (Disruption to Payment Systems etc.) notwithstanding the Agent’s negligence, gross negligence or any other category of liability whatsoever but not including any claim based on the fraud of the Agent) in acting as Agent under the Finance Documents (unless the Agent has been reimbursed by an Obligor pursuant to a Finance Document).
	32.11
	Resignation of the Agent

		(a)
	The Agent may resign and appoint one of its Affiliates acting through an office in the United Kingdom as successor by giving notice to the Lenders and the Company.

		(b)
	Alternatively the Agent may resign by giving at least 30 days’ notice to the Lenders and the Company, in which case the Majority Lenders (after consultation with the Company) may appoint a successor Agent.

		(c)
	If the Majority Lenders have not appointed a successor Agent in accordance with paragraph (b) above within 30 days after notice of resignation was given, the retiring Agent (after consultation with the Company) may appoint a successor Agent (acting through an office in the United Kingdom).

​

115

		(d)
	If the Agent wishes to resign because (acting reasonably) it has concluded that it is no longer appropriate for it to remain as agent and the Agent is entitled to appoint a successor Agent under paragraph (c) above, the Agent may (if it concludes (acting reasonably) that it is necessary to do so in order to persuade the proposed successor Agent to become a party to this Agreement as Agent) agree with the proposed successor Agent amendments to this Clause 32 and any other term of this Agreement dealing with the rights or obligations of the Agent consistent with then current market practice for the appointment and protection of corporate trustees together with any reasonable amendments to the agency fee payable under this Agreement which are consistent with the successor Agent’s normal fee rates and those amendments will bind the Parties.

		(e)
	The retiring Agent shall, at its own cost, make available to the successor Agent such documents and records and provide such assistance as the successor Agent may reasonably request for the purposes of performing its functions as Agent under the Finance Documents.

		(f)
	The Agent’s resignation notice shall only take effect upon the appointment of a successor.

		(g)
	Upon the appointment of a successor, the retiring Agent shall be discharged from any further obligation in respect of the Finance Documents (other than its obligations under paragraph (e) above) but shall remain entitled to the benefit of this Clause 32 (and any agency fees for the account of the retiring Agent shall cease to accrue from (and shall be payable on) that date). Any successor and each of the other Parties shall have the same rights and obligations amongst themselves as they would have had if such successor had been an original Party.

		(h)
	The Agent shall resign in accordance with paragraph (b) above (and, to the extent applicable, shall use reasonable endeavours to appoint a successor Agent pursuant to paragraph (c) above) if on or after the date which is three months before the earliest FATCA Application Date relating to any payment to the Agent under the Finance Documents, either:

		(i)
	the Agent fails to respond to a request under Clause 18.9 (FATCA Information) and the Company or a Lender reasonably believes that the Agent will not be (or will have ceased to be) a FATCA Exempt Party on or after that FATCA Application Date;

		(ii)
	the information supplied by the Agent pursuant to Clause 18.9 (FATCA Information) indicates that the Agent will not be (or will have ceased to be) a FATCA Exempt Party on or after that FATCA Application Date; or

		(iii)
	the Agent notifies the Company and the Lenders that the Agent will not be (or will have ceased to be) a FATCA Exempt Party on or after that FATCA Application Date,

and (in each case) the Company or a Lender reasonably believes that a Party will be required to make a FATCA Deduction that would not be required if the Agent were a FATCA Exempt Party, and the Company or that Lender, by notice to the Agent, requires it to resign.
	32.12
	Replacement of the Agent

		(a)
	After consultation with the Company, the Majority Lenders may, by giving 30 days’ notice to the Agent (or, at any time the Agent is an Impaired Agent, by giving any

​

116

shorter notice determined by the Majority Lenders) replace the Agent by appointing a successor Agent (acting through an office in the United Kingdom).
		(b)
	The retiring Agent shall (at its own cost if it is an Impaired Agent and otherwise at the expense of the Lenders) make available to the successor Agent such documents and records and provide such assistance as the successor Agent may reasonably request for the purposes of performing its functions as Agent under the Finance Documents.

		(c)
	The appointment of the successor Agent shall take effect on the date specified in the notice from the Majority Lenders to the retiring Agent. As from this date, the retiring Agent shall be discharged from any further obligation in respect of the Finance Documents (other than its obligations under paragraph (b) above) but shall remain entitled to the benefit of this Clause 32 (and any agency fees for the account of the retiring Agent shall cease to accrue from (and shall be payable on) that date).

		(d)
	Any successor Agent and each of the other Parties shall have the same rights and obligations amongst themselves as they would have had if such successor had been an original Party.

	32.13
	Confidentiality

		(a)
	In acting as agent for the Finance Parties, the Agent shall be regarded as acting through its agency division which shall be treated as a separate entity from any other of its divisions or departments.

		(b)
	If information is received by another division or department of the Agent, it may be treated as confidential to that division or department and the Agent shall not be deemed to have notice of it.

		(c)
	Notwithstanding any other provision of any Finance Document to the contrary, the Agent is not obliged to disclose to any other person (i) any confidential information or (ii) any other information if the disclosure would or might in its reasonable opinion constitute a breach of any law or a breach of a fiduciary duty.

	32.14
	Relationship with the Lenders

		(a)
	Subject to Clause 29.9 (Pro rata interest settlement), the Agent may treat the person shown in its records as Lender at the opening of business (in the place of the Agent’s principal office as notified to the Finance Parties from time to time) as the Lender acting through its Facility Office:

		(i)
	entitled to or liable for any payment due under any Finance Document on that day; and

		(ii)
	entitled to receive and act upon any notice, request, document or communication or make any decision or determination under any Finance Document made or delivered on that day,

unless it has received not less than five Business Days’ prior notice from that Lender to the contrary in accordance with the terms of this Agreement.
		(b)
	Each Lender shall supply the Agent with any information that the Security Trustee may reasonably specify (through the Agent) as being necessary or desirable to enable the Security Trustee to perform its functions as Security Trustee. Each Lender shall deal with the Security Trustee exclusively through the Agent and shall not deal directly with the Security Trustee.

​

117

		(c)
	Any Lender may by notice to the Agent appoint a person to receive on its behalf all notices, communications, information and documents to be made or despatched to that Lender under the Finance Documents. Such notice shall contain the address, fax number and (where communication by electronic mail or other electronic means is permitted under Clause 37.6 (Electronic communication)) electronic mail address and/or any other information required to enable the sending and receipt of information by that means (and, in each case, the department or officer, if any, for whose attention communication is to be made) and be treated as a notification of a substitute address, fax number, electronic mail address, department and officer by that Lender for the purposes of Clause 37.2 (Addresses) and paragraph (a)(iii) of Clause 37.6 (Electronic communication) and the Agent shall be entitled to treat such person as the person entitled to receive all such notices, communications, information and documents as though that person were that Lender.

	32.15
	Credit appraisal by the Lenders

Without affecting the responsibility of any Obligor for information supplied by it or on its behalf in connection with any Finance Document, each Lender confirms to the Agent that it has been, and will continue to be, solely responsible for making its own independent appraisal and investigation of all risks arising under or in connection with any Finance Document including but not limited to:
		(a)
	the financial condition, status and nature of each member of the Group;

		(b)
	the legality, validity, effectiveness, adequacy or enforceability of any Finance Document and the Transaction Security and any other agreement, arrangement or document entered into, made or executed in anticipation of, under or in connection with any Finance Document or the Transaction Security;

		(c)
	whether that Finance Party has recourse, and the nature and extent of that recourse, against any Party or any of its respective assets under or in connection with any Finance Document, the Transaction Security or the transactions contemplated by the Finance Documents or any other agreement, arrangement or document entered into, made or executed in anticipation of, under or in connection with any Finance Document or the Transaction Security;

		(d)
	the adequacy, accuracy and/or completeness of any information provided by the Agent, any Party or by any other person under or in connection with any Finance Document, the transactions contemplated by the Finance Documents or any other agreement, arrangement or document entered into, made or executed in anticipation of, under or in connection with any Finance Document; and

		(e)
	the right or title of any person in or to, or the value or sufficiency of any part of the Charged Property, the priority of any of the Transaction Security or the existence of any Security affecting the Charged Property.

	32.16
	Agent’s management time

Any amount payable to the Agent under Clause 20.3 (Indemnity to the Agent), Clause 22 (Costs and expenses) and Clause 32.10 (Lenders’ indemnity to the Agent) shall include the cost of utilising the Agent’s management time or other resources and will be calculated on the basis of such reasonable daily or hourly rates as the Agent may notify to the Company and the Lenders.
​

118

	32.17
	Deduction from amounts payable by the Agent

If any Party owes an amount to the Agent under the Finance Documents the Agent may, after giving notice to that Party, deduct an amount not exceeding that amount from any payment to that Party which the Agent would otherwise be obliged to make under the Finance Documents and apply the amount deducted in or towards satisfaction of the amount owed. For the purposes of the Finance Documents that Party shall be regarded as having received any amount so deducted.
	32.18
	Reliance and engagement letters

Each Finance Party confirms that the Agent has authority to accept on its behalf (and ratifies the acceptance on its behalf of any letters or reports already accepted by the Agent) any reports or letters provided by accountants in connection with the Finance Documents or the transactions contemplated in the Finance Documents and to bind it in respect of those reports or letters and to sign such letters on its behalf and further confirms that it accepts the terms and qualifications set out in such letters.
	32.19
	Register

		(a)
	The Agent, on behalf of the Borrower, shall maintain a register (the “Register”) for the registration and transfer of the Loans, and shall enter the names and addresses of the registered holders of the Loans, the transfers, of the Loan and the names and addresses of the transferees (including all assignees, successors and participants) of the Loans.

		(b)
	The Borrower shall be provided reasonable opportunities to inspect the Register from time to time.

		(c)
	The Borrower shall treat any registered holder as the absolute owner of any Loans held by such holder, as indicated in the Register (absent manifest error), for the purpose of receiving payment of all amounts payable with respect to such Loans and for all other purposes.

		(d)
	The Loans are registered obligations and the right, title and interest of any Lender and its assignees in and to such Loans, shall be transferable only upon notation of such transfer in the Register.

		(e)
	Solely for the purposes of this Clause 32.19 the Agent shall be the Borrowers’ agent for purposes of maintaining the Register.

		(f)
	This Clause 32.19 shall be construed so that the Loans are at all times maintained in “registered form” within the meaning of Sections 163(f), 871(h)(2) and 881(c)(2) of the Code and any related regulations (and any other relevant or successor provisions of the Code or such regulations).

	32.20
	Sub-participant Register

Each Lender that sells a sub-participation in a Loan or other obligation of the Borrower under a Finance Document shall, acting solely for this purpose as a non-fiduciary agent of the Borrower, maintain a register on which it enters the name and address of each sub-participant and the principal amounts (and stated interest) of each sub-participant’s interest in such Loans or other obligations (for the purposes of this provision, the “Participant Register”); provided that no such Lender shall have any obligation to disclose all or any portion of the Participant Register (including the identity of any sub-participant or any information relating to a participant’s interest in any Commitments, Loans or other obligations under any Finance Document) to any person except to the extent that such disclosure is necessary to establish that
​

119

such Commitment, Loan or other obligation is in registered form within the meaning of Section 5f.103-1(c) and Proposed Section 1.163-5(b) of the US Treasury Regulations (or, in each case, any amended or successor version). The entries in the Participant Register shall be conclusive absent manifest error, and such Lender shall treat each person whose name is recorded in the Participant Register as the owner of such sub-participation for all purposes of this Agreement notwithstanding any notice to the contrary.
	33.
	CONDUCT OF BUSINESS BY THE FINANCE PARTIES

No provision of this Agreement will:
		(a)
	interfere with the right of any Finance Party to arrange its affairs (tax or otherwise) in whatever manner it thinks fit;

		(b)
	oblige any Finance Party to investigate or claim any credit, relief, remission or repayment available to it or the extent, order and manner of any claim; or

		(c)
	oblige any Finance Party to disclose any information relating to its affairs (tax or otherwise) or any computations in respect of Tax.

	34.
	SHARING AMONG THE FINANCE PARTIES

	34.1
	Payments to Finance Parties

If a Finance Party (a “Recovering Finance Party”) receives or recovers any amount from an Obligor other than in accordance with Clause 35 (Payment mechanics) (a “Recovered Amount”) and applies that amount to a payment due under the Finance Documents then:
		(a)
	the Recovering Finance Party shall, within three Business Days, notify details of the receipt or recovery to the Agent;

		(b)
	the Agent shall determine whether the receipt or recovery is in excess of the amount the Recovering Finance Party would have been paid had the receipt or recovery been received or made by the Agent and distributed in accordance with Clause 35 (Payment mechanics), without taking account of any Tax which would be imposed on the Agent in relation to the receipt, recovery or distribution; and

		(c)
	the Recovering Finance Party shall, within three Business Days of demand by the Agent, pay to the Agent an amount (the “Sharing Payment”) equal to such receipt or recovery less any amount which the Agent determines may be retained by the Recovering Finance Party as its share of any payment to be made, in accordance with Clause 35.6 (Partial payments).

	34.2
	Redistribution of payments

The Agent shall treat the Sharing Payment as if it had been paid by the relevant Obligor and distribute it between the Finance Parties (other than the Recovering Finance Party) (the “Sharing Finance Parties”) in accordance with Clause 35.6 (Partial payments) towards the obligations of that Obligor to the Sharing Finance Parties.
	34.3
	Recovering Finance Party’s rights

On a distribution by the Agent under Clause 34.2 (Redistribution of payments), of a payment received by a Recovering Finance Party from an Obligor, as between the relevant Obligor and the Recovering Finance Party, an amount of the Recovered Amount equal to the Sharing Payment will be treated as not having been paid by that Obligor.
​

120

	34.4
	Reversal of redistribution

If any part of the Sharing Payment received or recovered by a Recovering Finance Party becomes repayable and is repaid by that Recovering Finance Party, then:
		(a)
	each Sharing Finance Party shall, upon request of the Agent, pay to the Agent for the account of that Recovering Finance Party an amount equal to the appropriate part of its share of the Sharing Payment (together with an amount as is necessary to reimburse that Recovering Finance Party for its proportion of any interest on the Sharing Payment which that Recovering Finance Party is required to pay) (the “Redistributed Amount”); and

		(b)
	as between the relevant Obligor and each relevant Sharing Finance Party, an amount equal to the relevant Redistributed Amount will be treated as not having been paid by that Obligor.

	34.5
	Exceptions

		(a)
	This Clause 34 shall not apply to the extent that the Recovering Finance Party would not, after making any payment pursuant to this Clause, have a valid and enforceable claim against the relevant Obligor.

		(b)
	A Recovering Finance Party is not obliged to share with any other Finance Party any amount which the Recovering Finance Party has received or recovered as a result of taking legal or arbitration proceedings, if:

		(i)
	it notified the other Finance Party of the legal or arbitration proceedings; and

		(ii)
	the other Finance Party had an opportunity to participate in those legal or arbitration proceedings but did not do so as soon as reasonably practicable having received notice and did not take separate legal or arbitration proceedings.

​

121

SECTION 11
ADMINISTRATION
	35.
	PAYMENT MECHANICS

	35.1
	Payments to the Agent

		(a)
	On each date on which an Obligor or a Lender is required to make a payment under a Finance Document, that Obligor or Lender shall make the same available to the Agent (unless a contrary indication appears in a Finance Document) for value on the due date at the time and in such funds specified by the Agent as being customary at the time for settlement of transactions in the relevant currency in the place of payment.

		(b)
	Payment shall be made to such account in London with such bank as the Agent specifies.

	35.2
	Distributions by the Agent

Each payment received by the Agent under the Finance Documents for another Party shall, subject to Clause 35.3 (Distributions to an Obligor) and Clause 35.4 (Clawback) be made available by the Agent as soon as practicable after receipt to the Party entitled to receive payment in accordance with this Agreement (in the case of a Lender, for the account of its Facility Office), to such account as that Party may notify to the Agent by not less than five Business Days’ notice with a bank specified by that Party in London.
	35.3
	Distributions to an Obligor

The Agent may (with the consent of the Obligor or in accordance with Clause 36 (Set-Off)) apply any amount received by it for that Obligor in or towards payment (on the date and in the currency and funds of receipt) of any amount due from that Obligor under the Finance Documents or in or towards purchase of any amount of any currency to be so applied.
	35.4
	Clawback

		(a)
	Where a sum is to be paid to the Agent under the Finance Documents for another Party, the Agent is not obliged to pay that sum to that other Party (or to enter into or perform any related exchange contract) until it has been able to establish to its satisfaction that it has actually received that sum.

		(b)
	If the Agent pays an amount to another Party and it proves to be the case that the Agent had not actually received that amount, then the Party to whom that amount (or the proceeds of any related exchange contract) was paid by the Agent shall on demand refund the same to the Agent together with interest on that amount from the date of payment to the date of receipt by the Agent, calculated by the Agent to reflect its cost of funds.

	35.5
	Impaired Agent

		(a)
	If, at any time, the Agent becomes an Impaired Agent, an Obligor or a Lender which is required to make a payment under the Finance Documents to the Agent in accordance with Clause 35.1 (Payments to the Agent) may instead either pay that amount direct to the required recipient or pay that amount to an interest-bearing account held with an Acceptable Bank within the meaning of paragraph (a) of the definition of “Acceptable Bank” and in relation to which no Insolvency Event has occurred and is continuing, in the name of the Obligor or the Lender making the payment and designated as a trust account for the benefit of the Party or Parties beneficially entitled to that payment under

​

122

the Finance Documents. In each case such payments must be made on the due date for payment under the Finance Documents.
		(b)
	All interest accrued on the amount standing to the credit of the trust account shall be for the benefit of the beneficiaries of that trust account pro rata to their respective entitlements.

		(c)
	A Party which has made a payment in accordance with this Clause 35.5 shall be discharged of the relevant payment obligation under the Finance Documents and shall not take any credit risk with respect to the amounts standing to the credit of the trust account.

		(d)
	Promptly upon the appointment of a successor Agent in accordance with Clause 32.12 (Replacement of the Agent), each Party which has made a payment to a trust account in accordance with this Clause 35.5 shall give all requisite instructions to the bank with whom the trust account is held to transfer the amount (together with any accrued interest) to the successor Agent for distribution in accordance with Clause 35.2 (Distributions by the Agent).

	35.6
	Partial payments

		(a)
	If the Agent receives a payment for application against amounts due in respect of any Finance Documents that is insufficient to discharge all the amounts then due and payable by an Obligor under those Finance Documents, the Agent shall apply that payment towards the obligations of that Obligor under those Finance Documents in the following order:

		(i)
	first, in or towards payment pro rata of any unpaid fees, costs and expenses of the Agent and the Security Trustee under those Finance Documents;

		(ii)
	secondly, in or towards payment pro rata of any accrued interest, fee or commission due but unpaid under those Finance Documents;

		(iii)
	thirdly, in or towards payment pro rata of any principal due but unpaid under those Finance Documents; and

		(iv)
	fourthly, in or towards payment pro rata of any other sum due but unpaid under the Finance Documents.

		(b)
	The Agent shall, if so directed by the Majority Lenders, vary the order set out in paragraphs (a)(ii) to (iv) above.

		(c)
	Paragraphs (a) and (b) above will override any appropriation made by an Obligor.

	35.7
	Set-off by Obligors

All payments to be made by an Obligor under the Finance Documents shall be calculated and be made, save to the extent contemplated in Clause 10.1 (Repayment of Loans) and Clause 18.4 (Tax Credit), without (and free and clear of any deduction for) set-off or counterclaim.
	35.8
	Business Days

		(a)
	Any payment under the Finance Documents which is due to be made on a day that is not a Business Day shall be made on the next Business Day in the same calendar month (if there is one) or the preceding Business Day (if there is not).

​

123

		(b)
	During any extension of the due date for payment of any principal or Unpaid Sum under this Agreement interest is payable on the principal or Unpaid Sum at the rate payable on the original due date.

	35.9
	Currency of account

		(a)
	Subject to paragraphs (b) to (e) below, the Base Currency is the currency of account and payment for any sum due from an Obligor under any Finance Document.

		(b)
	A repayment of a Utilisation or Unpaid Sum or a part of a Utilisation or Unpaid Sum shall be made in the currency in which that Utilisation or Unpaid Sum is denominated on its due date.

		(c)
	Each payment of interest shall be made in the currency in which the sum in respect of which the interest is payable was denominated when that interest accrued.

		(d)
	Each payment in respect of costs, expenses or Taxes shall be made in the currency in which the costs, expenses or Taxes are incurred.

		(e)
	Any amount expressed to be payable in a currency other than the Base Currency shall be paid in that other currency.

	35.10
	Change of currency

		(a)
	Unless otherwise prohibited by law, if more than one currency or currency unit are at the same time recognised by the central bank of any country as the lawful currency of that country, then:

		(i)
	any reference in the Finance Documents to, and any obligations arising under the Finance Documents in, the currency of that country shall be translated into, or paid in, the currency or currency unit of that country designated by the Agent (after consultation with the Company); and

		(ii)
	any translation from one currency or currency unit to another shall be at the official rate of exchange recognised by the central bank for the conversion of that currency or currency unit into the other, rounded up or down by the Agent (acting reasonably).

		(b)
	If a change in any currency of a country occurs, this Agreement will, to the extent the Agent (acting reasonably and after consultation with the Company) specifies to be necessary, be amended to comply with any generally accepted conventions and market practice in the London interbank market and otherwise to reflect the change in currency.

	35.11
	Disruption to Payment Systems etc.

If either the Agent determines (in its discretion) that a Disruption Event has occurred or the Agent is notified by the Company that a Disruption Event has occurred:
		(a)
	the Agent may, and shall if requested to do so by the Company, consult with the Company with a view to agreeing with the Company such changes to the operation or administration of the Facility as the Agent may deem necessary in the circumstances;

		(b)
	the Agent shall not be obliged to consult with the Company in relation to any changes mentioned in paragraph (a) if, in its opinion, it is not practicable to do so in the circumstances and, in any event, shall have no obligation to agree to such changes;

​

124

		(c)
	the Agent may consult with the Finance Parties in relation to any changes mentioned in paragraph (a) but shall not be obliged to do so if, in its opinion, it is not practicable to do so in the circumstances;

		(d)
	any such changes agreed upon by the Agent and the Company shall (whether or not it is finally determined that a Disruption Event has occurred) be binding upon the Parties as an amendment to (or, as the case may be, waiver of) the terms of the Finance Documents notwithstanding the provisions of Clause 41 (Amendments and Waivers);

		(e)
	the Agent shall not be liable for any damages, costs or losses to any person, any diminution in value or any liability whatsoever (including, without limitation for negligence, gross negligence or any other category of liability whatsoever but not including any claim based on the fraud of the Agent) arising as a result of its taking, or failing to take, any actions pursuant to or in connection with this Clause 35.11; and

		(f)
	the Agent shall notify the Finance Parties of all changes agreed pursuant  to  paragraph (d) above.

	36.
	SET-OFF

Whilst an Event of Default is continuing, a Finance Party may set off any matured obligation due from an Obligor under the Finance Documents (to the extent beneficially owned by that Finance Party) against any matured obligation owed by that Finance Party to that Obligor, regardless of the place of payment, booking branch or currency of either obligation. If the obligations are in different currencies, the Finance Party may convert either obligation at a market rate of exchange in its usual course of business for the purpose of the set-off.
	37.
	NOTICES

	37.1
	Communications in writing

Any communication to be made under or in connection with the Finance Documents shall be made in writing and, unless otherwise stated, may be made by electronic mail, fax or letter.
	37.2
	Addresses

The address, email address and fax number (and the department or officer, if any, for whose attention the communication is to be made) of each Party for any communication or document to be made or delivered under or in connection with the Finance Documents is:
		(a)
	in the case of the Company or the Company, that identified with its name below;

		(b)
	in the case of each Lender or any other Obligor, that notified in writing to the Agent on or prior to the date on which it becomes a Party; and

		(c)
	in the case of the Agent or the Security Trustee, that identified with its name below,

or any substitute address, email address, fax number or department or officer as the Party may notify to the Agent (or the Agent may notify to the other Parties, if a change is made by the Agent) by not less than five Business Days’ notice.
	37.3
	Delivery

		(a)
	Any communication or document made or delivered by one person to another under or in connection with the Finance Documents will only be effective:

		(i)
	if by way of fax, when received in legible form; or

​

125

		(ii)
	if by way of letter, when it has been left at the relevant address or five Business Days after being deposited in the post postage prepaid in an envelope addressed to it at that address,

and, if a particular department or officer is specified as part of its address details provided under Clause 37.2 (Addresses), if addressed to that department or officer.
		(b)
	Any communication or document to be made or delivered to the Agent or the Security Trustee will be effective only when actually received by the Agent or Security Trustee and then only if it is expressly marked for the attention of the department or officer identified with the Agent’s or Security Trustee’s signature below (or any substitute department or officer as the Agent or Security Trustee shall specify for this purpose).

		(c)
	The Company may make and/or deliver, as agent of each Obligor, notices and/or requests on behalf of each Obligor.

		(d)
	Unless the Agent is an Impaired Agent, all notices from or to an Obligor and/or the Company shall be sent through the Agent.

		(e)
	Any communication or document made or delivered to the Company in accordance with this Clause 37.3 will be deemed to have been made or delivered to each of the Obligors.

		(f)
	Any communication or document which becomes effective, in accordance with paragraphs (a) to (d) above, after 6.00 p.m. in the place of receipt shall be deemed only to become effective on the following day (unless sent by electronic mail).

	37.4
	Notification of address and fax number

Promptly upon receipt of notification of an address, email address or fax number or change of address, email address or fax number pursuant to Clause 37.2 (Addresses) or changing its own address, email address or fax number, the Agent shall notify the other Parties.
	37.5
	Communication when Agent is Impaired Agent

If the Agent is an Impaired Agent the Parties may, instead of communicating with each other through the Agent, communicate with each other directly and (while the Agent is an Impaired Agent) all the provisions of the Finance Documents which require communications to be made or notices to be given to or by the Agent shall be varied so that communications may be made and notices given to or by the relevant Parties directly. This provision shall not operate after a replacement Agent has been appointed.
	37.6
	Electronic communication

		(a)
	Any communication to be made between the Agent or the Security Trustee and a Lender or Obligor under or in connection with the Finance Documents may be made by electronic mail or other electronic means, if the Agent, the Security Trustee and the relevant Lender or Obligor:

		(i)
	agree that, unless and until notified to the contrary, this is to be an accepted form of communication;

		(ii)
	notify each other in writing of their electronic mail address and/or any other information required to enable the sending and receipt of information by that means; and

​

126

		(iii)
	notify each other of any change to their address or any other such information supplied by them.

		(b)
	Any electronic communication made between the Agent and a Lender or the Security Trustee or an Obligor will be effective only when actually received in readable form and in the case of any electronic communication made by a Lender or an Obligor to the Agent or the Security Trustee and/or any member of the Group only if it is addressed in such a manner as the Agent or Security Trustee shall specify for this purpose.

	37.7
	Use of websites

		(a)
	The Company may satisfy its obligation under this Agreement to deliver any information in relation to those Lenders (the “Website Lenders”) who accept this method of communication by posting this information onto an electronic website designated by the Company and the Agent (the “Designated Website”) if:

		(i)
	the Agent expressly agrees (after consultation with each of the Lenders) that it will accept communication of the information by this method;

		(ii)
	both the Company and the Agent are aware of the address of and any relevant password specifications for the Designated Website; and

		(iii)
	the information is in a format previously agreed between the Company and the Agent.

If any Lender (a “Paper Form Lender”) does not agree to the delivery of information electronically then the Agent shall notify the Company accordingly and the Company shall, at its own cost, supply the information to the Agent (in sufficient copies for each Paper Form Lender) in paper form. In any event the Company shall, if requested by the Agent, at its own cost, supply the Agent with at least one copy in paper form of any information required to be provided by it.
		(b)
	The Agent shall supply each Website Lender with the address of and any relevant password specifications for the Designated Website following designation of that website by the Company and the Agent.

		(c)
	The Company shall promptly upon becoming aware of its occurrence notify the Agent if:

		(i)
	the Designated Website cannot be accessed due to technical failure;

		(ii)
	the password specifications for the Designated Website change;

		(iii)
	any new information which is required to be provided under this Agreement is posted onto the Designated Website;

		(iv)
	any existing information which has been provided under this Agreement and posted onto the Designated Website is amended; or

		(v)
	the Company becomes aware that the Designated Website or any information posted onto the Designated Website is or has been infected by any electronic virus or similar software.

If the Company notifies the Agent under paragraph (c)(i) or paragraph (c)(v) above, all information to be provided by the Company under this Agreement after the date of that notice shall be supplied in paper form unless and until the Agent and each Website
​

127

Lender is satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to the notification are no longer continuing.
		(d)
	Any Website Lender may request, through the Agent, one paper copy of any information required to be provided under this Agreement which is posted onto the Designated Website. The Company shall at its own cost comply with any such request within ten Business Days.

	37.8
	English language

		(a)
	Any notice given under or in connection with any Finance Document must be in English.

		(b)
	All other documents provided under or in connection with any Finance Document must be:

		(i)
	in English; or

		(ii)
	if not in English, and if so required by the Agent (acting reasonably), accompanied by a certified English translation and, in this case, the English translation will prevail unless the document is a constitutional, statutory or other official document.

	38.
	CALCULATIONS AND CERTIFICATES

	38.1
	Accounts

In any litigation or arbitration proceedings arising out of or in connection with a Finance Document, the entries made in the accounts maintained by a Finance Party are prima facie evidence of the matters to which they relate.
	38.2
	Certificates and determinations

Any certification or determination by a Finance Party of a rate or amount under any Finance Document is, in the absence of manifest error, conclusive evidence of the matters to which it relates.
	38.3
	Day count convention

		(a)
	Any interest, commission or fee accruing under a Finance Document will accrue from day to day and the amount of any such interest, commission or fee is calculated;

		(i)
	on the basis of the actual number of days elapsed and a year of 365 days; and

		(ii)
	subject to paragraph (b) below, without rounding.

		(b)
	The aggregate amount of any accrued interest, commission or fee which is, or becomes, payable by an Obligor under a Finance Document shall be rounded to 2 decimal places.

	38.4
	Personal Liability

If an individual signs a certificate on behalf of any member of the Group and the certificates proves to be incorrect, the individual will incur no personal liability as a result, unless the individual acted fraudulently or with gross negligence in giving the certificate. In this case any liability of the individual will be determined in accordance with applicable law.
​

128

	39.
	PARTIAL INVALIDITY

If, at any time, any provision of a Finance Document is or becomes illegal, invalid or unenforceable in any respect under any law of any jurisdiction, neither the legality, validity or enforceability of the remaining provisions nor the legality, validity or enforceability of such provision under the law of any other jurisdiction will in any way be affected or impaired.
	40.
	REMEDIES AND WAIVERS

No failure to exercise, nor any delay in exercising, on the part of any Finance Party, any right or remedy under a Finance Document shall operate as a waiver of any such right or remedy or constitute an election to affirm any Finance Document. No single or partial exercise of any right or remedy shall prevent any further or other exercise or the exercise of any other right or remedy. The rights and remedies provided in this Agreement are cumulative and not exclusive of any rights or remedies provided by law.
	41.
	AMENDMENTS AND WAIVERS

	41.1
	Intercreditor Agreement

This Clause 41 is subject to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement.
	41.2
	Required consents

		(a)
	Subject to Clause 41.3 (Exceptions) any term of the Finance Documents may be amended or waived only with the consent of the Majority Lenders and the Company and any such amendment or waiver will be binding on all Parties.

		(b)
	The Agent may effect, on behalf of any Finance Party, any amendment or waiver permitted by this Clause 41.

		(c)
	Each Obligor agrees to any such amendment or waiver permitted by this Clause 41 which is agreed to by the Company. This includes any amendment or waiver which would, but for this paragraph (c), require the consent of all of the Guarantors.

	41.3
	Exceptions

		(a)
	An amendment or waiver that has the effect of changing or which relates to:

		(i)
	the definitions of “Majority Lenders”, and “Super Majority Lenders” in Clause 1.1 (Definitions);

		(ii)
	the definition of “Structural Adjustment”

		(iii)
	a change to the Borrowers or Guarantors other than in accordance  with Clause 31 (Changes to the Obligors);

		(iv)
	any provision which expressly requires the consent of all the Lenders;

		(v)
	Clause 2.3 (Finance Parties’ rights and obligations), Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders), Clause 34 (Sharing among the Finance Parties), Clause 45 (Governing law) or this Clause 41;

		(vi)
	subject to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement, any amendment to the order of priority or subordination under the Intercreditor Agreement or the manner in which proceeds of enforcement of the Transaction Security are distributed, in

​

129

each case, to the extent such amendment is expected to be adverse to the priority of a Commitment;
shall not be made without the prior consent of all the Lenders, except in any such case amendments or waivers consequential on, incidental to or required to implement or reflect a Structural Change (where no Lender consent shall be required).
		(b)
	An amendment or waiver which relates to the rights or obligations of the Agent or the Security Trustee (each in their capacity as such) may not be effected without the consent of the Agent or the Security Trustee (as applicable).

		(c)
	Any amendment or waiver that has the effect of changing or that relates to:

		(i)
	subject to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement, the nature or scope of the Charged Property (except insofar as it relates to a sale or disposal of an asset which is the subject of the Transaction Security where such sale or disposal is permitted or not prohibited under this Agreement or any other Finance Document);

		(ii)
	the nature or scope of or release of any guarantee and indemnity granted under Clause 23 (Guarantee and Indemnity) or, subject to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement, of any Transaction Security unless permitted or not prohibited under this Agreement or any other Finance Document or relating to a sale or disposal of an asset which is the subject of the Transaction Security where such sale or disposal is permitted or not prohibited under this Agreement or any other Finance Document or pursuant to the resignation of an Obligor in accordance with Clause 31.3 (Resignation of a Borrower) or Clause 31.5 (Resignation of a Guarantor); or

		(iii)
	any provision which expressly requires the consent of the Super Majority Lenders (save for this Clause 41),

may only be made with the consent of the Super Majority Lenders , except in any such case amendments or waivers consequential on, incidental to or required to implement or reflect a Structural Change (where no Lender consent shall be required).
		(d)
	Any amendment or waiver that has the effect of changing or which relates to the definition of “Change of Control” in Clause 1.1 (Definitions) may only be made with the consent of a Lender or Lenders whose Commitments aggregate 80 per cent. or more of the Total Commitments (or, if the Total Commitments have been reduced to zero, aggregate 80 per cent. or more of the Total Commitments immediately prior to that reduction).

		(e)
	If a Lender does not accept or reject a request for consent within 10 Business Days (unless the Company and the Agent agree to a longer time period in relation to any request) of that request being made, its Commitment shall not be included for the purpose of calculating the Total Commitments or participations under the Facility when ascertaining whether the requisite level of Total Commitments has been obtained to approve that request.

		(f)
	A Structural Adjustment may be approved with the consent of:

		(i)
	each Lender that is to assume an additional or increased commitment in the relevant tranche or facility or that is to extend a commitment or its availability or maturity or redenominate a commitment or to whom any amount is owing which is to be reduced, deferred or redenominated or that is to receive a reduced

​

130

Margin, fee or commission or that is to lend to a replacement Borrower (as the case may be) (the “Participating Lender”); and
		(ii)
	(A) the Super Majority Lenders (for which purpose the existing Commitments of each Participating Lender will be taken into account) in the case of a Structural Adjustment resulting in an increase of Financial Indebtedness in the form of Credit Facility Lender Liabilities (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) and (B) the Majority Lenders (for which purpose the existing Commitments of each Participating Lender will be taken into account) in all other cases.

		(g)
	For the purposes of this Agreement, “Structural Adjustment” means an amendment, waiver or variation that results in or is intended to result from or has the effect of changing or which relates to:

		(i)
	the introduction of an additional loan, commitment or facility or any tranche of the Facility, in each case, in any currency or currencies (including by way of subdivision of an existing tranche or the Facility) under this Agreement which ranks pari passu with, or junior to, the Facility other than in accordance with Clause 2.2 (Increase);

		(ii)
	any increase in, or addition to or extension of any Commitment or Total Commitment of any Lender other than in accordance with Clause 2.2 (Increase);

		(iii)
	any redenomination into another currency of any Commitment of any Lender;

		(iv)
	any extension to the date of payment of any amount owing or payable to a Lender;

		(v)
	any amendment or change in the currency of any payment of principal, interest, fees, commission or other amount owing or payable to a Lender; or

		(vi)
	any change (including changes to, the taking of, or the release coupled with the retaking of, Security and/or guarantees and changes to and/or additional intercreditor arrangements), consequential on, incidental to or required to implement or effect or reflect any of the adjustments referred to in  paragraphs (i) to (v) above (inclusive).

	41.4
	Changes to reference rates

		(a)
	An amendment or waiver that relates to, or has the effect of, aligning the means of calculation of interest on a Loan under this Agreement to any recommendation of a Relevant Nominating Body which:

		(i)
	relates to the use of the RFR on a compounded basis in the international or any relevant domestic syndicated loan markets; and

		(ii)
	is issued on or after the date of the Second Effective Date,

may be made with the consent of the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders) and the Company.
		(b)
	If any Lender fails to respond to a request for an amendment or waiver described in paragraph (a) above within 10 Business Days (or such longer time period in relation to any request which the Company and the Agent may agree) of that request being made:

​

131

		(i)
	its Commitment(s) shall not be included for the purpose of calculating the Total Commitments under the relevant Facility/ies when ascertaining whether any relevant percentage of Total Commitments has been obtained to approve that request; and

		(ii)
	its status as a Lender shall be disregarded for the purpose of ascertaining whether the agreement of any specified group of Lenders has been obtained to approve that request.

		(c)
	In this Clause 41.4:

“Relevant Nominating Body” means any applicable central bank, regulator or other supervisory authority or a group of them, or any working group or committee sponsored or chaired by, or constituted at the request of, any of them or the Financial Stability Board.
“Replacement Reference Rate” means a reference rate which is:
		(i)
	formally designated, nominated or recommended as the replacement for the RFR by:

		(A)
	the administrator of the RFR (provided that the market or economic reality that such benchmark rate measures is the same as that measured by the RFR); or

		(B)
	any Relevant Nominating Body,

and if replacements have, at the relevant time, been formally designated, nominated or recommended under both paragraphs, the Replacement Reference Rate will be the replacement under paragraph (B) above;
		(ii)
	in the opinion of the Majority Lenders and the Company, generally accepted in the international or any relevant domestic syndicated loan markets as the appropriate successor to the RFR; or

		(iii)
	in the opinion of the Majority Lenders and the Company, an appropriate successor to the RFR.

“RFR Replacement Event” means:
		(i)	the methodology, formula or other means of determining the RFR has, in the opinion of the Majority Lenders and the Company, materially changed;

(ii)
(A)
		(I)
	the administrator of the RFR or its supervisor publicly announces that such administrator is insolvent; or

		(II)
	information is published in any order, decree, notice, petition or filing, however described, of or filed with a court, tribunal, exchange, regulatory authority or similar administrative, regulatory or judicial body which reasonably confirms that the administrator of the RFR is insolvent,

​

132

provided that, in each case, at that time, there is no successor administrator to continue to provide the RFR;
		(B)
	the administrator of the RFR publicly announces that it has ceased or will cease to provide the RFR permanently or indefinitely and, at that time, there is no successor administrator to continue to provide the RFR;

		(C)
	the supervisor of the administrator of the RFR publicly announces that the RFR has been or will be permanently or indefinitely discontinued; or

		(D)
	the administrator of the RFR or its supervisor announces that the RFR may no longer be used; or

		(iii)
	the administrator of the RFR determines that the RFR should be calculated in accordance with its reduced submissions or other contingency or fallback policies or arrangements and either:

		(A)
	the circumstance(s) or event(s) leading to such determination are not (in the opinion of the Majority Lenders and the Company) temporary; or

		(B)
	the RFR is calculated in accordance with any such policy or arrangement for a period no less than the period which is specified as the “RFR Contingency Period” in the Compounded Rate Terms relating to the RFR; or

		(iv)
	in the opinion of the Majority Lenders and the Company, the RFR is otherwise no longer appropriate for the purposes of calculating interest under this Agreement.

	41.5
	Replacement or repayment of Lender

		(a)
	If at any time:

		(i)
	any Lender becomes a Non-Consenting Lender (as defined in paragraph (c) below);

		(ii)
	an Obligor becomes obliged to repay any amount  in  accordance  with  Clause 11.1 (Illegality) or to pay additional amounts pursuant to Clause 19.1 (Increased costs) or Clause 18.2 (Tax gross-up) or Clause 18.3 (Tax Indemnity) to any Lender in excess of amounts payable to the other Lenders generally; or

		(iii)
	any Lender that invokes Clause 16.2 (Market disruption),

then the Company may, on 5 Business Days’ prior written notice to the Agent and such Lender, prepay or replace such Lender by requiring such Lender to (and such Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders) all (and not part only) of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to a Lender or other bank, financial institution, trust, fund or other entity (a “Replacement Lender”) selected by the Company and which confirms its willingness to assume and does assume all the obligations of the transferring Lender (including the assumption of the transferring Lender’s participations on the same basis as the transferring Lender) for a purchase price in cash payable at the time of transfer in an amount equal to the outstanding principal amount of such Lender’s participation in the outstanding Utilisations and all
​

133

accrued interest, Break Costs and other amounts payable in relation thereto under the Finance Documents.
		(b)
	The replacement or prepayment of a Lender pursuant to this Clause shall be subject to the following conditions:

		(i)
	the Company shall have no right to replace the Agent or Security Trustee;

		(ii)
	neither the Agent nor the Lender shall have any obligation to the Company to find a Replacement Lender;

		(iii)
	in the event of a replacement or prepayment of a Non-Consenting Lender such replacement must take place no later than 60 Business Days after the date the Non-Consenting Lender notifies the Company and the Agent of its failure or refusal to give a consent in relation to, or agree to any waiver or amendment to the Finance Documents requested by the Company;

		(iv)
	a member of the Group may only prepay a Non-Consenting Lender using the proceeds of (A) Additional Shareholder Funding or Subordinated Shareholder Funding or (B) any amounts available for a Restricted Payment (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) pursuant to Clause 2.2 (Restricted Payments) of Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants); and

		(v)
	in no event shall the Lender replaced under this paragraph (b) be required to pay or surrender to such Replacement Lender any of the fees received by such Lender pursuant to the Finance Documents.

		(c)
	In the event that:

		(i)
	the Company or the Agent (at the request of the Company) has requested the Lenders to give a consent in relation to, or to agree to a waiver or amendment of, any provisions of the Finance Documents;

		(ii)
	the consent, waiver or amendment in question requires the approval of all the Lenders or Super Majority Lenders; and

		(iii)
	the Majority Lenders have consented or agreed to such waiver or amendment,

then any Lender who does not and continues not to consent or agree to such waiver or amendment shall be deemed a “Non-Consenting Lender” on the earlier of (1) the date on which such Lender notifies the Agent or any member of the Group that it does not consent or agree to such amendment or waiver and (2) the date falling 10 Business Days after the date on which such consent, waiver or amendment was requested.
	41.6
	Disenfranchisement of Defaulting Lenders

		(a)
	For so long as a Defaulting Lender has any Available Commitment, in ascertaining the Majority Lenders or whether any given percentage (including, for the avoidance of doubt, unanimity) of the Total Commitments has been obtained to approve any request for a consent, waiver, amendment or other vote under the Finance Documents, that Defaulting Lender’s Commitments will be reduced by the amount of its Available Commitments in relation to each Facility.

		(b)
	For the purposes of this Clause 41.6, the Agent may assume that the following Lenders are Defaulting Lenders:

​

134

		(i)
	any Lender which has notified the Agent that it has become a Defaulting Lender;

		(ii)
	any Lender in relation to which it is aware that any of the events or circumstances referred to in paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of the definition of “Defaulting Lender” has occurred,

unless it has received notice to the contrary from the Lender concerned (together with any supporting evidence reasonably requested by the Agent) or the Agent is otherwise aware that the Lender has ceased to be a Defaulting Lender.
	41.7
	Replacement of a Defaulting Lender

		(a)
	The Company may, at any time a Lender has become and continues to be a Defaulting Lender, by giving 5 Business Days’ prior written notice to the Agent and such Lender:

		(i)
	replace such Lender by requiring such Lender to (and such Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders) all (and not part only) of its rights and obligations under this Agreement;

		(ii)
	require such Lender to (and such Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders) all (and not part only) of the undrawn Commitment of the Lender; or

		(iii)
	require such Lender to (and such Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 29 (Changes to the Lenders) all (and not part only) of its rights and obligations in respect of the Facility,

to a Lender or other bank, financial institution, trust, fund or other entity (a “Replacement Lender”) selected by the Company, which confirms its willingness to assume and does assume all the obligations or all the relevant obligations of the transferring Lender (including the assumption of the transferring Lender’s participations or unfunded participations (as the case may be) on the same basis as the transferring Lender) for a purchase price in cash payable at the time of transfer equal to the outstanding principal amount of such Lender’s participation in the outstanding Utilisations and all accrued interest, Break Costs and other amounts payable in relation thereto under the Finance Documents (or such lesser amount as the transferor and transferee may agree).
		(b)
	Any transfer of rights and obligations of a Defaulting Lender  pursuant  to  this  Clause shall be subject to the following conditions:

		(i)
	the Company shall have no right to replace the Agent or Security Trustee;

		(ii)
	neither the Agent nor the Defaulting Lender shall have any obligation to the Company to find a Replacement Lender;

		(iii)
	the transfer must take place no later than 20 Business Days after the notice referred to in paragraph (a) above; and

		(iv)
	in no event shall the Defaulting Lender be required to pay or surrender to the Replacement Lender any of the fees received by the Defaulting Lender pursuant to the Finance Documents.

​

135

	42.
	CONFIDENTIALITY

	42.1
	Confidential Information

Each Finance Party agrees to keep all Confidential Information confidential and not to disclose it to anyone, save to the extent permitted by Clause 42.2 (Disclosure of Confidential Information) and Clause 42.3 (Disclosure to numbering service providers), and to ensure that all Confidential Information is protected with security measures and a degree of care that would apply to its own confidential information.
	42.2
	Disclosure of Confidential Information

Any Finance Party may disclose:
		(a)
	to any of its Affiliates and any of its or their officers, directors, employees, professional advisers, auditors, partners and Representatives such Confidential Information as that Finance Party shall consider appropriate if any person to whom the Confidential Information is to be given pursuant to this paragraph (a) is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that some or all of such Confidential Information may be price- sensitive information except that there shall be no such requirement to so inform if the recipient is subject to professional obligations to maintain the confidentiality of the information or is otherwise bound by requirements of confidentiality in relation to the Confidential Information;

		(b)
	to any person:

		(i)
	to (or through) whom it assigns or transfers (or may potentially assign or transfer) all or any of its rights and/or obligations under one or more Finance Documents and to any of that person’s Affiliates, Representatives and professional advisers;

		(ii)
	with (or through) whom it enters into (or may potentially enter into), whether directly or indirectly, any sub-participation in relation to, or any other transaction under which payments are to be made or may be made by reference to, one or more Finance Documents and/or one or more Obligors and to any of that person’s Affiliates, Representatives and professional advisers;

		(iii)
	appointed by any Finance Party or by a person to whom paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) above applies to receive communications, notices, information or documents delivered pursuant to the Finance Documents on its behalf (including, without limitation, any person appointed under paragraph (c) of Clause 32.14 (Relationship with the Lenders));

		(iv)
	who invests in or otherwise finances (or may potentially invest in or otherwise finance), directly or indirectly, any transaction referred to in paragraph (b)(i) or (b)(ii) above;

		(v)
	to whom information is required or requested to be disclosed by any court of competent jurisdiction or any governmental, banking, taxation or other regulatory authority or similar body, the rules of any relevant stock exchange or pursuant to any applicable law or regulation;

		(vi)
	to whom or for whose benefit that Finance Party charges, assigns or otherwise creates Security (or may do so) pursuant to Clause 29.8 (Security over Lenders’ rights);

​

136

		(vii)
	to whom information is required to be disclosed in connection with, and for the purposes of, any litigation, arbitration, administrative or other investigations, proceedings or disputes;

		(viii)
	who is a Party; or

		(ix)
	with the consent of the Company;

in each case, such Confidential Information as that Finance Party (acting in good faith) shall consider appropriate if:
		(A)
	in relation to paragraphs (b)(i), (b)(ii) and (b)(iii) above, the person to whom the Confidential Information is to be given has entered into a Confidentiality Undertaking except that there shall be no requirement for a Confidentiality Undertaking if the recipient is a professional adviser and is subject to professional obligations to maintain the confidentiality of the Confidential Information;

		(B)
	in relation to paragraph (b)(iv) above, the person to whom the Confidential Information is to be given has entered into a Confidentiality Undertaking or is otherwise bound by requirements of confidentiality in relation to the Confidential Information they receive and is informed that some or all of such Confidential Information may be price-sensitive information;

		(C)
	in relation to paragraphs (b)(v), (b)(vi) and (b)(vii) above, the person to whom the Confidential Information is to be given is informed of its confidential nature and that some or all of such Confidential Information may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no requirement to so inform if, in the opinion of that Finance Party (acting reasonably), it is not practicable so to do in the circumstances;

		(c)
	to any person appointed by that Finance Party or by a person to whom paragraph (b)(i) or (b)(ii) above applies to provide administration or settlement services in respect of one or more of the Finance Documents including without limitation, in relation to the trading of participations in respect of the Finance Documents, such Confidential Information as may be required to be disclosed to enable such service provider to provide any of the services referred to in this paragraph (c) if the service provider to whom the Confidential Information is to be given has entered into a confidentiality agreement substantially in the form of the LMA Master Confidentiality Undertaking for Use With Administration/Settlement Service Providers or such other form of confidentiality undertaking agreed between the Company and the relevant Finance Party; and

		(d)
	to any rating agency (including its professional advisers) such Confidential Information as may be required to be disclosed to enable such rating agency to carry out its normal rating activities in relation to the Finance Documents and/or the Obligors if the rating agency to whom the Confidential Information is to be given is informed of its confidential nature and that some or all of such Confidential Information may be price- sensitive information.

	42.3
	Disclosure to numbering service providers

		(a)
	Any Finance Party may disclose to any national or international numbering service provider appointed by that Finance Party to provide identification numbering services

​

137

in respect of this Agreement, the Facility and/or one or more Obligors the following information:
		(i)
	names of Obligors;

		(ii)
	country of domicile of Obligors;

		(iii)
	place of incorporation of Obligors;

		(iv)
	date of this Agreement;

		(v)
	Clause 45 (Governing law);

		(vi)
	the name of the Agent;

		(vii)
	date of each amendment and restatement of this Agreement;

		(viii)
	amounts of, and names of, the Facility (and any tranches);

		(ix)
	amount of Total Commitments;

		(x)
	currencies of the Facility;

		(xi)
	type of Facility;

		(xii)
	ranking of Facility;

		(xiii)
	Termination Date for Facility;

		(xiv)
	changes to any of the information previously supplied pursuant  to  paragraphs (i) to (xiii) above; and

		(xv)
	such other information agreed between such Finance Party and the Company,

to enable such numbering service provider to provide its usual syndicated loan numbering identification services.
		(b)
	The Parties acknowledge and agree that each identification number assigned to this Agreement, the Facility and/or one or more Obligors by a numbering service provider and the information associated with each such number may be disclosed to users of its services in accordance with the standard terms and conditions of that numbering service provider.

		(c)
	Each Obligor represents that none of the information set out in paragraphs (i) to (xiii) of paragraph (a) above is, nor will at any time be, unpublished price sensitive information.

		(d)
	The Agent shall notify the Company and the other Finance Parties of:

		(i)
	the name of any numbering service provider appointed by the Agent in respect of this Agreement, the Facility and/or one or more Obligors; and

		(ii)
	the number or, as the case may be, numbers assigned to this Agreement, the Facility and/or one or more Obligors by such numbering service provider.

​

138

	42.4
	Entire agreement

This Clause 42 constitutes the entire agreement between the Parties in relation to the obligations of the Finance Parties under the Finance Documents regarding Confidential Information and supersedes any previous agreement, whether express or implied, regarding Confidential Information.
	42.5
	Inside information

Each of the Finance Parties acknowledges that some or all of the Confidential Information is or may be price-sensitive information and that the use of such information may be regulated or prohibited by applicable legislation including securities law relating to insider dealing and market abuse and each of the Finance Parties undertakes not to use any Confidential Information for any unlawful purpose.
	42.6
	Notification of disclosure

Each of the Finance Parties agrees (to the extent permitted by law and regulation) to inform the Company:
		(a)
	of the circumstances of any disclosure of Confidential Information made pursuant to paragraph (b)(v) of Clause 42.2 (Disclosure of Confidential Information) except where such disclosure is made to any of the persons referred to in that paragraph during the ordinary course of its supervisory or regulatory function; and

		(b)
	upon becoming aware that Confidential Information has been disclosed in breach of this Clause 42.

	42.7
	Continuing obligations

The obligations in this Clause 42 are continuing and, in particular, shall survive and remain binding on each Finance Party for a period of twelve months from the earlier of:
		(a)
	the date on which all amounts payable by the Obligors under or in connection with the Finance Documents have been paid in full and all Commitments have been cancelled or otherwise cease to be available; and

		(b)
	the date on which such Finance Party otherwise ceases to be a Finance Party.

	43.
	CONFIDENTIALITY OF FUNDING RATES

	43.1
	Confidentiality and disclosure

		(a)
	The Agent and each Obligor agree to keep each Funding Rate confidential and not to disclose it to anyone, save to the extent permitted by paragraphs (b) and (c) below.

		(b)
	The Agent may disclose:

		(i)
	any Funding Rate to the relevant Borrower pursuant to Clause 14.4 (Notification of rates of interest); and

		(ii)
	any Funding Rate to any person appointed by it to provide administration services in respect of one or more of the Finance Documents to the extent necessary to enable such service provider to provide those services if the service provider to whom that information is to be given has entered into a confidentiality agreement substantially in the form of the LMA Master Confidentiality Undertaking for Use With Administration/Settlement Service

​

139

Providers or such other form of confidentiality undertaking agreed between the Agent and the relevant Lender.
		(c)
	The Agent and each Obligor may disclose any Funding Rate to:

		(i)
	any of its Affiliates and any of its or their officers, directors, employees, professional advisers, auditors, partners and Representatives if any person to whom that Funding Rate is to be given pursuant to this subparagraph (i) is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that it may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no such requirement to so inform if the recipient is subject to professional obligations to maintain the confidentiality of that Funding Rate or is otherwise bound by requirements of confidentiality in relation to it;

		(ii)
	any person to whom information is required or requested to be disclosed by any court of competent jurisdiction or any governmental, banking, taxation or other regulatory authority or similar body, the rules of any relevant stock exchange or pursuant to any applicable law or regulation if the person to whom that Funding Rate is to be given is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that it may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no requirement to so inform if, in the opinion of the Agent or the relevant Obligor, as the case may be, it is not practicable to do so in the circumstances;

		(iii)
	any person to whom information is required to be disclosed in connection with, and for the purposes of, any litigation, arbitration, administrative or other investigations, proceedings or disputes if the person to whom that Funding Rate is to be given is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that it may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no requirement to so inform if, in the opinion of the Agent or the relevant Obligor, as the case may be, it is not practicable to do so in the circumstances; and

		(iv)
	any person with the consent of the relevant Lender.

	43.2
	Related obligations

		(a)
	The Agent and each Obligor acknowledge that each Funding Rate is or may be price- sensitive information and that its use may be regulated or prohibited by applicable legislation including securities law relating to insider dealing and market abuse and the Agent and each Obligor undertake not to use any Funding Rate for any unlawful purpose.

		(b)
	The Agent and each Obligor agree (to the extent permitted by law and regulation) to inform the relevant Lender:

		(i)
	of the circumstances of any disclosure made pursuant to paragraph (c)(ii) of Clause 43.1 (Confidentiality and disclosure) except where such disclosure is made to any of the persons referred to in that paragraph during the ordinary course of its supervisory or regulatory function; and

		(ii)
	upon becoming aware that any information has been disclosed in breach of this Clause 43.2.

	43.3
	No Event of Default

No Event of Default will occur under Clause 28.3 (Other obligations) by reason only of a member of the Groups failure to comply with this Clause 43.
​

140

	44.
	COUNTERPARTS

Each Finance Document may be executed in any number of counterparts, and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of the Finance Document.
​

141

SECTION 12
GOVERNING LAW AND ENFORCEMENT
	45.
	GOVERNING LAW

This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law provided that Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) and Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) shall be interpreted in accordance with the laws of the State of New York without prejudice to the fact that the Agreement is governed by English law and that Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) and Schedule 16 (Additional Events of Default) shall also be enforced in accordance with English law.
	46.
	ENFORCEMENT

	46.1
	Jurisdiction of English courts

		(a)
	The courts of England have exclusive jurisdiction to settle any dispute arising out of or in connection with this Agreement (including a dispute relating to the existence, validity or termination of this Agreement) or any non-contractual obligation arising out of or in connection with this Agreement (a “Dispute”).

		(b)
	The Parties agree that the courts of England are the most appropriate and convenient courts to settle Disputes and accordingly no Party will argue to the contrary.

		(c)
	This Clause 46.1 is for the benefit of the Finance Parties only. As a result, no Finance Party shall be prevented from taking proceedings relating to a Dispute in any other courts with jurisdiction. To the extent allowed by law, the Finance Parties may take concurrent proceedings in any number of jurisdictions.

	46.2
	Service of process

		(a)
	Without prejudice to any other mode of service allowed under any relevant law, each Obligor (other than an Obligor incorporated in England and Wales):

		(i)
	irrevocably appoints the Company as its agent for service of process in relation to any proceedings before the English courts in connection with any Finance Document (and the Company, by its execution of this Agreement accepts that appointment); and

		(ii)
	agrees that failure by an agent for service of process to notify the relevant Obligor of that process will invalidate the proceedings concerned.

		(b)
	If any person appointed as an agent for service of process is unable for any reason to act as agent for service of process, the Company (on behalf of all the Obligors) shall promptly (and in any event within 10 Business Days of such event taking place) appoint another agent on terms acceptable to the Agent (acting reasonably). Failing this, the Agent (acting in good faith and in consultation with the Company) may appoint another agent for this purpose.

	46.3
	Contractual recognition of bail-in

Notwithstanding any other term of any Finance Document or any other agreement, arrangement or understanding between the Parties, each Party acknowledges and accepts that any liability of any Party to any other Party under or in connection with the Finance Documents may be subject to Bail-In Action by the relevant Resolution Authority and acknowledges and accepts to be bound by the effect of:
​

142

		(a)
	any Bail-In Action in relation to any such liability, including (without limitation):

		(i)
	a reduction, in full or in part, in the principal amount, or outstanding amount due (including any accrued but unpaid interest) in respect of any such liability;

		(ii)
	a conversion of all, or part of, any such liability into shares or other instruments of ownership that may be issued to, or conferred on, it; and

		(iii)
	a cancellation of any such liability; and

		(b)
	a variation of any term of any Finance Document to the extent necessary to give effect to any Bail-In Action in relation to any such liability.

	47.
	USA PATRIOT ACT

Each Finance Party that is subject to the requirements of the USA PATRIOT Act hereby notifies each Obligor that pursuant to the requirements of the USA PATRIOT Act, it is required to obtain, verify and record information that identifies the Obligors, which information includes the name and address of the Obligors and other information that will allow such Finance Party to identify the Obligors in accordance with the USA PATRIOT Act. Each Obligor agrees that it will provide each Finance Party with such information as it may request in order for such Finance Party to satisfy the requirements of the USA PATRIOT Act.
This Agreement has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.
​

143

SCHEDULE 1
THE ORIGINAL PARTIES
Part 1
The Original Obligors
	​

	​

	​

	​

	​

	Name of Original Guarantor
	    
	Place of Incorporation
	    
	Registered Number

	​
	​
	​
	​
	(or equivalent, if any)

	Manchester United Limited
	​
	England & Wales
	​
	02570509

	Red Football Junior Limited
	​
	England & Wales
	​
	05370078

	Manchester United Football Club Limited
	​
	England & Wales
	​
	00095489

	MU Finance Limited
	​
	England & Wales
	​
	07088267

​
​

144

Part 2
The Original Lender
	​
	​
	​
	​
	Treaty Passport Scheme

	​
	​
	​
	​
	reference number

	​
	​
	​
	​
	and jurisdiction of tax residence (if

	Name of Original Lender
	    
	Commitment (£)
	    
	applicable)

	​
	​
	​
	​
	​

	SANTANDER UK PLC
	​
	75,000,000
	​
	N/A

	​
	​
	​
	​
	​

	Total
	​
	75,000,000
	​
	​

​
​

145

SCHEDULE 2
CONDITIONS PRECEDENT
Part 1
Conditions Precedent to Initial Utilisation
	1.
	Original Obligors

		(a)
	A copy of the constitutional documents of each Original Obligor.

		(b)
	A copy of a resolution of the board of directors (or, if applicable, a committee of the board) of each Original Obligor:

		(i)
	approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Finance Documents to which it is a party and resolving that it execute, deliver and perform the Finance Documents to which it is a party;

		(ii)
	authorising a specified person or persons to execute the Finance Documents to which it is a party on its behalf;

		(iii)
	authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents and notices (including, if relevant, any Utilisation Request) to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with the Finance Documents to which it is a party; and

		(iv)
	in the case of an Obligor other than the Company, authorising the Company to act as its agent in connection with the Finance Documents.

		(c)
	If applicable, a copy of a resolution of the board of directors of the Original Obligor, establishing the committee referred to in paragraph (b) above.

		(d)
	A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolution referred to in paragraph (b) above in relation to the Finance Documents and related documents.

		(e)
	A copy of a resolution signed by all the holders of the issued shares in each Original Guarantor, approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Finance Documents to which the Original Guarantor is a party.

		(f)
	A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of each member of the Group that is a corporate shareholder of each Original Guarantor approving the terms of the resolution referred to in paragraph (e) above.

		(g)
	A certificate of an authorised signatory of the Company confirming that borrowing or guaranteeing or securing, as appropriate, the Total Commitments would not cause any borrowing, guarantee, security or similar limit binding on any Original Obligor to be exceeded.

		(h)
	A certificate of an authorised signatory of the Company and each Original Obligor certifying that each copy document relating to it specified in this Part 1 of Schedule 2 is correct, complete and in full force and effect and has not been amended or superseded as at a date no earlier than the date of this Agreement.

	2.
	Finance Documents

		(a)
	This Agreement executed by the Original Obligors.

​

146

		(b)
	The Fee Letter with the Original Lender executed by the Company.

	3.
	Transaction Security Documents

A deed of confirmation relating to the Existing Security Documents executed by each Original Obligor.
	4.
	Other documents and evidence

		(a)
	The Funds Flow Statement.

		(b)
	The Group Structure Chart.

		(c)
	The Champions League Adjustment Spreadsheet.

		(d)
	The Base Case Model.

		(e)
	A copy of the Original Financial Statements (for information purposes only).

		(f)
	“Know your customer” information in respect of the Original Obligors provided such documentation or information is requested no later than five Business Days prior to the date of this Agreement.

		(g)
	Evidence that the fees, costs and expenses (other than legal fees) then due from the Company pursuant to Clause 17 (Fees) and Clause 22 (Costs and Expenses) have been paid or will be paid by the Closing Date.

​

147

Part 2
Conditions Precedent required to be
delivered by an Additional Obligor
	1.
	An Accession Deed executed by the Additional Obligor and the Company.

	2.
	A copy of the constitutional documents of the Additional Obligor.

	3.
	A copy of a good standing certificate with respect to any Additional Obligor that is incorporated in the US, issued as of a recent date by the Secretary of State or other appropriate official of Additional Obligor’s jurisdiction of incorporation or organisation.

	4.
	A copy of a resolution of the board or, if applicable, a committee of the board of directors of the Additional Obligor:

		(a)
	approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Accession Deed and the Finance Documents and resolving that it execute, deliver and perform the Accession Deed and any other Finance Document to which it is a party;

		(b)
	authorising a specified person or persons to execute the Accession Deed and other Finance Documents on its behalf;

		(c)
	authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all other documents and notices (including, in relation to an Additional Borrower, any Utilisation Request) to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with the Finance Documents to which it is a party; and

		(d)
	authorising the Company to act as its agent in connection with the Finance Documents.

	5.
	If applicable, a copy of a resolution of the board of directors of the Additional Obligor, establishing the committee referred to in paragraph 3 above.

	6.
	A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolution referred to in paragraph 3 above.

	7.
	A copy of a resolution signed by all the holders of the issued shares of the Additional Guarantor, approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Finance Documents to which the Additional Guarantor is a party.

	8.
	A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of each corporate shareholder of each Additional Guarantor approving the terms of the resolution referred to in paragraph 6 above.

	9.
	A certificate of an Authorised Signatory of the Additional Obligor confirming that borrowing or guaranteeing or securing, as appropriate, the Total Commitments would not cause any borrowing, guarantee, security or similar limit binding on it to be exceeded.

	10.
	A certificate of an authorised signatory of the Additional Obligor certifying that each copy document listed in this Part 2 of Schedule 2 is correct, complete and in full force and effect and has not been amended or superseded as at a date no earlier than the date of the Accession Deed.

	11.
	A copy of any other authorisation or other document, opinion or assurance which the Agent considers to be necessary or desirable in connection with the entry into and performance of the transactions contemplated by the Accession Letter or for the validity and enforceability of any Finance Document.

	12.
	If available, the latest audited financial statements of the Additional Obligor.

​

148

	13.
	The following legal opinions, each addressed to the Agent, the Security Trustee and the Lenders:

		(a)
	A legal opinion of the legal advisers to the Agent in England, as to English law in the form distributed to the Lenders prior to signing the Accession Deed.

		(b)
	If the Additional Obligor is incorporated in or has its “centre of main interest” or “establishment” (as referred to in Clause 24.23 (Centre of main interests and establishments)) in a jurisdiction other than England and Wales or is executing a Finance Document which is governed by a law other than English law, a legal opinion of the legal advisers to the Agent in the jurisdiction of its incorporation, “centre of main interest” or “establishment” (as applicable) or, as the case may be, the jurisdiction of the governing law of that Finance Document (the “Applicable Jurisdiction”) as to the law of the Applicable Jurisdiction and in the form distributed to the Lenders prior to signing the Accession Deed.

	14.
	If the proposed Additional Obligor is incorporated in a jurisdiction other than England and Wales, evidence that the process agent specified in Clause 46.2 (Service of process), if not an Obligor, has accepted its appointment in relation to the proposed Additional Obligor.

	15.
	Subject to the Agreed Security Principles, any security documents which are required by the Agent to be executed by the proposed Additional Obligor.

	16.
	Any notices or documents required to be given or executed under the terms of those security documents.

	17.
	If the Additional Obligor is incorporated in England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland evidence that the Additional Obligor has done all that is necessary (including, without limitation, by re-registering as a private company) to comply with sections 677 to 683 of the Companies Act 2006 in order to enable that Additional Obligor to enter into the Finance Documents and perform its obligations under the Finance Documents.

​

149

SCHEDULE 3
REQUESTS AND NOTICES
Part 1
Utilisation Request Loans
From:      [Borrower]
To:          [Agent] 
Dated:
Dear Sirs
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement. This is a Utilisation Request. Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this Utilisation Request unless given a different meaning in this Utilisation Request.

	2.
	We wish to borrow a Loan on the following terms:

	​

	​

	(a)Borrower:
	[·]

	(b)Proposed Utilisation Date:
	[·] (or, if that is not a Business Day, the next Business Day)

	(c)Currency of Loan:
	[·]

	(d)Amount:
	[·] or, if less, the Available Facility

	(e)Interest Period:
	[·]

​
	3.
	We confirm that each condition specified in Clause 4.2 (Further conditions precedent) is satisfied on the date of this Utilisation Request.

	4.
	[The proceeds of this Loan should be credited to [account]].

	5.
	This Utilisation Request is irrevocable.

Yours faithfully
.......................................
authorised signatory for
[insert name of Borrower]
​

150

SCHEDULE 4
AGREED SECURITY PRINCIPLES
	1.
	Security Principles

		(a)
	The guarantees and Security to be provided will be given in accordance with the principles set out in this Schedule. This Schedule addresses the manner in which the principles will impact on the guarantees and Security proposed to be taken in relation to this transaction.

		(b)
	The principles in this Schedule embody recognition by all parties that there may be certain legal and practical difficulties in obtaining guarantees and Security from members of the Group in their respective jurisdiction of incorporation. In particular:

		(i)
	general statutory limitations, financial assistance, corporate benefit, fraudulent preference, fraudulent conveyance, “thin capitalisation” and “capital maintenance” rules, retention of title claims and similar principles may limit the ability of a member of the Group to provide a guarantee or Security or may require that the guarantee be limited by an amount or otherwise;

		(ii)
	notwithstanding any term of any Finance Document, no obligation under this Agreement or under any Finance Document of a US Obligor may be, directly or indirectly, (A) secured by any assets of a CFC (including any shares held directly or indirectly by a CFC); or (B) secured by a pledge in excess of 65% of the share capital (measured by the total combined voting power of the issued and outstanding voting shares) of a CFC. In no event shall any CFC Obligor grant or be permitted to grant Security over any assets of such CFC Obligor with respect to any obligation of a US Obligor;

		(iii)
	in the case of any joint venture or non-wholly owned subsidiary all guarantees and security will be limited to comply with restrictions in the joint venture, shareholders’ or other agreement or by law provided that the Company will use reasonable endeavours to avoid or overcome such restrictions;

		(iv)
	the Security and extent of its perfection will be agreed taking into account whether, in the opinion of the Agent (acting reasonably), the cost to the Group of providing Security is disproportionate to the benefit accruing to the Lenders (including where a class of assets to be secured includes material and immaterial assets, if the cost of granting security over the immaterial assets is disproportionate to the benefit of such security, security will be granted over the material assets only);

		(v)
	any assets subject to third party arrangements which are permitted or not prohibited by the Finance Documents and which prevent those assets from being charged will be excluded from any relevant Transaction Security provided that reasonable endeavours to obtain consent to charging any such assets shall be used by the relevant member of the Group if the relevant asset is material to the Group as a whole;

		(vi)
	members of the Group will not be required to give guarantees or enter into Transaction Security Documents if it is not within the legal capacity of the relevant member of the Group or that would conflict with the fiduciary duties of their directors or contravene any legal prohibition or result in a risk of personal or criminal liability on the part of any officer provided that the

​

151

relevant member of the Group shall use reasonable endeavours to overcome any such obstacle;
		(vii)
	perfection of Security, when required, and other required legal formalities will be completed as soon as practicable and, in any event, within the relevant time periods specified in the Finance Documents or, if earlier or to the extent no such time periods are specified in the Finance Documents, within the time periods specified by applicable law in order to ensure due perfection;

		(viii)
	unless granted under a global Transaction Security Document governed by the law of the jurisdiction of incorporation of the applicable Obligor or under English law all Security (other than any Security granted over certain of its subsidiaries as agreed) shall be governed by the law of and secure assets located in the jurisdiction of incorporation of that Obligor;

		(ix)
	only floating security will be granted over the hedging agreements entered into by members of the Group;

		(x)
	the Security Trustee will hold one set of security for all Lenders unless local law requires separate ranking security for different classes of debt; and

		(xi)
	no guarantee or security shall guarantee or secure any “Excluded Swap Obligations” defined in accordance with the LSTA Market Advisory Update dated February 15, 2013 entitled “Swap Regulations’ Implications for Loan Documentation”, and any update thereto by the LSTA.

For the avoidance of doubt, in these Agreed Security Principles, “cost” includes, but is not limited to, income tax cost, registration taxes payable on the creation or enforcement or for the continuance of any Security, stamp duties, out-of-pocket expenses, and other fees and expenses directly incurred by the relevant grantor of Security or any of its direct or indirect owners, subsidiaries or Affiliates.
	2.
	Guarantors and Security

		(a)
	To the extent possible, each guarantee will be an upstream, cross-stream and downstream guarantee and each guarantee and Security will be for all liabilities of the relevant chargor under the Finance Documents in accordance with, and subject to, the requirements of the principles set out in this Schedule in each relevant jurisdiction.

		(b)
	To the extent possible, all security shall be given in favour of the Security Trustee and not the Finance Parties individually. “Parallel debt” provisions will be used where necessary. To the extent possible, there should be no action required to be taken in relation to the guarantees or security when any Lender transfers any of its participation in the Facility to a new Lender.

		(c)
	No guarantees or security shall be granted by an Excluded Subsidiary or Unrestricted Subsidiary.

		(d)
	Security may only be granted over 65% of New Holdco’s share capital (measured by the total combined voting power of the issued and outstanding voting shares) and no security will be granted over the assets of New Holdco and/or any Subsidiary of New Holdco (including for the avoidance of doubt over any shares of a Subsidiary of New Holdco).

	3.
	Terms of Security Documents

​

152

The following principles will be reflected in the terms of any security taken as part of this transaction:
		(a)
	the Security will be first ranking to the extent possible;

		(b)
	Security will not be enforceable until an Acceleration Event occurs and is continuing;

		(c)
	rights of set off (other than for netting purposes) will not be exercisable until an Event of Default occurs and is continuing;

		(d)
	the provisions of each Transaction Security Document will not be unduly burdensome on the relevant Obligor or interfere unreasonably with the operation of its business, will be limited to those required by applicable local law to create or perfect security and will not impose commercial obligations;

		(e)
	in the Transaction Security Documents there will be no repetition or extension of clauses set out in any Finance Document including those relating to notices, costs and expenses, indemnities, tax gross-up, distribution of proceeds and release of security; representations and undertakings shall be included in the Transaction Security Documents only to the extent relating to title to assets or required by local law in order to create or perfect the security expressed to be created thereby;

		(f)
	security will, where possible and practical, automatically create security over future assets of the same type as those already secured;

		(g)
	the Transaction Security Documents should not operate so as to prevent transactions which are permitted or not prohibited under the Finance Documents.

	4.
	Bank Accounts

		(a)
	Except as otherwise provided in the Debt Documents, each Obligor shall, prior to the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, be entitled to receive, withdraw or otherwise transfer any credit balance from time to time on any bank account over which security has been granted (other than any Assigned Account).

		(b)
	No Obligor shall be entitled to receive, withdraw or otherwise transfer any credit balance from time to time on any Assigned Account except with the prior consent of the Security Trustee (acting reasonably) or as permitted or not prohibited pursuant to the terms of the Debt Documents.

		(c)
	After the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, no Obligor shall be entitled to receive, withdraw or otherwise transfer any credit balance from time to time on any bank account over which security has been granted except with the prior consent of the Security Trustee (acting reasonably).

		(d)
	If required by local law to perfect the security, notice of the security will be served on the account bank within 5 Business Days of the Security being granted and the Obligor shall use its reasonable endeavours to obtain an acknowledgement of that notice within 30 Business Days of service. If the Obligor has used its reasonable endeavours but has not been able to obtain acknowledgement its obligation to obtain acknowledgement shall cease on the expiry of that 30 Business Days provided, however, if within those 30 Business Days, the relevant account bank has agreed to provide such acknowledgement, but has not yet done so, the relevant Obligor must continue to use all reasonable endeavours to obtain such acknowledgment until such acknowledgment is provided or if the relevant account bank indicates it no longer agrees to provide the acknowledgement. This provision does not apply to Assigned Accounts in respect of

​

153

which notice will be provided in accordance with the provisions of the Existing Debenture.
	5.
	Fixed Assets

		(a)
	Except as otherwise provided in the Debt Documents, if an Obligor grants security over its fixed assets it shall, prior to the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, be free to deal with those assets in the course of its business.

		(b)
	Subject to any requirements under the Existing Security Documents, no notice whether to third parties or by attaching a notice to the fixed assets shall be prepared or given until an Acceleration Event occurs and is continuing.

	6.
	Insurance

		(a)
	Except as otherwise provided in the Debt Documents, if an Obligor grants security over its insurance policies it shall, prior to the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, be free to deal with those policies in the course of its business.

		(b)
	If required by local law to perfect the security, notice of the security will be served on the insurance provider within 5 Business Days of the security being granted and the Obligor shall use its reasonable endeavours to obtain an acknowledgement of that notice within 30 Business Days of service. If the Obligor has used its reasonable endeavours but has not been able to obtain acknowledgement its obligation to obtain acknowledgement shall cease on the expiry of the specified 30 Business Day period provided, however, if within those 30 Business Days, the relevant insurance provider has agreed to provide such acknowledgement, but has not yet done so, the relevant Obligor must continue to use all reasonable endeavours to obtain such acknowledgment until such acknowledgment is provided or if the relevant insurance provider indicates it no longer agrees to provide the acknowledgement. This provision does not apply to an Insurance Policy (as that term is in the Existing Debenture) in respect of which notice will be provided in accordance with the provisions of the Existing Debenture.

	7.
	Intellectual Property

Except as otherwise provided in the Debt Documents, if an Obligor grants security over its intellectual property it shall, prior to the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, be free to deal with those assets in the course of its business (including allowing its intellectual property to lapse if no longer material to its business).
	8.
	Intercompany receivables

		(a)
	Except as otherwise provided in the Debt Documents, if an Obligor grants security over its intercompany receivables it shall, prior to the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, be free to deal with those receivables in the course of its business.

		(b)
	If required by local law to perfect the security, notice of the security will be served on the relevant lender within 5 Business Days of the security being granted and the Obligor shall obtain an acknowledgement of that notice within 30 Business Days of service. Irrespective of whether notice of the security is required for perfection if the service of notice would prevent the Obligor from dealing with an intercompany receivable in the course of its business no notice of security shall be served until an Acceleration Event occurs and is continuing. This provision does not apply to intercompany receivables charged under the Existing Debenture in respect of which notice will be provided in accordance with the provisions of the Existing Debenture.

​

154

	9.
	Trade receivables

		(a)
	Except as otherwise provided in the Debt Documents, if an Obligor grants security over its trade receivables it shall, prior to the occurrence of an Acceleration Event, be free to deal with those receivables in the course of its business.

		(b)
	No notice of security may be served until an Acceleration Event occurs and is continuing.

	10.
	Shares

		(a)
	Fixed charges and/or pledges over shares in joint ventures, Unrestricted Subsidiaries or over minority interests shall not be required.

		(b)
	The Transaction Security Document will be governed by the laws of the jurisdiction of incorporation of the entity whose shares are being secured and not by the law of the jurisdiction of incorporation of the Obligor granting the security.

		(c)
	Until an Acceleration Event occurs and is continuing, the charging Obligor will be permitted to retain and to exercise the voting rights to any shares and the company whose shares have been charged will be permitted to pay dividends.

		(d)
	Unless the restriction is required by law or regulation or such restriction is only applicable if certain conditions have not been met, the constitutional documents of the company whose shares have been charged will be amended to remove any restriction on the transfer or the registration of the transfer of the shares on the taking or enforcement of the security granted over them.

	11.
	Excluded assets

For the avoidance of doubt, any assets excluded from the Transaction Security existing as of the date of this Agreement, including but not limited to, the Trafford Training Centre and Academy at Carrington, Manchester (title number GM785864), shall not be subject to any Transaction Security.
	12.
	Release of Security

Unless required by local law the circumstances in which the security shall be released should not be dealt with in individual Transaction Security Documents but, if so required, shall, except to the extent required by local law, be the same as those set out in the Intercreditor Agreement.
​

155

SCHEDULE 5
FORM OF TRANSFER CERTIFICATE
To:[·] as Agent and [·] as Security Trustee
From: [The Existing Lender] (the “Existing Lender”) and [The New Lender] (the “New Lender”)
Dated:
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [ ⚫ ] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement and to the Intercreditor Agreement (as defined in the Facility Agreement). This agreement (the “Agreement”) shall take effect as a Transfer Certificate for the purpose of the Facility Agreement and as a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement). Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this Agreement unless given a different meaning in this Agreement.

	2.
	We refer to Clause 29.5 (Procedure for transfer) of the Facility Agreement:

		(a)
	The Existing Lender and the New Lender agree to the Existing Lender transferring to the New Lender by novation all or part of the Existing Lender’s Commitment, rights and obligations referred to in the Schedule in accordance with Clause 29.5 (Procedure for transfer) of the Facility Agreement.

		(b)
	The proposed Transfer Date is [·].

		(c)
	The Facility Office and address, fax number and attention details for notices of the New Lender for the purposes of Clause 37.2 (Addresses) of the Facility Agreement are set out in the Schedule.

	3.
	The New Lender expressly acknowledges the limitations on the Existing Lender’s obligations set out in paragraph (c) of Clause 29.4 (Limitation of responsibility of Existing Lenders) of the Facility Agreement.

	4.
	The New Lender confirms in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom, for the benefit of the Agent and without liability to any Obligor, that it is:

		(a)
	[a Qualifying Lender other than a UK Treaty Lender;]

		(b)
	[a UK Treaty Lender;]

		(c)
	[not a Qualifying Lender].*

	5.
	The New Lender confirms that it [is]/[is not] an Investor Affiliate.

	6.
	[The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom that the person beneficially entitled to interest payable to that Lender in respect of an advance under a Finance Document is either:

	*
	Delete as applicable - each New Lender is required to confirm which of these three categories it falls within in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom.

​

156

		(a)
	a company resident in the United Kingdom for United Kingdom tax purposes;

		(b)
	a partnership each member of which is:

		(i)
	a company so resident in the United Kingdom; or

		(ii)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account in computing its chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) the whole of any share of interest payable in respect of that advance that falls to it by reason of Part 17 of the CTA; or

		(c)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account interest payable in respect of that advance in computing the chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) of that Company.]1

	7.
	[The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom that it holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme (reference number [ ]) and is tax resident in [ ]2, so that interest payable to it by borrowers is generally subject to full exemption from UK withholding tax and requests that the Company notify:

		(a)
	each Borrower which is a Party as a Borrower as at the Transfer Date; and

		(b)
	each Additional Borrower which becomes an Additional Borrower after the Transfer Date,

that it wishes that scheme to apply to the Facility Agreement.] 3
[7./8.] [The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower that is a US Person that it [is]/[is not] a US Qualifying Lender] 4.
[8./9.] We refer to clause [21.4] (Accession of Pari Passu Creditors and Creditor Representatives) of the Intercreditor Agreement.
In consideration of the New Lender being accepted as Pari Passu Creditor for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined therein), the New Lender confirms that, as from the Transfer Date, it intends to be party to the Intercreditor Agreement as a Pari Passu Creditor, and undertakes to perform all the obligations expressed in the Intercreditor Agreement to be assumed by a Pari Passu Creditor and agrees that it shall be bound by all the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement, as if it had been an original party to the Intercreditor Agreement.
[11./12.] This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Agreement.

	1
	Include only if New Lender falls within paragraph (a)(ii) of the definition of Qualifying Lender in Clause 18.1 (Definitions).

2Insert jurisdiction of tax residence.
	3
	Include if the New Lender holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme and wishes that scheme to apply to the Facility Agreement.

	4
	Delete as applicable – Each New Lender is required to confirm which of these categories it falls within in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower that is a US Person.

​

157

[12./13.] This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.
[13./14.] This Agreement has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.
Note:The execution of this Transfer Certificate may not transfer a proportionate share of the Existing Lender’s interest in the Transaction Security in all jurisdictions. It is the responsibility of the New Lender to ascertain whether any other documents or other formalities are required to perfect a transfer of such a share in the Existing Lender’s Transaction Security in any jurisdiction and, if so, to arrange for execution of those documents and completion of those formalities.
​

158

THE SCHEDULE
Commitment/rights and obligations to be transferred
[insert relevant details]
[Facility Office address, fax number and attention details for notices and account details for payments]
	[Existing Lender]
	    
	[New Lender]

	By:
	​
	By:

​
This Agreement is accepted as a Transfer Certificate for the purposes of the Facility Agreement by the Agent, and as a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement by the Security Trustee, and the Transfer Date is confirmed as [·].
[Agent]
By:
​
​
[Security Trustee]
By:
​

159

SCHEDULE 6
FORM OF ASSIGNMENT AGREEMENT
To:[·] as Agent, [·] as Security Trustee and [·] as Company for and on behalf of each Obligor
From:   [the Existing Lender] (the “Existing Lender”) and [the New Lender] (the “New Lender”)
Dated:
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [ ⚫ ] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement and to the Intercreditor Agreement (as defined in the Facility Agreement). This is an Assignment Agreement. This agreement (the “Agreement”) shall take effect as an Assignment Agreement for the purpose of the Facility Agreement and as a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement). Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this Agreement unless given a different meaning in this Agreement.

	2.
	We refer to Clause 29.6 (Procedure for assignment) of the Facility Agreement:

		(a)
	The Existing Lender assigns absolutely to the New Lender all the rights of the Existing Lender under the Facility Agreement, the other Finance Documents and in respect of the Transaction Security which correspond to that portion of the Existing Lender’s Commitments and participations in Utilisations under the Facility Agreement as specified in the Schedule.

		(b)
	The Existing Lender is released from all the obligations of the Existing Lender which correspond to that portion of the Existing Lender’s Commitments and participations in Utilisations under the Facility Agreement specified in the Schedule.

		(c)
	The New Lender becomes a Party as a Lender and is bound by obligations equivalent to those from which the Existing Lender is released under paragraph (b) above.

	3.
	The proposed Transfer Date is [·].

	4.
	On the Transfer Date the New Lender becomes:

		(a)
	party to the relevant Finance Documents (other than the Intercreditor Agreement) as a Lender; and

		(b)
	party to the Intercreditor Agreement as an RCF Lender.

	5.
	The Facility Office and address, fax number and attention details for notices of the New Lender for the purposes of Clause 37.2 (Addresses) of the Facility Agreement are set out in the Schedule.

	6.
	The New Lender expressly acknowledges the limitations on the Existing Lender’s obligations set out in paragraph (c) of Clause 29.4 (Limitation of responsibility of Existing Lenders) of the Facility Agreement.

	7.
	The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom, for the benefit of the Agent and without liability to any Obligor, that it is:

​

160

		(a)
	[a Qualifying Lender (other than a UK Treaty Lender);]

		(b)
	[a UK Treaty Lender;]

		(c)
	[not a Qualifying Lender]. *

	8.
	[The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom that the person beneficially entitled to interest payable to that Lender in respect of an advance under a Finance Document is either:

		(a)
	a company resident in the United Kingdom for United Kingdom tax purposes;

		(b)
	a partnership each member of which is:

		(i)
	a company so resident in the United Kingdom; or

		(ii)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account in computing its chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) the whole of any share of interest payable in respect of that advance that falls to it by reason of Part 17 of the CTA; or

		(c)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account interest payable in respect of that advance in computing the chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) of that company.] 5

	9.
	[The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom that it holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme (reference number [ ]) and is tax resident in [ ]6, so that interest payable to it by borrowers is generally subject to full exemption from UK withholding tax and requests that the Company notify:

		(a)
	each Borrower which is a Party as a Borrower as at the Transfer Date; and

		(b)
	each Additional Borrower which becomes an Additional Borrower after the Transfer Date,

that it wishes that scheme to apply to the Facility Agreement.] 7
[9./10.] The New Lender confirms that it [is]/[is not] an Investor Affiliate.
[10./11.][The New Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower that is a US Person that it [is]/[is not] a US Qualifying Lender] 8.

	*
	Delete as applicable - each New Lender is required to confirm which of these three categories it falls within in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom.

	5
	Include only if New Lender falls within paragraph (a)(ii) of the definition of Qualifying Lender in Clause 18.1 (Definitions).

	6
	Insert jurisdiction of tax residence.

	7
	Include if the New Lender holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme and wishes that scheme to apply to the Facility Agreement.

	8
	Delete as applicable – Each New Lender is required to confirm which of these categories it falls within in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower that is a US Person.

​

161

[11./12.]We refer to clause [21.4] (Accession of Pari Passu Creditors and Creditor Representatives) of the Intercreditor Agreement.
In consideration of the New Lender being accepted as a Pari Passu Creditor for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement), the New Lender confirms that, as from the Transfer Date, it intends to be party to the Intercreditor Agreement as a Pari Passu Creditor, and undertakes to perform all the obligations expressed in the Intercreditor Agreement to be assumed by a Pari Passu Creditor and agrees that it shall be bound by all the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement, as if it had been an original party to the Intercreditor Agreement.
[12./13.]This Agreement acts as notice to the Agent (on behalf of each Finance Party) and, upon delivery in accordance with Clause 29.7 (Copy of Transfer Certificate, Assignment Agreement or Increase Confirmation to the Company), to the Company (on behalf of each Obligor) of the assignment referred to in this Agreement.
[13./14.]This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Agreement.
[14./15.]This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.
[15./16.]This Agreement has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.
Note:The execution of this Assignment Agreement may not transfer a proportionate share of the Existing Lender’s interest in the Transaction Security in all jurisdictions. It is the responsibility of the New Lender to ascertain whether any other documents or other formalities are required to perfect a transfer of such a share in the Existing Lender’s Transaction Security in any jurisdiction and, if so, to arrange for execution of those documents and completion of those formalities.
​

162

THE SCHEDULE
Commitment/rights and obligations to be transferred by assignment,
release and accession
[insert relevant details]
[Facility office address, fax number and attention details for notices and account details for payments]
	​

	​

	​

	[Existing Lender]
	    
	[New Lender]

	By:
	​
	By:

​
This Agreement is accepted as an Assignment Agreement for the purposes of the Facility Agreement by the Agent, and as a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement by the Security Trustee, and the Transfer Date is confirmed as [·].
Signature of this Agreement by the Agent constitutes confirmation by the Agent of receipt of notice of the assignment referred to in this Agreement, which notice the Agent receives on behalf of each Finance Party.
[Agent]
By:
[Security Trustee]
By:
​

163

SCHEDULE 7
FORM OF ACCESSION DEED
To:[] as Agent and [] as Security Trustee for itself and each of the other parties to the Intercreditor Agreement referred to below
From: [Restricted Subsidiary] and [Company]
Dated:
Dear Sirs
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement and to the Intercreditor Agreement. This deed (the “Accession Deed”) shall take effect as an Accession Deed for the purposes of the Facility Agreement and as a Debtor Accession Deed for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement). Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in paragraphs 1 to 3 of this Accession Deed unless given a different meaning in this Accession Deed.

2.[Restricted Subsidiary] agrees to become an Additional [Borrower]/[Guarantor] and to be bound by the terms of the Facility Agreement and the other Finance Documents (other than the Intercreditor Agreement) as an Additional [Borrower]/[Guarantor] pursuant to clause [31.2 (Additional Borrowers)]/[clause 31.4 (Additional Guarantors)] of the Facility Agreement. [Restricted Subsidiary] is a company duly incorporated under the laws of [name of relevant jurisdiction] and is a limited liability company and registered number [].
	3.
	[Restricted Subsidiary’s] administrative details for the purposes of the Facility Agreement and the Intercreditor Agreement are as follows:

Address:
Fax No.:
Attention:
	4.
	[Restricted Subsidiary] (for the purposes of this paragraph 4, the “Acceding Debtor”) intends to [incur Liabilities under the following documents]/[give a guarantee, indemnity or other assurance against loss in respect of Liabilities under the following documents]:

[Insert details (date, parties and description) of relevant documents]
the “Relevant Documents”.
IT IS AGREED as follows:
		(a)
	Terms defined in the Intercreditor Agreement shall, unless otherwise defined in this Accession Deed, bear the same meaning when used in this paragraph 4.

		(b)
	The Acceding Debtor and the Security Trustee agree that the Security Trustee shall hold:

​

164

		(i)
	[any Security in respect of Liabilities created or expressed to be created pursuant to the Relevant Documents;

		(ii)
	all proceeds of that Security; and]

		(iii)
	all obligations expressed to be undertaken by the Acceding Debtor to pay amounts in respect of the Liabilities to the Security Trustee as trustee for the Secured Parties (in the Relevant Documents or otherwise) and secured by the Transaction Security together with all representations and warranties expressed to be given by the Acceding Debtor (in the Relevant Documents or otherwise) in favour of the Security Trustee as trustee for the Secured Parties,

on trust for the Secured Parties on the terms and conditions contained in the Intercreditor Agreement.
		(c)
	The Acceding Debtor confirms that it intends to be party to the Intercreditor Agreement as a Debtor, undertakes to perform all the obligations expressed to be assumed by a Debtor under the Intercreditor Agreement and agrees that it shall be bound by all the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement as if it had been an original party to the Intercreditor Agreement.

		(d)
	[In consideration of the Acceding Debtor being accepted as an Intra-Group Lender for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement, the Acceding Debtor also confirms that it intends to be party to the Intercreditor Agreement as an Intra-Group Lender, and undertakes to perform all the obligations expressed in the Intercreditor Agreement to be assumed by an Intra-Group Lender and agrees that it shall be bound by all the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement, as if it had been an original party to the Intercreditor Agreement].

[4]/[5] This Accession Deed and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.
THIS ACCESSION DEED has been signed on behalf of the Security Trustee (for the purposes of paragraph 4 above only), signed on behalf of the Company and executed as a deed by [Restricted Subsidiary] and is delivered on the date stated above.
	[Restricted Subsidiary]

	​

	[EXECUTED AS A DEED)

	​

	By: [Subsidiary])

	​

	​
	​
	Director

	​

	​
	​
	Director/Secretary

	​

	OR

	​

	[EXECUTED AS A DEED

	By: [Subsidiary]

	​
	​
	Signature of Director

	​
	​
	Name of Director

	​

	in the presence of

​
​

165

	​
	​
	Signature of witness

	​

	​
	​
	Name of witness

	​

	​
	​
	Address of witness

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	Occupation of witness]

	​
	​
	​

	The Company

	​
	​
	​

	​
	​
	[Company]

	​
	​
	​

	By:

	​

	The Security Trustee

	​

	​
	​
	[Full Name of Current Security Trustee]

	​

	By:

	​

	Date:

​
​

166

SCHEDULE 8
FORM OF RESIGNATION LETTER
To:[·] as Agent
From:[resigning Obligor] and [Company]
Dated:
Dear Sirs
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement. This is a Resignation Letter. Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this Resignation Letter unless given a different meaning in this Resignation Letter.

	2.
	Pursuant to [clause 31.3 (Resignation of a Borrower)]/[clause 31.5 (Resignation of a Guarantor)], we request that [resigning Obligor] be released from its obligations as a [Borrower]/[Guarantor] under the Facility Agreement and the Finance Documents (other than the Intercreditor Agreement).

	3.
	We confirm that:

		(a)
	no Event of Default is continuing or would result from the acceptance of this request; and

		(b)
	[this request is given in relation to a Third Party Disposal of [resigning Obligor];]*

		(c)
	[·]***

	4.
	This Resignation Letter and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

	5.
	The Company agrees to indemnify the Finance Parties and any Receivers or Delegates for any costs, expenses, or liabilities which would have been payable by [resigning Obligor] in connection with the Finance Documents but for the release set out in paragraph 1 above.

	​

	​

	[Company]
	[resigning Obligor]

	By:
	By:

​
​

167

NOTES:
*Insert where resignation as a result of a Third Party Disposal.
**Insert where resignation as a result of a Third Party Disposal. Amend as appropriate, e.g. to reflect agreed procedure for payment of proceeds into a specified account.
***Insert any other conditions required by the Facility Agreement.
​

168

SCHEDULE 9
FORM OF COMPLIANCE CERTIFICATE
To:[·] as Agent
From:[Company]
Dated:
Dear Sirs
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement. This is a Compliance Certificate. Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning when used in this Compliance Certificate unless given a different meaning in this Compliance Certificate.

	2.
	We confirm that Consolidated EBITDA for the most recently completed Relevant Period was [·] and we set out in the Schedule (Calculation of Consolidated EBITDA) hereto detail of the calculation of this amount.

	3.
	We confirm that the Minimum Committed Additional Financing is [not] less than £75,000,000 (or its equivalent in other currencies).

	4.
	[We confirm that no Default is continuing. 2]

	5.
	[We confirm by reference to the latest Annual Financial Statements delivered under the terms of the Facility Agreement that [the Guarantor Coverage Test [is satisfied]/[will be satisfied by the following members of the Group acceding as Additional Guarantors in accordance with Clause 27.13 (Guarantors):

	6.
	[·].]*

	​

	​

	​

	​

	Signed
	​
	    
	​

	​
	Director
	​
	Director

	​
	of
	​
	of

	​
	[Company]
	​
	[Company]

​
[insert applicable certification language]
..........................
for and on behalf of
[name of auditors of the Company]
1 If this statement cannot be made, the certificate should identify any Default that is continuing and the steps, if any, being taken to remedy it.
​

169

NOTES:
*Only for Compliance Certificate delivered with the Annual Financial Statements.
​

170

THE SCHEDULE
CALCULATION OF CONSOLIDATED EBITDA
	​

	​

	Relevant line item
	Amount (£)

	The consolidated profits of the Group from ordinary activities before taxation in respect of that Relevant Period
	[·]

	Including any amount attributable to the amortisation or impairment of intangible assets or the depreciation or impairment of tangible assets
	[·]

	Including any Consolidated Net Finance Charges
	[·]

	Including any one-off expenses or charges incurred in connection with the incurrence or issuance of (i) any Financial Indebtedness under or which is permitted by the Finance Documents or (ii) any other equity issuance which is permitted by the Finance Documents
	[·]

	Including any items treated as exceptional or extraordinary items
	[·]

	Including any accrued interest received by or owing to any member of the Group
	[·]

	Including any realised and unrealised exchange gains and losses including those arising on translation of currency debt
	[·]

	Including any gain or loss arising from an upward or downward revaluation of any asset or arising from the acquisition or disposal of player registrations
	[·]

	Deducting any profit of any member of the Group which is attributable to minority interests
	[·]

	Deducting any profit of any investment or entity (which is not itself a member of the Group) in which any member of the Group has an ownership interest to the extent that the amount of such profit included in the financial statements of the Group exceeds the amount (net of applicable withholding tax) received in cash by members of the Group through distributions by such investment or entity
	[·]

	After excluding the amount of any profit or loss which is attributable to any Material Disposal made in the Relevant Period
	​

	After deducting to the extent not already taken into account, all rent and other property costs of a revenue nature
	[·]

	Consolidated EBITDA
	[·]

​
​

171

SCHEDULE 10
TIMETABLES
Part 1
Loans
	​

	​

	​
	Loans in sterling

	Delivery of a duly completed Utilisation Request (Clause 5.1 (Delivery of a Utilisation Request))
	U-1
11.00am

	Agent determines (in relation to a Utilisation) the Base Currency Amount of the Loan, if required under Clause 5.4 (Lenders’ participation) and notifies the Lenders of the Loan in accordance with Clause 5.4 (Lenders’ participation)
	U-1
2.00pm

​
“U” =date of Utilisation
“U - X”=X Business Days prior to date of Utilisation
​

172

SCHEDULE 11
[RESERVED]
​

173

SCHEDULE 12
[RESERVED]
​

174

SCHEDULE 13
FORMS OF NOTIFIABLE DEBT PURCHASE TRANSACTION NOTICE
Part 1
Form of Notice on entering into Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction
To:[] as Agent
From:[The Lender]
Dated:
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to paragraph (b) of Clause 30.2 (Disenfranchisement on Debt Purchase Transactions entered into by Investor Affiliates) of the Facility Agreement. Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this notice unless given a different meaning in this notice.

	2.
	We have entered into a Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction.

	3.
	The Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction referred to in paragraph 2 above relates to the amount of our Commitment(s) as set out below.

	​

	​

	Commitment
	Amount of our Commitment to which Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction relates (Base Currency)

	​
	[insert amount (of that Commitment) to which the relevant Debt Purchase Transaction applies]

​
[Lender]
By:
​

175

Part 2
Form of Notice on Termination of Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction / Notifiable Debt
Purchase Transaction ceasing to be with Investor Affiliate
To:[] as Agent
From:[The Lender]
Dated:
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to paragraph (c) of Clause 30.2 (Disenfranchisement on Debt Purchase Transactions entered into by Investor Affiliates) of the Facility Agreement. Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this notice unless given a different meaning in this notice.

	2.
	A Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction which we entered into and which we notified you of in a notice dated [·] has [terminated]/[ceased to be with an Investor Affiliate].*

	3.
	The Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction referred to in paragraph 2 above relates to the amount of our Commitment(s) as set out below.

	Commitment
	Amount of our Commitment to which Notifiable Debt Purchase Transaction relates (Base Currency)

	​
	[insert amount (of that Commitment) to which the relevant Debt Purchase Transaction applies]

​
[Lender]
By:
​
​
​
​
​
​
​
​

*Delete as applicable
​

176

SCHEDULE 14
TABLE OF VALUES FOR X
	1.
	The value of X in any Financial Year will be the amount determined using the Champions League Adjustment Spreadsheet and set out in the row labelled “EBITDA” in the column corresponding to that Financial Year after the following adjustments (the “Adjustments”) have been made in the electronic version of the spreadsheet (and, for the avoidance of doubt, with no other adjustments):

		(a)
	the figure in the Total Match Day income row of the spreadsheet for a Financial Year (the “Relevant Year”) will be determined by: (i) adjusting the revenue in the line item entitled “European Cups” in the Annual Financial Statements for the most recent Financial Year in which the first team of MUFC participated in the Champions League (the “Previous Year”) to reflect any increase or decrease in ticket prices announced prior to the start of the Relevant Year that would be applicable in the Relevant Year; (ii) aggregating the amount described in paragraph (i) above with the revenue (increased or decreased for the then prevailing rate (RPI) of inflation or deflation) in the line items entitled “Hospitality – Match Day” and “Catering (match day)” (minus any intra-Group items) in the Annual Financial Statements for the Previous Year; (iii) dividing the sum of the amount described in paragraph (ii) by the number of Champions League matches played at the Stadium in the Previous Year; and (iv) multiplying the product of paragraph (iii) by four;

		(b)
	any increase or decrease in the Sterling Equivalent (as defined in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants)) of media and sponsorship revenues that would have been received by the Group from UEFA in respect of the Champions League (or, in each case, any replacement body or competition) had the first team of MUFC finished third in the Premier League (or any replacement competition) and qualified for the first knock-out stage of the Champions League will be taken into account in calculating the figure in the row labelled “European TV & Radio” in the column corresponding to that Financial Year; and

		(c)
	any increase or decrease in the portion of revenue from the Specified Contract described in paragraph (a) of the definition thereof (as applicable) (or any replacement contract) that is dependent on the first team of MUFC qualifying for the Champions League in a Financial Year will be taken into account in calculating the figure in the row labelled “Adidas” (in relation to the adidas Agreement) in the column corresponding to that Financial Year.

	2.
	The add back in respect of each Financial Year shall be applied according to the following quarterly schedule:

	Financial Quarter Ending
	Percentage Application

	September
	20.0%

	December
	45.0%

	March
	35.0%

	June
	0.0%

​
​

177

SCHEDULE 15
RESTRICTIVE COVENANTS
Defined terms used in this Schedule shall have the meanings given to them in this Schedule 15 unless the context requires otherwise. The provisions of this Schedule 15 are to be interpreted in accordance with the laws of the State of New York (without prejudice to the fact that this Agreement is governed by English law).
	1.
	Asset Sales

	1.1
	The Company will not, and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, consummate an Asset Sale unless:

		(a)
	the Company (or the Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be) receives consideration at the time of the Asset Sale at least equal to the Fair Market Value (measured as of the date of the definitive agreement with respect to such Asset Sale) of the assets or Equity Interests issued or sold or otherwise disposed of; and

		(b)
	at least 75 per cent. of the consideration received in the Asset Sale by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary is in the form of cash or Cash Equivalents. For purposes of this provision, each of the following will be deemed to be cash:

		(i)
	any liabilities, as shown on the Company’s most recent consolidated balance sheet, of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (other than contingent liabilities and liabilities that are by their terms subordinated to the Facility and any guarantee thereof) that are assumed by the transferee of any such assets pursuant to a customary novation or indemnity agreement that releases the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary from or indemnifies against further liability;

		(ii)
	any securities, notes or other obligations received by the Company or any such Restricted Subsidiary from such transferee that are converted by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary into cash or Cash Equivalents within 90 days following the closing of the Asset Sale, to the extent of the cash or Cash Equivalents received in that conversion;

		(iii)
	Indebtedness of any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or preferred stock of an Obligor other than the Company, in each case that is no longer a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company as a result of such Asset Sale, to the extent that the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries following such Asset Sale are released from any guarantee of such Indebtedness or preferred stock in connection with such Asset Sale;

		(iv)
	consideration consisting of Indebtedness of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or preferred stock of an Obligor other than the Company which is either repaid in full or cancelled in connection with such Asset Sale; and

		(v)
	any Capital Stock or assets of the kind referred to in paragraphs (b) or (d) of Clause 1.2 below,

provided that, in no event will the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries sell, lease, convey or otherwise dispose of all or part of the Specified Asset other than to an Obligor.
​

178

	1.2
	Within 360 days after the receipt of any Net Proceeds from an Asset Sale, the Company (or the applicable Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be) may apply such Net Proceeds:

		(a)
	to repay, repurchase, prepay or redeem (i) Indebtedness under the Facility and correspondingly reduce commitments with respect thereto, (ii) Indebtedness of a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company that is not a Guarantor to the extent that such Indebtedness is not subordinated in right of payment to the Facility and any guarantee thereof, (iii) the Notes pursuant to an offer to all holders of Notes at a purchase price equal to 100 per cent. of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest and Make-Whole Amount, if any, to the date of purchase (a “Notes Offer”) or (iv) obligations under any pari passu Indebtedness (other than the Notes) that is secured by a Lien on the Collateral that ranks equal to the Lien on the Collateral securing the Facility and any guarantee thereof and that is not subordinated in right of payment to the Facility hereunder or under any other Finance Document, and, if the Indebtedness repaid is revolving credit Indebtedness, to correspondingly reduce commitments with respect thereto, concurrently with an Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer;

		(b)
	to acquire (or enter into a binding agreement to acquire, provided that such commitment will be subject only to customary conditions (other than financing) and such acquisition will be consummated within 180 days after the end of such 360 day period) all or substantially all of the assets of, or any Capital Stock of, another Permitted Business, if, after giving effect to any such acquisition of Capital Stock, the Permitted Business is or becomes a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company;

		(c)
	to make a capital expenditure; or

		(d)
	to acquire (or enter into a binding agreement to acquire, provided that such commitment will be subject only to customary conditions (other than financing) and such acquisition will be consummated within 180 days after the end of such 360 day period) other assets (other than Capital Stock) that are not classified as current assets under IFRS and that are used or useful in a Permitted Business,

provided, however, that pending the final application of any Net Proceeds, the Company (or the applicable Restricted Subsidiary) may temporarily reduce revolving credit borrowings or otherwise invest the Net Proceeds in any manner that is not prohibited by the Finance Documents.
	1.3
	Any Net Proceeds from Asset Sales that are not applied or invested as provided in Clause 1.2 will constitute “Excess Proceeds”.

	1.4
	When the aggregate amount of Excess Proceeds exceeds £15,000,000, within five Business Days thereof, the Company will make an offer (an “Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer”) to the Lenders and may make an offer to all holders of the Notes or other Indebtedness that is pari passu with the Facility and any guarantee thereof containing provisions similar to those set forth in this Agreement with respect to offers to purchase, prepay, cancel or redeem with the proceeds of sales of assets in accordance with this Clause 1 (Asset Sales) to purchase, prepay, redeem or cancel the maximum principal amount of and correspondingly reduce commitments with respect thereto or cancel the Facility, the Notes and such other pari passu Indebtedness (plus accrued interest on the Indebtedness and the amount of all fees and expenses, including premiums, incurred in connection therewith) that may be purchased, prepaid, redeemed or cancelled out of the Excess Proceeds. The offer price in any Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer will be equal to 100 per cent. of the principal amount to be prepaid, plus accrued and unpaid interest and Additional Amounts, if any, to the date of prepayment or cancellation. If any Excess Proceeds remain after consummation of an Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer, the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries may use those Excess Proceeds for any purpose not otherwise prohibited by this Agreement. If the aggregate principal amount of the Facility, the Notes and

​

179

any other Indebtedness that is pari passu with the Facility and any guarantee thereof tendered into (or required to be prepaid, redeemed or cancelled in connection with) such Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer exceeds the amount of Excess Proceeds, or if the aggregate principal amount of the Facility exceeds the amount of Net Proceeds to be so applied, such Net Proceeds shall be allocated to prepay the Facility, such Notes and such other Indebtedness that is pari passu with the Facility and any guarantee thereof to be prepaid on a pro rata basis based on the amounts tendered or required to be prepaid, redeemed or cancelled. For the purposes of calculating the principal amount of any such Indebtedness not denominated in US Dollars, such Indebtedness shall be calculated by converting any such principal amounts into their US Dollar Equivalent determined as of the Business Day immediately prior to the date on which the Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer is announced. Upon completion of each Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer, the amount of Excess Proceeds will be reset at zero.
	2.
	Restricted Payments

	2.1
	The Company will not, and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly:

		(a)
	declare or pay any dividend or make any other payment or distribution on account of the Company’s or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries’ Equity Interests (including, without limitation, any payment in connection with any merger or consolidation involving the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries) or to the direct or indirect holders of the Company’s or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries’ Equity Interests in their capacity as such (other than dividends or distributions payable in Equity Interests (other than Disqualified Stock) of the Company and other than dividends or distributions payable to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries);

		(b)
	purchase, redeem or otherwise acquire or retire for value (including, without limitation, in connection with any merger or consolidation involving the Company) any Equity Interests of the Company or any direct or indirect parent entity of the Company;

		(c)
	make any payment on or with respect to, or purchase, redeem, defease or otherwise acquire or retire for value any Indebtedness of the Company or any Obligor that is contractually subordinated to the Facility and any guarantee thereof (excluding (i) any intercompany Indebtedness between or among the Company and any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or (ii) the purchase, repurchase, redemption, defeasance or other acquisition or retirement of any Indebtedness of the Company or any Obligor that is contractually subordinated to the Facility or the guarantee thereof purchased in anticipation of satisfying a sinking fund obligation, principal installment or final maturity, in each case due within one year of the date of purchase, repurchase, redemption, defeasance or other acquisition or retirement);

		(d)
	make any payment on or with respect to, or purchase, redeem, defease or otherwise acquire or retire for value any Subordinated Shareholder Funding; or

		(e)
	make any Restricted Investments,

(all such payments and other actions set forth in the foregoing paragraphs (a) through (e) above being collectively referred to as “Restricted Payments”), unless, at the time of and after giving effect to such Restricted Payment:
		(i)
	no Default or Event of Default has occurred and is continuing or would occur as a consequence of such Restricted Payment;

		(ii)
	the Company would, at the time of such Restricted Payment and after giving pro forma effect thereto as if such Restricted Payment had been made at the

​

180

beginning of the applicable four-quarter period, have been permitted to incur at least £1.00 of additional Indebtedness pursuant to the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio test set forth in paragraph (a) of Clause 3.1 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) below; and
		(iii)
	such Restricted Payment, together with the aggregate amount of all other Restricted Payments made by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries since the Closing Date (excluding Restricted Payments permitted by paragraphs (b), (c), (e), (f), (g), (h), (i), (j), (k), (m) and (n) of Clause 2.2 (Restricted Payments)) is less than the sum, without duplication, of:

		(A)
	50 per cent. of the Consolidated Net Income of the Company for the period (taken as one accounting period) from the beginning of the first fiscal quarter commencing after June 30, 2015 to the end of the Company’s most recently ended fiscal quarter for which internal financial statements are available at the time of such Restricted Payment (or, if such Consolidated Net Income for such period is a deficit, less 100 per cent. of such deficit); plus

		(B)
	100 per cent. of the aggregate net cash proceeds received by the Company since the 2015 Closing Date as a contribution to its common equity capital or from the issue or sale of Equity Interests of the Company (other than Disqualified Stock and Excluded Contributions) or from Subordinated Shareholder Funding or from the issue or sale of convertible or exchangeable Disqualified Stock of the Company or convertible or exchangeable debt securities of the Company, in each case that have been converted into or exchanged for Equity Interests of the Company (including such cash proceeds received in connection with any such conversion or exchange) (other than Equity Interests (or Disqualified Stock or debt securities) sold to a Subsidiary of the Company), excluding, in each case, any such contribution that constitutes Relevant Equity; plus

		(C)
	to the extent that Restricted Investments which were made after the 2015 Closing Date are sold for cash and/or Cash Equivalents or otherwise liquidated or repaid for cash and/or Cash Equivalents, the lesser of (x) the cash return of capital with respect to such Restricted Investments (less the cost of disposition, if any) and (y) the initial amount of such Restricted Investments; plus

		(D)
	to the extent that any Unrestricted Subsidiary of the Company designated as such after the 2015 Closing Date is redesignated as a Restricted Subsidiary after the 2015 Closing Date, the lesser of (i) the Fair Market Value of the Company’s Investment in such Subsidiary as of the date of such redesignation or (ii) such Fair Market Value as of the date on which such Subsidiary was originally designated as an Unrestricted Subsidiary after the 2015 Closing Date; plus

		(E)
	upon the full and unconditional release of a Restricted Investment that is a guarantee made by the Company or one of its Restricted Subsidiaries to any Person, an amount equal to the amount of such guarantee; plus

		(F)
	the initial amount of any Restricted Investment made after the 2015 Closing Date in a Person that becomes a Restricted Subsidiary; plus

​

181

		(G)
	100 per cent. of any dividends received in cash by the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary after the 2015 Closing Date from an Unrestricted Subsidiary, to the extent that such dividends were not otherwise included in the Consolidated Net Income of the Company for such period.

	2.2
	If no Default or Event of Default has occurred and is continuing or would occur as a consequence of such Restricted Payment, the provisions of Clause 2.1 (Restricted Payments) will not prohibit:

		(a)
	the payment of any dividend or the consummation of any irrevocable redemption within 60 days after the date of declaration of the dividend or giving of the redemption notice, as the case may be, if at the date of declaration or notice, the dividend or redemption payment would have complied with the provisions of this Agreement;

		(b)
	the making of any Restricted Payment in exchange for, or out of or with the net cash proceeds of the substantially concurrent sale (other than to a Subsidiary of the Company) of, Equity Interests of the Company (other than Disqualified Stock) or from the substantially concurrent contribution of common equity capital or Subordinated Shareholder Funding to the Company; (excluding any such contribution that constitutes Relevant Equity) provided that the amount of any such net cash proceeds that are utilized for any such Restricted Payment will be excluded from paragraph (iii)(B) of Clause 2.1 above;

		(c)
	the repurchase, redemption, defeasance or other acquisition or retirement for value of (i) Indebtedness of the Company or any Obligor that is contractually subordinated to the Facility and any guarantee thereof with the net cash proceeds from a substantially concurrent incurrence of Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness; or (ii) Indebtedness of the Company or any Obligor that is subordinated in right of payment to the Facility or any guarantee thereof (other than any Indebtedness so subordinated and held by Affiliates of the Company) upon a Note Change of Control or an Asset Sale to the extent required by the agreements governing such Indebtedness, but only if, prior to offering to purchase, purchasing or repaying such Indebtedness, (x) the Company shall have complied with its obligations under Clause 1 (Asset Sales) and shall have prepaid the full principal amount of the Facility required to be prepaid under Clause 1 (Asset Sales) and (y) the Obligors shall have otherwise complied with the terms of this Agreement;

		(d)
	the repurchase, redemption or other acquisition or retirement for value of any Equity Interests of the Company, any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or any Parent Entity held by any current or former officer, director, employee or consultant of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries pursuant to any equity subscription agreement, stock option agreement, shareholders’ agreement, employment agreements, or similar agreements or stock option plans; provided that the aggregate price paid for all such repurchased, redeemed, acquired or retired Equity Interests may not exceed £3,000,000 in any twelve month period; but provided, further, that such amount in any twelve- month period may be increased by an amount not to exceed the cash proceeds received by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries from the sale of Equity Interests of the Company, any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or any Parent Entity to current or former officers, directors, employees or consultants of the Company, any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or any Parent Entity to the extent the cash proceeds from the sale of Equity Interests have not otherwise been applied to the making of Restricted Payments pursuant to paragraph (iii) of Clause 2.1 (Restricted Payments) and do not constitute Relevant Equity;

​

182

		(e)
	the repurchase of Equity Interests of the Company or any Parent Entity deemed to occur upon the exercise of stock options to the extent such Equity Interests represent a portion of the exercise price of those stock options;

		(f)
	the declaration and payment of regularly scheduled or accrued dividends to holders of any class or series of Disqualified Stock of the Company or any preferred stock of any Restricted Subsidiary issued on or after the 2015 Closing Date in accordance with the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio test set forth in paragraph (a) of Clause 3.1 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock);

		(g)
	payments of cash, dividends, distributions, advances or other Restricted Payments by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to allow the payment of cash in lieu of the issuance of fractional shares upon (x) the exercise of options or warrants or (y) the conversion or exchange of Capital Stock of any such Person;

		(h)
	the payment of any dividend (or, in the case of any partnership or limited liability company, any similar distribution) by a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company to the holders of its Equity Interests on a pro rata basis;

		(i)
	payments pursuant to any tax sharing agreement or arrangement relating to taxes among the Company and its Subsidiaries and other Persons with which the Company or any of its Subsidiaries is required or permitted to file a consolidated tax return or with which the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries is a part of a group for tax purposes; provided, however, that such payments will not exceed the amount of tax that the Company and its Subsidiaries would owe on a standalone basis and the related tax liabilities of the Company and its Subsidiaries are relieved thereby;

		(j)
	the declaration and payment of dividends or other distributions, or the making of loans, by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to any Parent Entity in amounts and at times required to pay:

		(i)
	franchise taxes and other fees, taxes and expenses required to maintain the corporate existence of any Parent Entity;

		(ii)
	general corporate overhead expenses of any Parent Entity to the extent such expenses are attributable to the ownership or operation of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries or related to the proper administration of such Parent Entity, including (i) fees and expenses properly incurred in the ordinary course of business to auditors and legal advisors; and (ii) payments in respect of services provided by directors, officers or employees of any such Parent Entity, not to exceed £3,000,000 in any calendar year;

		(iii)
	any income taxes (including, for the avoidance of doubt, United Kingdom corporation tax), to the extent such income taxes are attributable to the income or ownership of the Company and any of its Restricted Subsidiaries and, to the extent of the amount actually received in cash from its Unrestricted Subsidiaries, in amounts required to pay such taxes to the extent attributable to the income or ownership of such Unrestricted Subsidiaries;

		(iv)
	costs (including all professional fees and expenses) incurred by any Parent Entity in connection with reporting obligations under or otherwise incurred in connection with compliance with applicable laws, rules or regulations of any governmental, regulatory or self-regulatory body or stock exchange, the Finance Documents or any other agreement or instrument relating to Indebtedness of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries, including in

​

183

respect of any reports filed with respect to the Securities Act, Exchange Act or the respective rules and regulations promulgated thereunder; and
		(v)
	fees and expenses of any Parent Entity incurred in relation to any public offering or other sale of Capital Stock or Indebtedness (A) where the net proceeds of such offering or sale are intended to be received by or contributed to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; (B) in a prorated amount of such expenses in proportion to the amount of such net proceeds intended to be so received or contributed; or (C) otherwise on an interim basis prior to completion of such offering so long as any Parent Entity will cause the amount of such expenses to be repaid to the Company or the relevant Restricted Subsidiary out of the proceeds of such offering promptly if completed;

		(k)
	so long as the Consolidated EBITDA of the Company is equal to or greater than £250,000,000 for the most recently ended four full fiscal quarters for which internal financial statements are available immediately preceding the date of such Restricted Payment, any Restricted Payment;

		(l)
	following a Public Equity Offering that results in a Public Market of the Capital Stock of the Company or any Parent Entity, the payment of dividends on the Capital Stock of the Company up to 6 per cent. per annum of the net cash proceeds received by the Company in any such Public Equity Offering or any subsequent public offering of such Capital Stock, or the net cash proceeds of any such Public Equity Offering or subsequent public offering of such Capital Stock of any Parent Entity that are contributed in cash to the Company’s equity (other than through the issuance of Disqualified Stock); provided that if such Public Equity Offering was of Capital Stock of a Parent Entity, the net proceeds of any such dividend are used to fund a corresponding dividend in equal or greater amount on the Capital Stock of such Parent Entity;

		(m)
	to the extent constituting a Restricted Payment, any transfer, assignment or novation by MUL and/or any other member of the Restricted Group of all or any portion of the assets described in paragraph (a) of the definition of “New Holdco Business” to any member of the New Holdco Group made in accordance with a Permitted Reorganisation, including without limitation the transfer of employees, assets (including goodwill) and/or relevant partner or supplier contracts; or

		(n)
	other Restricted Payments in an aggregate amount not to exceed £160,000,000 since the 2015 Closing Date.

	2.3
	The amount of all Restricted Payments (other than cash) will be the Fair Market Value on the date of the Restricted Payment of the asset(s) or securities proposed to be transferred or issued by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, pursuant to the Restricted Payment.

	3.
	Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock

	3.1
	The Company will not, and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, create, incur, issue, assume, guarantee or otherwise become or remain directly or indirectly liable, contingently or otherwise, with respect to (collectively, “incur”) any Indebtedness (including Acquired Debt), and the Company will not, and will not permit any other Obligor to, issue any Disqualified Stock and will not permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to issue any shares of preferred stock; provided, however, that:

		(a)
	subject to Clause 3.3 below, the Company may incur Indebtedness (including Acquired Debt) or issue Disqualified Stock, the Obligors (other than the Company) may issue

​

184

Disqualified Stock, and the Obligors (other than the Company) and New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Subsidiary of New Holdco (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) may incur Indebtedness (including Acquired Debt) or issue preferred stock, if the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio for the Company’s most recently ended four full fiscal quarters for which internal financial statements are available immediately preceding the date on which such additional Indebtedness is incurred or such Disqualified Stock or such preferred stock is issued, as the case may be, would have been at least 2.0 to 1.0, in each case, determined on a pro forma basis (including a pro forma application of the net proceeds therefrom), as if the additional Indebtedness had been incurred or the Disqualified Stock or the preferred stock had been issued, as the case may be, at the beginning of such four-quarter period provided that, if the Indebtedness is to be incurred by New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Subsidiary of New Holdco (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) the creditor(s) or, as the case may be, representative of such creditor(s) of such Indebtedness shall have become party to the Intercreditor Agreement or entered into an intercreditor agreement providing for pro-rata sharing of enforcement proceeds or payments upon default among such creditors and the Lenders and otherwise satisfactory to the Agent (acting reasonably and in good faith), provided that the terms of such intercreditor agreement are no more onerous to New Holdco and its Subsidiaries than the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement; and
		(b)
	if the Indebtedness to be incurred is Senior Secured Indebtedness, subject to Clause 3.3 below, the Obligors, New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Subsidiary of New Holdco (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) may incur such Senior Secured Indebtedness if the Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage Ratio for the Company’s most recently ended four full fiscal quarters for which internal financial statements are available immediately preceding the date on which such additional Indebtedness is incurred is less than 4.0 to 1.0 determined on a pro forma basis (including a pro forma application of the net proceeds therefrom), as if such Indebtedness had been incurred at the beginning of such four-quarter period provided that, if the Senior Secured Indebtedness to be incurred is to be incurred by New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Subsidiary of New Holdco (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) the creditor(s) or, as the case may be, representative of such creditor(s) of such Indebtedness shall have become party to the Intercreditor Agreement or entered into an intercreditor agreement providing for pro-rata sharing of enforcement proceeds or payments upon default among such creditors and the Lenders and otherwise satisfactory to the Agent (acting reasonably and in good faith), provided that the terms of such intercreditor agreement are no more onerous to New Holdco and its Subsidiaries than the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement.

	3.2
	Subject to Clause 3.3 below, Clause 3.1 will not prohibit the incurrence of any of the following items of Indebtedness (collectively, the “Permitted Debt”):

		(a)
	the incurrence of Indebtedness under this Agreement;

		(b)
	the incurrence by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries of Existing Indebtedness;

		(c)
	Indebtedness under the BAML Facility in an aggregate principal amount at any one time outstanding not to exceed $225.0 million (or its equivalent in any other currency or currencies);

		(d)
	the incurrence by the Company and the Obligors of Indebtedness evidenced by the Notes and the Note Guarantee;

​

185

		(e)
	Indebtedness under the Existing Facility in an aggregate principal amount at any one time outstanding (with letters of credit being deemed to have a principal amount equal to the maximum potential liability of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries thereunder) not to exceed £150.0 million;

		(f)
	Indebtedness under the 2022 BAML Facility in an aggregate principal amount at any one time outstanding (with letters of credit being deemed to have a principal amount equal to the maximum potential liability of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries thereunder) not to exceed £75.0 million, provided that the 2022 BAML Facility shall not mature prior to the Termination Date;

		(g)
	the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of Indebtedness represented by Capital Lease Obligations, mortgage financings or purchase money obligations, in each case, incurred for the purpose of financing or refinancing all or any part of the purchase price or cost of design, construction, lease, installation or improvement of property (real or personal), plant or equipment used or useful in a Permitted Business, in an aggregate principal amount, including all Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness incurred in exchange for, or the net proceeds of which were used to renew, refund, refinance, replace, defease or discharge any Indebtedness incurred pursuant to this paragraph (g), not to exceed £50,000,000 at any time outstanding;

		(h)
	the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in exchange for, or the net proceeds of which are used to renew, refund, refinance, replace, defease or discharge any Indebtedness (other than intercompany Indebtedness) that was permitted by the Finance Documents to be incurred under Clause 3.1 or any of paragraphs (b), (c), (d), (e), (f), (g), (h) or (n) of this Clause 3.2;

		(i)
	the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of intercompany Indebtedness between or among the Company and any of such Restricted Subsidiaries; provided, however, that:

		(i)
	if any Obligor is the obligor on such Indebtedness and the payee is not an Obligor, such Indebtedness must be unsecured and expressly subordinated to the prior payment in full in cash of all obligations then due with respect to the Facility and the Finance Documents; and

		(ii)
	(A) any subsequent issuance or transfer of Equity Interests that results in any such Indebtedness being held by a Person other than the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company and (B) any sale or other transfer of any such Indebtedness to a Person that is neither the Company nor a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, will be deemed, in each case, to constitute an incurrence of such Indebtedness by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, that was not permitted by this paragraph (i);

		(j)
	the issuance by any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company to the Company or to any of the Company’s Restricted Subsidiaries of shares of preferred stock; provided, however, that:

		(i)
	any subsequent issuance or transfer of Equity Interests that results in any such preferred stock being held by a Person other than the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; and

		(ii)
	any sale or other transfer of any such preferred stock to a Person that is neither the Company nor any of its Restricted Subsidiaries,

​

186

will be deemed, in each case, to constitute an issuance of such preferred stock by such Restricted Subsidiary that was not permitted by this paragraph (i);
		(k)
	the incurrence by the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary of Hedging Obligations in the ordinary course of business and not for speculative purposes;

		(l)
	the Guarantee by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of Indebtedness of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to the extent that the guaranteed Indebtedness was permitted to be incurred by another provision of this Clause 3.2; provided that if the Indebtedness being guaranteed is subordinated to or pari passu with the Facility and any guarantee thereof, then the Guarantee must be subordinated or pari passu, as applicable, to the same extent as the Indebtedness guaranteed;

		(m)
	the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of Indebtedness in respect of workers’ compensation claims, self-insurance obligations, bankers’ acceptances, customs, VAT and other tax guarantees, performance and surety bonds in the ordinary course of business;

		(n)
	the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of Indebtedness arising from the honoring by a bank or other financial institution of a check, draft or similar instrument inadvertently drawn against insufficient funds, so long as such Indebtedness is covered within five Business Days;

		(o)
	Indebtedness of any Person outstanding on the date on which such Person becomes a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or is merged, consolidated, amalgamated or otherwise combined with (including pursuant to any acquisition of assets and assumption of related liabilities) the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (other than Indebtedness incurred to provide all or any portion of the funds used to consummate the transaction or series of related transactions pursuant to which such Person became a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or was otherwise acquired by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries); provided, however, with respect to this paragraph (n), that at the time of the acquisition or other transaction pursuant to which such Indebtedness was deemed to be incurred the Company would have been able to incur £1.00 of additional Indebtedness pursuant to paragraph (a) of Clause 3.1 after giving pro forma effect to the incurrence of such Indebtedness pursuant to this paragraph (o);

		(p)
	Indebtedness arising from agreements of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries providing for customary indemnification, obligations in respect of earnouts or other adjustments of purchase price or, in each case, similar obligations, in each case, incurred or assumed in connection with the acquisition or disposition of any business or assets or Person or any Equity Interests of a Subsidiary, provided that the maximum liability of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries in respect of all such Indebtedness shall at no time exceed the gross proceeds, including the Fair Market Value of non-cash proceeds (measured at the time received and without giving effect to any subsequent changes in value), actually received by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries in connection with such disposition; and

		(q)
	the incurrence by New Holdco, Sponsorship Newco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Subsidiary of New Holdco of Intra-Group Liabilities (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) or Subordinated Liabilities (as defined by the Intercreditor Agreement),

provided, however, that New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Subsidiary of New Holdco (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) shall not be permitted to incur Indebtedness pursuant to paragraphs (a) and (g) of this Clause 3.2.
​

187

	3.3
	No Obligor will incur any Indebtedness (including Permitted Debt) that is contractually subordinated in right of payment to any other Indebtedness of the Obligors unless such Indebtedness is also contractually subordinated in right of payment to the Facility and any guarantee thereof on substantially identical terms; provided, however, that no Indebtedness will be deemed to be contractually subordinated in right of payment to any other Indebtedness of the Obligors solely by virtue of being unsecured or by virtue of being secured on a junior priority basis.

	3.4
	For purposes of determining compliance with this Clause 3, in the event that an item of Indebtedness meets the criteria of more than one of the categories of Permitted Debt described in paragraphs (a) through (q) of Clause 3.2 above, or is entitled to be incurred pursuant to paragraph (a) of Clause 3.1, the Company will be permitted to classify such item of Indebtedness on the date of its incurrence or later reclassify all or a portion of such item of Indebtedness, in any manner that complies with this Clause 3. Indebtedness under the Facility will be deemed to have been incurred under paragraph (a) of Clause 3.2 only. The accrual of interest or preferred stock dividends, the accretion or amortization of original issue discount, the payment of interest on any Indebtedness in the form of additional Indebtedness with the same terms, the reclassification of preferred stock as Indebtedness due to a change in accounting principles, and the payment of dividends on preferred stock or Disqualified Stock in the form of additional shares of the same class of preferred stock or Disqualified Stock will not be deemed to be an incurrence of Indebtedness or an issuance of preferred stock or Disqualified Stock for purposes of this Clause 3; provided, in each such case, that the amount of any such accrual, accretion or payment is included in Consolidated Interest Expense of the Company as accrued. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Clause 3, the maximum amount of Indebtedness that the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries may incur pursuant to this Clause 3 shall not be deemed to be exceeded solely as a result of fluctuations in exchange rates or currency values.

	3.5
	The amount of any Indebtedness outstanding as of any date will be:

		(a)
	the accreted value of the Indebtedness, in the case of any Indebtedness issued with original issue discount;

		(b)
	the principal amount of the Indebtedness, in the case of any other Indebtedness;

		(c)
	in respect of Indebtedness of another Person secured by a Lien on the assets of the specified Person, the lesser of:

		(i)
	the Fair Market Value of such assets at the date of determination; and

		(ii)
	the amount of the Indebtedness of the other Person; and

		(d)
	for purposes of determining compliance with any sterling-denominated restriction on the incurrence of Indebtedness, the Sterling Equivalent of the principal amount of Indebtedness denominated in another currency will be calculated based on the relevant currency exchange rate in effect on the date such Indebtedness was incurred, in the case of term Indebtedness, or first committed, in the case of Indebtedness incurred under a revolving credit facility; provided that (i) if such Indebtedness is incurred to refinance other Indebtedness denominated in a currency other than sterling, and such refinancing would cause the applicable sterling-denominated restriction to be exceeded if calculated at the relevant currency exchange rate in effect on the date of such refinancing, such sterling-denominated restriction will be deemed not to have been exceeded so long as the principal amount of such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness does not exceed the principal amount of such Indebtedness being refinanced; and (ii) if and for so long as any such Indebtedness is subject to an agreement intended to protect against fluctuations in currency exchange rates with respect to the currency in which

​

188

such Indebtedness is denominated covering principal and interest on such Indebtedness, the amount of such Indebtedness, if denominated in sterling, will be the amount of the principal payment required to be made under such currency agreement and, otherwise, the Sterling Equivalent of such amount plus the Sterling Equivalent of any premium which is at such time due and payable but is not covered by such currency agreement.
	4.
	Liens

The Company will not and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, create, incur, assume or otherwise cause or suffer to exist or become effective any Lien of any kind securing Indebtedness upon any of their property or assets, now owned or hereafter acquired, except (a) in the case of any property or asset that does not constitute Collateral, Permitted Liens and (b) in the case of any property or asset that constitutes Collateral, Permitted Collateral Liens.
	5.
	Limitation on Sale and Leaseback Transactions

	5.1
	The Company will not, and will not permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, enter into any sale and leaseback transaction with a Person other than the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company; provided that any Obligor may enter into a sale and leaseback transaction if:

		(a)
	such Obligor could have (i) incurred Indebtedness in an amount equal to the Attributable Debt relating to such sale and leaseback transaction under the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio test in paragraph (a) of Clause 3.1 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) above and (ii) incurred a Lien to secure such Indebtedness pursuant to Clause 4 (Liens);

		(b)
	the gross cash proceeds of that sale and leaseback transaction are at least equal to the Fair Market Value, as determined in good faith by the Board of Directors of the Company of the property that is the subject of that sale and leaseback transaction; and

		(c)
	the transfer of assets in that sale and leaseback transaction is permitted by, and the Company applies the proceeds of such transaction in compliance with Clause 1 (Asset Sales).

	6.
	Dividend and other Payment Restrictions Affecting Restricted Subsidiaries

	6.1
	The Company will not, and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, create or permit to exist or become effective any consensual encumbrance or restriction on the ability of any Restricted Subsidiary to:

		(a)
	pay dividends or make any other distributions on its Capital Stock to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries, or with respect to any other interest or participation in, or measured by, its profits, or pay any Indebtedness owed to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries;

		(b)
	make loans or advances to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; or

		(c)
	sell, lease or transfer any of its properties or assets to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries.

	6.2
	The restrictions in Clause 6.1 above will not apply to encumbrances or restrictions existing under or by reason of:

		(a)
	agreements governing Existing Indebtedness and any agreement as in effect at or entered into on the Closing Date and any amendments, restatements, modifications,

​

189

renewals, supplements, refundings, replacements or refinancings of those agreements; provided that the amendments, restatements, modifications, renewals, supplements, refundings, replacements or refinancings are not materially more restrictive, taken as a whole, with respect to such dividend and other payment restrictions than those contained in those agreements on the Closing Date;
		(b)
	the Existing Facility, the 2022 BAML Facility, the Notes, the Note Guarantee, the BAML Facility, the Intercreditor Agreement and the Transaction Security Documents;

		(c)
	agreements governing other Indebtedness permitted to be incurred under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) and any amendments, restatements, modifications, renewals, supplements, refundings, replacements or refinancings of those agreements; provided that the restrictions therein are not materially more restrictive, taken as a whole, than those contained in the Finance Documents;

		(d)
	applicable law, rule, regulation or order;

		(e)
	any agreement or instrument of or Capital Stock of a Person acquired by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries as in effect at the time of such acquisition (except to the extent such agreement or instrument was entered into or incurred in connection with or in contemplation of such acquisition) and any amendments, modifications, restatements, renewals, increases, supplements, refundings, replacements or refinancings of any such agreement or instrument, provided that the amendments, modifications, restatements, renewals, increases, supplements, refundings, replacements or refinancings are (i) no more restrictive or (ii) not materially less favorable as determined in good faith by the Company, than the dividend and other payment restrictions contained in such instrument at the time of such acquisition, which encumbrance or restriction is not applicable to any Person, or the properties or assets of any Person, other than the Person, or the property or assets of the Person, so acquired; provided that, in the case of Indebtedness, such Indebtedness was permitted by the terms of this Agreement to be incurred;

		(f)
	customary non-assignment provisions in contracts, leases and licenses entered into in the ordinary course of business;

		(g)
	purchase money obligations for property acquired in the ordinary course of business and Capital Lease Obligations that impose restrictions on the property purchased or leased of the nature described in paragraph (c) of Clause 5 (Limitation on Sale and Leaseback Transactions);

		(h)
	any agreement for the sale or other disposition of the Capital Stock or all or substantially all of the property and assets of a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company that restricts distributions by that Restricted Subsidiary pending its sale or other disposition;

		(i)
	Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness; provided that the restrictions contained in the agreements governing such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness are not materially more restrictive, taken as a whole, than those contained in the agreements governing the Indebtedness being refinanced;

		(j)
	Liens permitted to be incurred under Clause 4 (Liens) that limit the right of the debtor to dispose of the assets subject to such Liens;

		(k)
	provisions limiting the disposition or distribution of assets or property in joint venture agreements, asset sale agreements, sale-leaseback agreements, stock sale agreements and other similar agreements (including agreements entered into in connection with a

​

190

Restricted Investment) entered into with the approval of the Company’s Board of Directors, which limitation is applicable only to the assets that are the subject of such agreements;
		(l)
	restrictions on cash or other deposits or net worth imposed by customers or suppliers or required by insurance, surety or bonding companies, in each case, under contracts entered into in the ordinary course of business;

		(m)
	Hedging Obligations entered into from time to time;

		(n)
	any mortgage financing or mortgage refinancing that imposes restrictions on the real property (including any heritage building rights) securing such Indebtedness; and

		(o)
	agreements governing Indebtedness incurred pursuant to paragraphs (e) and (p) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) by a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company that is an Excluded Subsidiary under  paragraph (d) of the definition thereof, provided that any encumbrance or restriction in any such agreement is not applicable to any Person, or the properties or assets of any other Person, other than such Restricted Subsidiary or its property or assets.

	7.
	Merger, Consolidation, etc.

	7.1
	The Company and Red Football Junior Limited, will not, directly or indirectly: (x) consolidate or merge with or into another Person, whether or not the Company is the surviving corporation, or (y) sell, assign, transfer, convey or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all of the properties or assets of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as a whole, in one or more related transactions, to another Person, unless:

		(a)
	either:

		(i)
	the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or, as the case may be, MUL is the surviving corporation; or

		(ii)
	the Person formed by or surviving any such consolidation or merger (if other than the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or MUL) or to which such sale, assignment, transfer, conveyance or other disposition has been made is an entity organized or existing under the laws of any Permitted Jurisdiction;

		(b)
	the Person formed by or surviving any such consolidation or merger (if other than the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or MUL) or the Person to which such sale, assignment, transfer, conveyance or other disposition has been made assumes all the obligations of the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or, as the case may be, MUL under the Finance Documents to which the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or MUL (as applicable) is a party pursuant to agreements reasonably satisfactory to the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders);

		(c)
	immediately after such transaction, no Default or Event of Default exists;

		(d)
	the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or MUL (as applicable) or the Person formed by or surviving any such consolidation or merger (if other than the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or MUL (as applicable), or to which such sale, assignment, transfer, conveyance or other disposition has been made, on the date of such transaction after giving pro forma effect thereto and any related financing transactions as if the same had occurred at the beginning of the applicable four-quarter period, (i) would be permitted to incur at least £1.00 of additional Indebtedness pursuant to the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio test set forth in paragraph (a) of Clause 3.1 (Incurrence of Indebtedness

​

191

and Issuance of Preferred Stock) or (ii) the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio would not be less than it was prior to such transaction; and
		(e)
	the Company delivers to the Agent an Officers’ Certificate and opinion of counsel, in each case, stating that such consolidation, merger or transfer and assumption of obligations under the Finance Documents comply with this Clause 7.1.

	7.2
	Except as otherwise provided in this Clause 7, no Obligor (other than an Obligor whose Guarantee is to be released in accordance with this Agreement) may sell or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all of its assets to, or consolidate with or merge with or into (whether or not such Obligor is the surviving Person) another Person, other than a sale or disposal to, or consolidation or merger with or into, the Company or another Obligor unless:

		(a)
	either:

		(i)
	such Obligor is the surviving Person; or

		(ii)
	the Person acquiring the property in any such sale or disposition or the Person formed by or surviving any such consolidation or merger (if other than such Obligor) (A) is organized under the laws of a Permitted Jurisdiction and (B) assumes all the obligations of that Obligor under the Finance Documents to which such Obligor is a party pursuant to agreements reasonably satisfactory to the Agent (acting on the instructions of the Majority Lenders),

provided that, in either case, immediately after giving effect to that transaction, no Default or Event of Default exists; or
		(b)
	in the case only of an Obligor that is not the Borrower, the Company or Red Football Junior Limited, the Net Proceeds of such sale are applied in accordance with the applicable provisions of the Finance Documents.

	7.3
	In addition, no Obligor will, directly or indirectly, lease all or substantially all of the properties and assets of it and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as a whole, in one or more related transactions, to any other Person.

	7.4
	Notwithstanding the foregoing, neither this Clause 7 nor Clause 11.2 will restrict (a) the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets or merger or consolidation of (i) the Company or any Obligor with, into or to any Obligor or (ii) any non-Obligor Restricted Subsidiary with, into or to the Company or any Obligor or with, into or to any non-Obligor Restricted Subsidiary or (b) any Permitted Reorganisation. Paragraph (d) of Clause 7.1 above will not apply to any sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets or merger or consolidation of the Company or any Obligor with, into or to an Affiliate solely for the purpose of reincorporating the Company or such Obligor in a Permitted Jurisdiction for tax reasons; provided that any such transaction is consummated in accordance with the terms hereunder.

	8.
	Transactions with Affiliates

	8.1
	The Company will not, and will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, make any payment to or sell, lease, transfer or otherwise dispose of any of its properties or assets to, or purchase any property or assets from, or enter into or make or amend any transaction, contract, agreement, understanding, loan, advance or guarantee with, or for the benefit of, any Affiliate of the Company (each, an “Affiliate Transaction”), unless:

		(a)
	the Affiliate Transaction is on terms that are no less favorable to the Company or the relevant Restricted Subsidiary than those that would have been obtained in a

​

192

comparable arm’s-length transaction by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary with a Person who is not an Affiliate of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; and
		(b)
	the Company delivers to the Agent:

		(i)
	with respect to any Affiliate Transaction or series of related Affiliate Transactions involving aggregate consideration in excess of £10,000,000, a resolution of the Board of Directors of the Company set forth in an Officers’ Certificate certifying that such Affiliate Transaction complies with this  Clause 8 and that such Affiliate Transaction has been approved by a majority of the disinterested members of the Board of Directors of the Company or, if there are no disinterested directors in respect of such Affiliate Transaction, an opinion as to the fairness to the Company or such Subsidiary of such Affiliate Transaction from a financial point of view issued by an accounting, appraisal or investment banking firm of international standing; and

		(ii)
	with respect to any Affiliate Transaction or series of related Affiliate Transactions involving aggregate consideration in excess of £20,000,000, an opinion as to the fairness to the Company or such Subsidiary of such Affiliate Transaction from a financial point of view issued by an accounting, appraisal or investment banking firm of international standing.

Provided, however, that, the following items will not be deemed to be Affiliate Transactions and, therefore, will not be subject to the foregoing provisions of this Clause 8:
		(c)
	any employment agreement, collective bargaining agreement, consultant agreement, employee benefit arrangements with any employee, consultant, officer or director of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries, including under any stock option, stock appreciation rights, stock incentive or similar plans, entered into in the ordinary course of business;

		(d)
	transactions between or among the Company and/or its Restricted Subsidiaries;

		(e)
	transactions with a Person (other than an Unrestricted Subsidiary of the Company) that is an Affiliate of the Company solely because the Company owns, directly or through a Restricted Subsidiary, an Equity Interest in, or controls, such Person;

		(f)
	payment of reasonable and customary fees and reimbursements of expenses (pursuant to indemnity arrangements or otherwise) of officers, directors, employees or consultants of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries;

		(g)
	any issuance of Equity Interests (other than Disqualified Stock) or Subordinated Shareholder Funding of the Company to Affiliates of the Company;

		(h)
	Restricted Payments that do not violate the provisions of Clause 2 (Restricted Payments);

		(i)
	Permitted Investments (other than Permitted Investments described in paragraphs (c), (m) and (o) of the definition thereof);

		(j)
	transactions pursuant to, or contemplated by, any agreement in effect on the Closing Date and transactions pursuant to any amendment, modification or extension to such agreement, so long as such amendment, modification or extension, taken as a whole, is not materially more disadvantageous to the Lenders than the original agreement as in effect on the Closing Date;

​

193

		(k)
	transactions with customers, clients, suppliers, or purchasers or sellers of goods or services, in each case in the ordinary course of business and otherwise in compliance with the terms of this Agreement that are fair to the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries, in the reasonable determination of the members of the Board of Directors of the Company or the senior management thereof, or are on terms at least as favorable as might reasonably have been obtained at such time from an unaffiliated Person;

		(l)
	any payments or other transactions pursuant to a tax sharing agreement or arrangement relating to taxes between the Company and any other Person or a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company and any other Person with which the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries files a consolidated tax return or with which the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries is part of a group for tax purposes or any tax advantageous group contribution made pursuant to applicable legislation; provided, however, that any such tax sharing or arrangement and payment does not permit or require payments in excess of the amounts of tax that would be payable by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries on a stand-alone basis; and

		(m)
	Permitted Reorganisations.

	9.
	Limitation on Issuances of Guarantees of Indebtedness

	9.1
	The Company will not cause or permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries which are not Obligors, directly or indirectly, to guarantee, assume or in any manner become liable, whether as a borrower, an additional or co-borrower or otherwise, for or in respect of any other Indebtedness of the Company or any of the Company’s other Restricted Subsidiaries unless such specified Restricted Subsidiary shall simultaneously accede to this Agreement as an Additional Guarantor.

	9.2
	Notwithstanding the foregoing, without becoming a Guarantor pursuant to the provisions of this Clause 9, New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a New Holdco Subsidiary (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) may directly or indirectly, guarantee, assume or in any manner become liable, whether as borrower, an additional or co-borrower or otherwise, for or in respect any Indebtedness of New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a New Holdco Subsidiary (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) permitted to be incurred by New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a New Holdco Subsidiary (including without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock).

	9.3
	Such Additional Guarantor will automatically and unconditionally be released under the same conditions and circumstances that the guarantee of other Indebtedness will be released, so long as no Default or Event of Default would arise as a result and no other Indebtedness is at that time guaranteed by the relevant Additional Guarantor that would have resulted in the requirement that such Additional Guarantor become an Additional Guarantor pursuant to this Clause 9.

	10.
	Designation of Restricted and Unrestricted Subsidiaries

	10.1
	The Board of Directors of the Company may designate any Restricted Subsidiary to be an Unrestricted Subsidiary if that designation would not cause a Default. If a Restricted Subsidiary is designated as an Unrestricted Subsidiary, the aggregate Fair Market Value of all outstanding Investments owned by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries in the Subsidiary designated as an Unrestricted Subsidiary will be deemed to be an Investment made as of the time of the designation and will reduce the amount available for Restricted Payments under Clause 2 (Restricted Payments) or under one or more paragraphs of the definition of Permitted Investments, as determined by the Company. That designation will only be permitted if the Investment would be permitted at that time and if the Restricted Subsidiary otherwise meets the

​

194

definition of an Unrestricted Subsidiary. The Board of Directors of the Company may redesignate any Unrestricted Subsidiary to be a Restricted Subsidiary if that redesignation would not cause a Default.
	10.2
	Any designation of a Subsidiary of the Company as an Unrestricted Subsidiary will be evidenced to the Agent by filing with the Agent a certified copy of a resolution of the Board of Directors giving effect to such designation and an Officers’ Certificate certifying that such designation complied with the preceding conditions and was permitted under Clause 2 (Restricted payments). If, at any time, any Unrestricted Subsidiary would fail to meet the preceding requirements as an Unrestricted Subsidiary, it will thereafter cease to be an Unrestricted Subsidiary for purposes of the Finance Documents and any Indebtedness of such Subsidiary will be deemed to be incurred by a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company as of such date and, if such Indebtedness is not permitted to be incurred as of such date under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) the Company will be in default of such covenant. The Board of Directors of the Company may at any time designate any Unrestricted Subsidiary to be a Restricted Subsidiary; provided that such designation will be deemed to be an incurrence of Indebtedness by a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company of any outstanding Indebtedness of such Unrestricted Subsidiary, and such designation will only be permitted if (i) such Indebtedness is permitted under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) calculated on a pro forma basis as if such designation had occurred at the beginning of the applicable reference period; and (ii) no Default or Event of Default would be in existence following such designation.

	11.
	Limitation on Issuer Activities

	11.1
	The Issuer will not create, incur, assume or suffer to exist any Lien over any of its property or assets, or any proceeds therefrom, to secure Indebtedness, except for Liens to secure the Existing Facility, the 2022 BAML Facility, the Notes, the BAML Facility, the Facility or other Indebtedness permitted to be incurred under the Finance Documents to the extent Liens securing such Indebtedness are permitted to be incurred under the Finance Documents.

	11.2
	The Issuer will not (i) merge, consolidate, amalgamate or otherwise combine with or into another Person (whether or not the Issuer is the surviving corporation) or (ii) sell, assign, transfer, lease, convey or otherwise dispose of any material property or assets to any Person in one or more related transactions, other than (A) in the case of clause (i) or clause (ii), in accordance with Section 7 hereof, or (B) solely in the case of clause (ii), in connection with the incurrence of a Permitted Collateral Lien.

	11.3
	Until the date on which all Commitments have been cancelled and all amounts outstanding under the Facility have been fully repaid, none of the Company nor any of its Restricted Subsidiaries will commence or take any action or facilitate a winding-up, liquidation or other analogous proceeding in respect of the Issuer.

	12.
	Limitation on Holding Company Activities

	12.1
	The Company will not, at any time, own any assets or property other than cash and Cash Equivalents, the Carrington Premises, Capital Stock in Red Football Junior Limited and MUL, assets that will be used to make a Restricted Payment (other than a Restricted Investment) permitted by Clause 2 (Restricted Payments) promptly following receipt thereof by the Company and other assets that are de minimis in nature.

	12.2
	Red Football Junior Limited will not, at any time, own any assets or property other than Capital Stock in MUL and other assets that are de minimis in nature.

​

195

	12.3
	In addition, neither the Company nor Red Football Junior Limited will trade, undertake any activity, carry on any business, own any assets, enter into any arrangement or incur any liability other than:

		(a)
	the ownership of shares of MUL and, in the case of the Company, Red Football Junior Limited or any other direct Subsidiary of the Company and/or Red Football Junior Limited (an “Additional Subsidiary”) that is a member of the Group, in each case to the extent such shares are subject to Transaction Security and provided that any Additional Subsidiary is the only member of the Group (other than Red Football Junior Limited) in which the Company directly owns shares;

		(b)
	the provision of administrative services (excluding treasury services) to its Subsidiaries of a type customarily provided by a holding company to its Subsidiaries and the receipt of any amounts related thereto to the extent expressly permitted under the Intercreditor Agreement;

		(c)
	incurring Indebtedness permitted under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) (including activities reasonably incidental thereto, including performance of the terms and conditions of such Indebtedness, to the extent such activities are otherwise permissible under the Finance Documents);

		(d)
	rights and obligations arising under the Debt Documents;

		(e)
	directly related or reasonably incidental to the establishment and/or maintenance of its corporate existence; or

		(f)
	the holding of bank accounts and the making of loans (including activities reasonably incidental thereto) permitted by the Finance Documents, and the entry into any agreement in relation thereto.

​

196

Definitions in this Schedule:
“2015 Closing Date” means 26 June 2015.
“Acquired Debt” means, with respect to any specified Person:
		(a)
	Indebtedness of any other Person existing at the time such other Person is merged with or into or became a Restricted Subsidiary of such specified Person, whether or not such Indebtedness is incurred in connection with, or in contemplation of, such other Person merging with or into, or becoming a Restricted Subsidiary; and

		(b)
	Indebtedness secured by a Lien encumbering any asset acquired by such specified Person.

“Additional Amounts” has the meaning given to such term in the Note Purchase Agreement (in its form at the 2015 Closing Date).
“Affiliate” means, at any time, and with respect to any Person, any other Person that at such time directly or indirectly through one or more intermediaries Controls, or is Controlled by, or is under common Control with, such first Person, and, with respect to the Company, shall include any Person beneficially owning or holding, directly or indirectly, 10 per cent. or more of any class of voting or equity interests of the Company or any Subsidiary or any Person of which the Company and its Subsidiaries beneficially own or hold, in the aggregate, directly or indirectly, 10 per cent. or more of any class of voting or equity interests. Unless the context otherwise clearly requires, any reference to an “Affiliate” is a reference to an Affiliate of the Company.
“Affiliate Transaction” is defined in Clause 8 (Transactions with Affiliates).
“Asset Sale” means:
		(a)
	the sale, lease, conveyance or other disposition of any assets or rights by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; provided that the sale, lease, conveyance or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as a whole will be governed by Clause 7 (Merger, Consolidation, etc.) and not by the provisions of Clause 1 (Asset Sales); and

		(b)
	the issuance of Equity Interests by any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or the sale by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of Equity Interests in any of the Company’s Subsidiaries in each case other than directors’ qualifying shares.

Notwithstanding the preceding, none of the following items will be deemed to be an Asset Sale:
		(a)
	any single transaction or series of related transactions that involves assets having a Fair Market Value of less than £1,000,000;

		(b)
	a transfer of assets between or among the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries;

		(c)
	an issuance of Equity Interests by a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company to the Company or to a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company made in accordance with Clause 1 (Asset Sales);

		(d)
	the sale, lease, assignment or other transfer of products, services or accounts receivable in the ordinary course of business and any sale or other disposition of damaged, worn- out or obsolete assets in the ordinary course of business (including the abandonment or other disposition of intellectual property that is, in the reasonable judgment of the

​

197

Company, no longer economically practicable to maintain or useful in the conduct of the business of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as whole);
		(e)
	licenses and sublicenses by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of software in the ordinary course of business;

		(f)
	any surrender or waiver of contract rights or settlement, release, recovery on or surrender of contract, tort or other claims in the ordinary course of business;

		(g)
	the granting of Liens not prohibited under Clause 4 (Liens);

		(h)
	the sale or other disposition of cash or Cash Equivalents;

		(i)
	a Restricted Payment that does not violate Clause 2 (Restricted Payments) or a Permitted Investment;

		(j)
	the disposition of receivables in connection with the compromise, settlement or collection thereof in the ordinary course of business or in bankruptcy or similar proceedings and exclusive of factoring or similar arrangements;

		(k)
	the sale, lease, assignment, disposal or other transfer of player registrations;

		(l)
	any license or other right of occupation that allows the beneficiary to attend one or more sporting events (including without limitation association football matches) or other events in the ordinary course of business;

		(m)
	any license or other right of use of any intellectual property or other right if entered into in connection with the commercial exploitation of such intellectual property or other rights in the ordinary course of business;

		(n)
	the monetization of any contract or arrangement related to (l) and (m) above;

		(o)
	the foreclosure, condemnation or any similar action with respect to any property or other assets or a surrender or waiver of contract rights or the settlement, release or surrender of contract, tort or other claims of any kind;

		(p)
	the sale of all or substantially all of the assets or merger or consolidation of the Issuer with or into an Affiliate solely for purposes of reincorporating the Issuer in a Permitted Jurisdiction for tax reasons; provided any such transaction is consummated in accordance with Clause 7 (Merger, Consolidation, Etc.); and

		(q)
	the transfer of employees and assets in accordance with the definition of Permitted Reorganisation.

“Attributable Debt” in respect of a sale and leaseback transaction means, at the time of determination, the present value of the obligation of the lessee for net rental payments during the remaining term of the lease included in such sale and leaseback transaction including any period for which such lease has been extended or may, at the option of the lessor, be extended. Such present value shall be calculated using a discount rate equal to the rate of interest implicit in such transaction, determined in accordance with IFRS; provided, however, that if such sale and leaseback transaction results in a Capital Lease Obligation, the amount of Indebtedness represented thereby will be determined in accordance with the definition of “Capital Lease Obligation” below.
“Beneficial Owner” has the meaning assigned to such term in Rule 13d-3 and Rule 13d-5 under the Exchange Act, as in effect on the 2015 Closing Date, except that in calculating the beneficial ownership of any particular “person” (as that term is used in Section 13(d)(3) of the Exchange
​

198

Act), such “person” will be deemed to have beneficial ownership of all securities that such “person” has the right to acquire by conversion or exercise of other securities, whether such right is currently exercisable or is exercisable only after the passage of time. The terms “Beneficially Owns” and “Beneficially Owned” have a corresponding meaning.
“Board of Directors” means:
		(a)
	with respect to a corporation, the board of directors (or analogous governing body) of the corporation or any committee thereof duly authorized to act on behalf of such board;

		(b)
	with respect to a partnership, the board of directors of the general partner of the partnership;

		(c)
	with respect to a limited liability company, the managing member or members (or analogous governing body) or any controlling committee of managing members thereof; and

		(d)
	with respect to any other Person, the board or committee of such Person serving a similar function.

“Business Day” means any day other than a Saturday, a Sunday or a day on which commercial banks in New York, New York or London, England are required or authorized to be closed.
“Capital Lease Obligation” means, at the time any determination is to be made, the amount of the liability in respect of a capital lease that would at that time be required to be capitalized on a balance sheet (excluding the footnotes thereto) prepared in accordance with IFRS as in effect on the 2015 Closing Date, and the Stated Maturity thereof shall be the date of the last payment of rent or any other amount due under such lease prior to the first date upon which such lease may be prepaid by the lessee without payment of a penalty.
“Capital Stock” means:
		(a)
	in the case of a corporation, corporate stock;

		(b)
	in the case of an association or business entity, any and all shares, interests, participations, rights or other equivalents (however designated) of corporate stock;

		(c)
	in the case of a partnership or limited liability company, partnership interests (whether general or limited) or membership interests; and

		(d)
	any other interest or participation that confers on a Person the right to receive a share of the profits and losses of, or distributions of assets of, the issuing Person, but excluding from all of the foregoing any debt securities convertible into Capital Stock, whether or not such debt securities include any right of participation with Capital Stock.

“Carrington Premises” means the property known as the Trafford Training Centre and Academy at Carrington Manchester (title number GM785864), including any real property and fixtures related thereto but not any personal property.
“Cash Equivalents” means:
		(a)
	direct obligations (or certificates representing an interest in such obligations) issued by, or unconditionally guaranteed by, the government of a member state of a Permitted Jurisdiction, the payment of which is backed by the full faith and credit of such Permitted Jurisdiction and which are not callable or redeemable at the Company’s option;

​

199

		(b)
	overnight bank deposits, time deposit accounts, certificates of deposit, banker’s acceptances and money market deposits with maturities (and similar instruments) of 12 months or less from the date of acquisition issued by a bank or trust company which is organized under, or authorized to operate as a bank or trust company under, the laws of a Permitted Jurisdiction; provided that such bank or trust company has capital, surplus and undivided profits aggregating in excess of £500,000,000 (or the foreign currency equivalent thereof as of the date of such investment) and whose long-term debt is rated “A-3” or higher by Moody’s Investor Services Limited or “A–” or higher by Standard & Poor’s Rating Services or the equivalent rating category of another internationally recognized rating agency;

		(c)
	repurchase obligations with a term of not more than 90 days for underlying securities of the types described in paragraphs (a) and (b) above entered into with any financial institution meeting the qualifications specified in paragraph (b) above;

		(d)
	commercial paper rated at the time of acquisition thereof at least P-1 by Moody’s Investor Services Limited or at least A-1 by Standard & Poor’s Rating Services and, in each case, maturing within one year after the date of acquisition; and

		(e)
	money market funds at least 95% of the assets of which constitute Cash Equivalents of the kinds described in paragraph (a) to (d) of this definition.

“Collateral” means any and all assets from time to time in which a security interest has been or will be granted pursuant to any Transaction Security Document to secure the obligations of the Issuer and the Obligors under the Finance Documents.
“Consolidated EBITDA” means, with respect to any specified Person for any period, the Consolidated Net Income of such Person for such period plus, without duplication:
		(a)
	all gains (losses) realized in connection with any Asset Sale or the disposition of securities or the early extinguishment of Indebtedness, together with any related provision for taxes on any such gain; plus

		(b)
	provision for taxes based on income or profits of such Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, to the extent that such provision for taxes was deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income; plus

		(c)
	the Consolidated Interest Expense of such Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, to the extent that such Consolidated Interest Expense were deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income; plus

		(d)
	depreciation, amortization (including amortization of intangibles but excluding amortization of prepaid cash expenses that were paid in a prior period) and other non- cash charges and expenses (excluding any such non-cash charge or expense to the extent that it represents an accrual of or reserve for cash charges or expenses in any future period or amortization of a prepaid cash charge or expense that was paid in a prior period) of such Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries for such period to the extent that such depreciation, amortization and other non-cash charges or expenses were deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income; plus

		(e)
	all deferred financing costs written off and premiums paid in connection with any early extinguishment of Indebtedness to the extent such costs and premiums were deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income; plus

		(f)
	any foreign currency translation gains or losses (including gains or losses related to currency remeasurements of Indebtedness) of such Person and its Restricted

​

200

Subsidiaries for such period, to the extent that such gains or losses were taken into account in computing such Consolidated Net Income; plus
		(g)
	the amount of any minority interest expense consisting of subsidiary income attributable to minority equity interests of third parties in any non-wholly owned Restricted Subsidiary in such period or any prior period, except to the extent of dividends declared or paid on, or other cash payments in respect of, Equity Interests held by such parties; minus

		(h)
	non-cash items increasing such Consolidated Net Income for such period, other than the accrual of revenue or the reversal of a reserve for cash charges in a future period in the ordinary course of business,

in each case, on a consolidated basis and determined in accordance with IFRS.
“Consolidated Interest Expense” means, with respect to any specified Person for any period, the sum, without duplication, of:
		(a)
	the consolidated interest expense of such Person and its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, whether paid or accrued, including, without limitation, amortization of debt issuance costs and original issue discount, non-cash interest payments, the interest component of any deferred payment obligations, the interest component of all payments associated with Capital Lease Obligations, imputed interest with respect to Attributable Debt, commissions, discounts and other fees and charges incurred in respect of letter of credit or bankers’ acceptance financings, and net of the effect of all payments made or received pursuant to Hedging Obligations in respect of interest rates (excluding any non-cash interest expense on Subordinated Shareholder Funding); plus

		(b)
	the consolidated interest expense of such Person and its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries that was capitalized during such period; plus

		(c)
	any interest on Indebtedness of another Person that is guaranteed by such Person or one of its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries to the extent paid or secured by a Lien on assets of such Person or one of its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries to the extent such Lien is called upon; plus

		(d)
	the product of (i) all dividends, whether paid or accrued and whether or not in cash, on any series of preferred stock of such Person or any of its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries, other than dividends on Equity Interests payable solely in Equity Interests of the Company (other than Disqualified Stock) or to the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, times (ii) a fraction, the numerator of which is one and the denominator of which is one minus the then current combined federal, state and local statutory tax rate of such Person, expressed as a decimal, in each case, determined on a consolidated basis in accordance with IFRS.

“Consolidated Net Income” means, with respect to any specified Person for any period, the aggregate of the net income (loss) of such Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, on a consolidated basis, determined in accordance with IFRS; provided that:
		(a)
	the net income (loss) of any Person that is not a Restricted Subsidiary or that is accounted for by the equity method of accounting will be included only to the extent of the amount of dividends or similar distributions paid in cash to the specified Person or a Restricted Subsidiary of such Person and the net income (if negative) of any Person that is not a Restricted Subsidiary will be included only to the extent that such loss has

​

201

been funded with cash by the specified Person or a Restricted Subsidiary of such Person;
		(b)
	solely for the purpose of determining the amount available for Restricted Payments under paragraph (iii)(A) of Clause 2.1 (Restricted Payments) any net income (loss) of any Restricted Subsidiary will be excluded if such Subsidiary is subject to restrictions, directly or indirectly, on the payment of dividends or the making of distributions by such Restricted Subsidiary, directly or indirectly, to the Company by operation of the terms of such Restricted Subsidiary’s charter or any agreement, instrument, judgment, decree, order, statute or governmental rule or regulation applicable to such Restricted Subsidiary or its shareholders; except that the Company’s equity in the net income of any such Restricted Subsidiary for such period will be included in such Consolidated Net Income up to the aggregate amount of cash or Cash Equivalents actually distributed or that could have been distributed by such Restricted Subsidiary during such period to the Company or another Restricted Subsidiary as a dividend or other distribution (subject, in the case of a dividend to another Restricted Subsidiary, to the limitation contained in this clause);

		(c)
	the net income (loss) arising from the sale, assignment, disposal or other transfer of player registrations will be excluded;

		(d)
	any extraordinary or exceptional gain, loss or charge or any profit or loss on Asset Sales, asset impairments or early extinguishment of Indebtedness, or any charges or reserves in respect of any restructuring, redundancy, integration or severance or any expenses, charges, reserves or other costs related to acquisitions will be excluded;

		(e)
	non-cash tax charges that are set off by group relief by a Parent Entity will be excluded;

		(f)
	the cumulative effect of a change in accounting principles will be excluded; and

		(g)
	any intangible asset impairment charge and amortization of player registrations and amortization of goodwill will be excluded.

“Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage” means, as of any date of determination, the sum of the total amount of Senior Secured Indebtedness of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries on a consolidated basis.
“Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage Ratio” means as of any date of determination, the ratio of (i) the Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage of the Company on such date to (ii) the Consolidated EBITDA of the Company for the most recently ended four full fiscal quarters for which internal financial statements are available immediately preceding the date on which such additional Indebtedness is incurred. In the event that the specified Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries incurs, assumes, guarantees, repays, repurchases, redeems, defeases or otherwise discharges any Indebtedness (other than ordinary working capital borrowings) or issues, repurchases or redeems Disqualified Stock or preferred stock subsequent to the commencement of the period for which the Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage Ratio is being calculated and on or prior to the date on which the event for which the calculation of the Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage Ratio is made (the “CSSLR Calculation Date”), then the Consolidated Senior Secured Leverage Ratio will be calculated giving pro forma effect (as determined in good faith by a Senior Financial Officer of the Company) to such incurrence, assumption, guarantee, repayment, repurchase, redemption, defeasance or other discharge of Indebtedness, or such issuance, repurchase or redemption of Disqualified Stock or preferred stock, and the use of the proceeds therefrom, as if the same had occurred at the beginning of the applicable four-quarter reference period.
For purposes of calculating the Consolidated EBITDA for such period:
​

202

		(a)
	acquisitions that have been made by the specified Person or any of its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries, including through mergers or consolidations, or any Person or any of its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries acquired by the specified Person or any of its Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries, and including all related financing transactions and including increases in ownership of Subsidiaries which are Restricted Subsidiaries, during the four-quarter reference period or subsequent to such reference period and on or prior to the CSSLR Calculation Date, or that are to be made on the CSSLR Calculation Date, will be given pro forma effect (as determined in good faith by a Senior Financial Officer of the Company and may include anticipated expense and cost reduction synergies) as if they had occurred on the first day of the four-quarter reference period;

		(b)
	the Consolidated EBITDA attributable to discontinued operations, as determined in accordance with IFRS, and operations or businesses (and ownership interests therein) disposed of prior to the CSSLR Calculation Date, will be excluded;

		(c)
	any Person that is a Restricted Subsidiary on the CSSLR Calculation Date will be deemed to have been a Restricted Subsidiary at all times during such four-quarter period; and

		(d)
	any Person that is not a Restricted Subsidiary on the CSSLR Calculation Date will be deemed not to have been a Restricted Subsidiary at any time during such four-quarter period.

“Continuing Directors” means, as of any date of determination, any member of the Board of Directors of the Company who:
		(a)
	was a member of such Board of Directors on the Closing Date; or

		(b)
	was nominated for election or elected to such Board of Directors with the approval of a majority of the Continuing Directors who were members of such Board of Directors at the time of such nomination or election.

“Control” means the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of a Person, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms “Controlled” and “Controlling” shall have meanings correlative to the foregoing.
“Disqualified Stock” means any Capital Stock that, by its terms (or by the terms of any security into which it is convertible, or for which it is exchangeable, in each case, at the option of the holder of the Capital Stock), or upon the happening of any event, matures or is mandatorily redeemable, pursuant to a sinking fund obligation or otherwise, or redeemable at the option of the holder of the Capital Stock, in whole or in part, on or prior to the date that is 91 days after the date on which the Notes mature. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, any Capital Stock that would constitute Disqualified Stock solely because the holders of the Capital Stock have the right to require the Company or any Guarantor to repurchase such Capital Stock upon the occurrence of a Note Change of Control or an Asset Sale will not constitute Disqualified Stock if the terms of such Capital Stock provide that the Issuer or any Obligor may not repurchase or redeem any such Capital Stock pursuant to such provisions unless such repurchase or redemption complies with Clause 2 (Restricted Payments). The amount of Disqualified Stock deemed to be outstanding at any time for purposes of the Finance Documents will be the maximum amount that the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries may become obligated to pay upon the maturity of, or pursuant to any mandatory redemption provisions of, such Disqualified Stock, exclusive of accrued dividends.
​

203

“Equity Interests” means Capital Stock and all warrants, options or other rights to acquire Capital Stock (but excluding any debt security that is convertible into, or exchangeable for, Capital Stock).
“Excess Proceeds” is defined in Clause 1.3 (Asset Sales).
“Excess Proceeds Prepayment Offer” has the meaning given to such term in Clause 1.4 (Asset Sales).
“Exchange Act” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder from time to time in effect.
“Excluded Contributions” means the net cash proceeds received by the Company after the 2015 Closing Date from (a) contributions to its common equity capital or (b) the sale (other than to a Subsidiary) of Equity Interests (other than Disqualified Stock), in each case designated as Excluded Contributions pursuant to an Officers’ Certificate (which shall be designated no later than the date on which such Excluded Contribution has been received by the Company), the cash proceeds of which are excluded from the calculation set forth in paragraph (iii)(B) of Clause 2.1 (Restricted Payments).
“Existing Hedging Agreements” means the interest rate transactions entered into between MUFC and Bank of America, N.A., on October 25, 2013, documented under and subject to the terms of a 2002 ISDA Master Agreement (as published by the International Swaps and Derivatives Association, Inc.) and Schedule thereto, dated as of May 20, 2013 as supplemented by a deed of novation dated July 31, 2018.
“Existing Indebtedness” means all Indebtedness of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries outstanding on the Closing Date after giving effect to the use of proceeds hereunder, until such amounts are repaid, other than Indebtedness under the BAML Facility, the 2022 BAML Facility and the Existing Facility and Indebtedness evidenced by the Notes and the Note Guarantee.
“Fair Market Value” means the value that would be paid by a willing buyer to an unaffiliated willing seller in an arm’s length transaction not involving distress or necessity of either party, determined in good faith by the Board of Directors of the Company (unless otherwise provided in this Agreement).
“Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio” means with respect to any specified Person for any period, the ratio of the Consolidated EBITDA of such Person for such period to the Consolidated Interest Expense of such Person for such period. In the event that the specified Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries incurs, assumes, guarantees, repays, repurchases, redeems, defeases or otherwise discharges any Indebtedness (other than ordinary working capital borrowings) or issues, repurchases or redeems Disqualified Stock or preferred stock subsequent to the commencement of the period for which the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio is being calculated and on or prior to the date on which the event for which the calculation of the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio is made (the “FCCR Calculation Date”), then the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio will be calculated giving pro forma effect (as determined in good faith by a Senior Financial Officer of the Company) to such incurrence, assumption, guarantee, repayment, repurchase, redemption, defeasance or other discharge of Indebtedness, or such issuance, repurchase or redemption of Disqualified Stock or preferred stock, and the use of the proceeds therefrom, as if the same had occurred at the beginning of the applicable four-quarter reference period.
In addition, for purposes of calculating the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio:
​

204

		(a)
	acquisitions that have been made by the specified Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries, including through mergers or consolidations, or any Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries acquired by the specified Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries, and including all related financing transactions and including increases in ownership of Restricted Subsidiaries, during the four-quarter reference period or subsequent to such reference period and on or prior to the FCCR Calculation Date, or that are to be made on the FCCR Calculation Date, will be given pro forma effect (as determined in good faith by a Senior Financial Officer of the Company and may include anticipated expense and cost reduction synergies) as if they had occurred on the first day of the four-quarter reference period;

		(b)
	the Consolidated EBITDA attributable to discontinued operations, as determined in accordance with IFRS, and operations or businesses (and ownership interests therein) disposed of prior to the FCCR Calculation Date, will be excluded;

		(c)
	the Consolidated Interest Expense attributable to discontinued operations, as determined in accordance with IFRS, and operations or businesses (and ownership interests therein) disposed of prior to the FCCR Calculation Date, will be excluded, but only to the extent that the obligations giving rise to such Consolidated Interest Expense will not be obligations of the specified Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries following the FCCR Calculation Date;

		(d)
	any Person that is a Restricted Subsidiary on the FCCR Calculation Date will be deemed to have been a Restricted Subsidiary at all times during such four-quarter period;

		(e)
	any Person that is not a Restricted Subsidiary on the FCCR Calculation Date will be deemed not to have been a Restricted Subsidiary at any time during such four-quarter period; and

		(f)
	if any Indebtedness bears a floating rate of interest, the interest expense on such Indebtedness will be calculated as if the rate in effect on the FCCR Calculation Date had been the applicable rate for the entire period (taking into account any Hedging Obligation applicable to such Indebtedness if such Hedging Obligation has a remaining term as at the FCCR Calculation Date in excess of 12 months, or, if shorter, at least equal to the remaining term of such Indebtedness).

“Governmental Authority” means
		(a)
	the government of

		(i)
	the United States of America or the United Kingdom or any state or other political subdivision of either thereof, or

		(ii)
	any other jurisdiction in which the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary conducts all or any part of its business, or which asserts jurisdiction over any properties of the Company or any Parent Subsidiary, or

		(b)
	any entity exercising executive, legislative, judicial, regulatory or administrative functions of, or pertaining to, any such government.

“Group” means the Company and each of its Subsidiaries.
“Guarantee” means a guarantee other than by endorsement of negotiable instruments for collection in the ordinary course of business, direct or indirect, in any manner including, without limitation, by way of a pledge of assets or through letters of credit or reimbursement agreements
​

205

in respect thereof, of all or any part of any Indebtedness (whether arising by virtue of partnership arrangements, or by agreements to keep-well, to purchase assets, goods, securities or services, to take or pay or to maintain financial statement conditions or otherwise).
“Hedging Obligations” means, with respect to any specified Person, the obligations of such Person under:
		(a)
	interest rate swap agreements (whether from fixed to floating or from floating to fixed), interest rate cap agreements and interest rate collar agreements;

		(b)
	other agreements or arrangements designed to manage interest rates or interest rate risk; and

		(c)
	other agreements or arrangements designed to protect such Person against fluctuations in currency exchange rates or commodity prices.

“holder” or “Holder” means, with respect to any Note, the Person in whose name such Note is registered in the register maintained by the Issuer pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement.
“IFRS” means International Financial Reporting Standards (formerly International Accounting Standards) endorsed from time to time by the European Union or any variation thereof with which the Issuer or its Restricted Subsidiaries are, or may be, required to comply. Except as otherwise set forth in this Schedule, all ratios and calculations based on IFRS contained in this Schedule shall be computed in accordance with IFRS as in effect on the 2015 Closing Date.
“Indebtedness” means, with respect to any specified Person, any indebtedness of such Person (excluding accrued expenses and trade payables), whether or not contingent:
		(a)
	in respect of borrowed money;

		(b)
	evidenced by bonds, notes, debentures or similar instruments or letters of credit (or reimbursement agreements in respect thereof);

		(c)
	in respect of bankers’ acceptances;

		(d)
	representing Capital Lease Obligations;

		(e)
	representing the balance deferred and unpaid of the purchase price of any property or services due more than six months after such property is acquired or such services are completed;

		(f)
	representing any Hedging Obligations;

		(g)
	representing Attributable Debt; and

		(h)
	representing liabilities under the Existing Hedging Agreements,

		(i)
	if and to the extent any of the preceding items (other than letters of credit, Attributable Debt and Hedging Obligations) would appear as a liability upon a balance sheet of the specified Person prepared in accordance with IFRS.

		(j)
	In addition, the term “Indebtedness” includes all Indebtedness of others secured by a Lien on any asset of the specified Person (whether or not such Indebtedness is assumed by the specified Person) and, to the extent not otherwise included, the Guarantee by the specified Person of any Indebtedness of any other Person.

​

206

		(k)
	In addition, for the purpose of avoiding duplication in calculating the outstanding principal amount of Indebtedness for purposes of Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock), Indebtedness arising solely by reason of the existence of a Lien to secure other Indebtedness permitted to be incurred under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) will not be considered incremental Indebtedness.

The term “Indebtedness” shall not include:
		(a)
	in connection with the purchase by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of any business, any post-closing payment adjustments to which the seller may become entitled to the extent such payment is determined by a final closing balance sheet or such payment depends on the performance of such business after the closing; provided, however, that at the time of closing, the amount of any such payment is not determinable and, to the extent such payment thereafter becomes fixed and determined, the amount is paid within 30 days thereafter;

		(b)
	any contingent obligations in respect of workers’ compensation claims, early retirement or termination obligations, pension fund obligations or contributions or similar claims, obligations or contributions or social security or wage Taxes; or

		(c)
	Subordinated Shareholder Funding.

“Investments” means, with respect to any Person, all direct or indirect investments by such Person in other Persons (including Affiliates) in the forms of loans (including Guarantees or other obligations, but excluding advances or extensions of credit to customers or suppliers made in the ordinary course of business), advances or capital contributions (excluding commission, travel and similar advances to Officers and employees made in the ordinary course of business), purchases or other acquisitions for consideration of Indebtedness, Equity Interests or other securities, together with all items that are or would be classified as Investments on a balance sheet prepared in accordance with IFRS. If the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries sells or otherwise disposes of any Equity Interests of any direct or indirect Restricted Subsidiary of the Company such that, after giving effect to any such sale or disposition, such Person is no longer a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, the Company will be deemed to have made an Investment on the date of any such sale or disposition equal to the Fair Market Value of the Company’s Investments in such Restricted Subsidiary that were not sold or disposed of in an amount determined as provided in Clause 2 (Restricted Payments). The acquisition by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of a Person that holds an Investment in a third Person will be deemed to be an Investment by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary in such third Person in an amount equal to the Fair Market Value of the Investments held by the acquired Person in such third Person in an amount determined as provided in Clause 2 (Restricted Payments). Except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, the amount of an Investment will be determined at the time the Investment is made and without giving effect to subsequent changes in value.
“Issuer” means MUFC.
“Lien” means, with respect to any asset, any mortgage, lien, pledge, charge, security interest or encumbrance of any kind in respect of such asset, whether or not filed, recorded or otherwise perfected under applicable law, including any conditional sale or other title retention agreement and any lease in the nature thereof.
“Make-Whole Amount” has the meaning given to such term in the Note Purchase Agreement.
“Net Proceeds” means the aggregate cash proceeds and Cash Equivalents received by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries in respect of any Asset Sale (including, without
​

207

limitation, any cash or Cash Equivalents received upon the sale or other disposition of any non- cash consideration received in any Asset Sale), net of the direct costs relating to such Asset Sale, including, without limitation, legal, accounting and investment banking fees, and sales commissions, and any relocation expenses incurred as a result of the Asset Sale, taxes paid or payable as a result of the Asset Sale, in each case, after taking into account any available tax credits or deductions and any tax sharing arrangements, and any reserve for adjustment or indemnification obligations in respect of the sale price of such asset or assets established in accordance with IFRS.
“Non-Recourse Debt” means Indebtedness:
		(a)
	as to which neither the Company nor any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (a) provides credit support of any kind (including any undertaking, agreement or instrument that would constitute Indebtedness) or (b) is directly or indirectly liable as a guarantor or otherwise; and

		(b)
	as to which the holders have been notified in writing that they will not have any recourse to the stock or assets of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (other than the Equity Interests of an Unrestricted Subsidiary).

“Note Change of Control” means the occurrence of any of the following:
		(a)
	the direct or indirect sale, lease, transfer, conveyance or other disposition (other than by way of merger or consolidation), in one or a series of related transactions, of all or substantially all of the properties or assets of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as a whole to any Person (including any “person” (as that term is used in Section 13(d)(3) of the Exchange Act)) other than a Principal or a Related Party of a Principal;

		(b)
	the adoption of a plan relating to the liquidation or dissolution of the Company;

		(c)
	the consummation of any transaction (including, without limitation, any merger or consolidation), the result of which is that any Person (including any “person” as defined above), other than a Principal and/or any of its Related Parties, becomes the Beneficial Owner, directly or indirectly, of more than 50 per cent. of the Voting Stock of the Company, measured by voting power rather than number of shares;

		(d)
	the first day on which a majority of the members of the Board of Directors of the Company are not Continuing Directors; provided, however, that this paragraph (d) shall not apply to members of the Board of Directors nominated or re-elected by employees pursuant to co-determination and similar statutes providing for employee representatives on supervisory or similar boards;

		(e)
	the first day on which (i) the Company fails to own, directly or indirectly, 100 per cent. of the Capital Stock of MUL or (ii) MUL fails to own, directly or indirectly, 100 per cent. of the Capital Stock of the Issuer;

		(f)
	Manchester United plc (alone or together with one or more Affiliates controlled by it) ceases to own (directly or indirectly) a larger percentage than does any other Person of the share capital in, and shareholder loans to, the Company; or

		(g)
	the Original Investors cease to have the power to control more than one-half of the maximum number of votes that might be cast at a general meeting of the Company or appoint or remove a majority of directors of the Company or give directions with respect to operating and financial policies of the Company.

​

208

“Note Guarantee” means the Guarantee by each Guarantor of the Company’s obligations under the Note Purchase Agreement and the Notes, executed pursuant to the provisions of the Note Purchase Agreement.
“Note Documents” means the Note Purchase Agreement, the Notes, the Intercreditor Agreement, the Representative Deed and the Transaction Security Documents.
“Note Purchase Agreement” means the note purchase agreement dated 27 May 2015 (as amended pursuant to amendment no. 1 and consent no. 1 dated 14 June 2018) entered into by, among others, the Issuer, and relating to the Notes.
“Notes Offer” is defined in Clause 1.2 (Asset Sales).
“Notes” means the 3.79% guaranteed senior secured notes in an aggregate principal amount of $425,000,000 due 24 June 2027 issued on the 2015 Closing Date.
“Officer” means, with respect to any Person, the Chairman of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer, the President, the Chief Operating Officer, the Chief Financial Officer, the Chief of Staff, the Treasurer, any Assistant Treasurer, the Controller, the Secretary, any Managing Director, Director or any Vice-President.
“Officer’s Certificate” means a certificate of a Senior Financial Officer or of any other officer of the Issuer or other Obligor, as applicable, whose responsibilities extend to the subject matter of such certificate.
“Parent Entity” means any direct or indirect parent company or entity of the Company. “Parent Subsidiary” means any Subsidiary of the Company, including the Issuer.
“Permitted Business” means (i) any businesses, services or activities engaged in by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries on the Closing Date and (ii) any other business or activity which is ancillary, reasonably related or complementary thereto.
“Permitted Collateral Liens” means:
		(a)
	Liens on the Collateral to secure the Finance Documents;

		(b)
	Liens on the Collateral to secure the Existing Facility Agreement (or any guarantee thereof), the Notes (or the Note Guarantees) and any Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in respect thereof (and Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in respect of Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness); provided that each of the parties thereto will have entered into the Intercreditor Agreement (or any additional intercreditor agreement entered into pursuant to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement); provided further that all property and assets (including, without limitation, the Collateral) securing such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness secures the Facility and any guarantee thereof on a senior or pari passu basis;

		(c)
	Liens on the Collateral to secure Indebtedness: (i) under the BAML Facility; (ii) under 2022 BAML Facility Agreement, (iii) permitted by paragraph (g) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock); and (iv) permitted by Clause 3.1 of (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) and Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in respect thereof (and Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in respect of such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness), provided that, in each case, all property and assets (including, without limitation, the Collateral) securing such Indebtedness also secures the Facility and any guarantee thereof on a senior or pari passu basis and provided further that each of the parties thereto will have entered

​

209

into the Intercreditor Agreement (or any additional intercreditor agreement entered into pursuant to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement);
		(d)
	Liens on the Collateral securing the Company’s or any Restricted Subsidiary’s obligations under (i) Hedging Obligations (other than Hedging Obligations in respect of commodity prices and only to the extent such Hedging Obligations relate to Indebtedness referred to in paragraphs (a) or (b) above and such Indebtedness is also secured by the Collateral) permitted by paragraph (j) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock), and (ii) the Existing Hedging Agreements and any Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in respect thereof (and any Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in respect of such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness), provided that the assets and properties securing such Indebtedness will also secure the Facility or any guarantee thereof on a senior or pari passu basis; provided further that each of the parties thereto will have entered into the Intercreditor Agreement (or any additional intercreditor agreement entered into pursuant to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement);

		(e)
	Liens on the Collateral arising by operation of law that are described in one or more of paragraphs (d), (g), (h), (i), (l), (n) and (o) of the definition of “Permitted Liens” and that, in each case, would not materially interfere with the ability of the Security Trustee to enforce any Lien over the Collateral; and

		(f)
	Liens incurred in the ordinary course of business of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries with respect to obligations that in total do not exceed £5,000,000 at any one time outstanding and that (i) are not incurred in connection with the borrowing of money or the obtaining of advances or credit (other than trade credit in the ordinary course of business) and (ii) do not in the aggregate materially detract from the value of the property or materially impair the use thereof in the operation from the Company’s or such Restricted Subsidiary’s business.

“Permitted Debt” is defined in Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock).
“Permitted Investments” means:
		(a)
	any Investment in the Company or in a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company;

		(b)
	any Investment in cash and Cash Equivalents;

		(c)
	any Investment by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries in a Person, if as a result of such Investment:

		(i)
	such Person becomes a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company; or

		(ii)
	such Person is merged, consolidated or amalgamated with or into, or transfers or conveys substantially all of its assets to, or is liquidated into, the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company;

		(d)
	any Investment made as a result of the receipt of non-cash consideration from an Asset Sale that was made pursuant to and in compliance with Clause 1 (Asset Sales);

		(e)
	any acquisition of assets or Capital Stock solely in exchange for the issuance of Equity Interests (other than Disqualified Stock) of the Company;

		(f)
	any Investments received in compromise or resolution of (i) obligations of trade creditors or customers that were incurred in the ordinary course of business of the

​

210

Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries, including settlement of delinquent obligations pursuant to any plan of reorganization or similar arrangement upon the bankruptcy or insolvency of, or other foreclosure with respect to, any trade creditor or customer; or (ii) litigation, arbitration or other disputes with Persons who are not Affiliates;
		(g)
	Investments in receivables owing to the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries created or acquired in the ordinary course of business;

		(h)
	Investments represented by Hedging Obligations;

		(i)
	loans or advances to officers, directors or employees made in the ordinary course of business of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries in an aggregate principal amount not to exceed £5,000,000 at any one time outstanding;

		(j)
	repurchases of the Notes in accordance with section 8 (Payment and Prepayment of the Notes) of the Note Purchase Agreement;

		(k)
	any Guarantee of Indebtedness permitted to be incurred under Clause 3 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock);

(l)any Investment existing on, or made pursuant to binding commitments existing on, the Closing Date and any Investment consisting of an extension, modification or renewal of any Investment existing on, or made pursuant to a binding commitment existing on, the Closing Date; provided that the amount of any such Investment may be increased (i)as required by the terms of such Investment as in existence on the Closing Date or (ii) as otherwise permitted under this Agreement;
		(m)
	Investments acquired after the Closing Date as a result of the acquisition by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries of another Person, including by way of a merger, amalgamation or consolidation with or into the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries in a transaction that is not prohibited by Clause 7 (Merger, Consolidation, etc.) after the Closing Date to the extent that such Investments were not made in contemplation of such acquisition, merger, amalgamation or consolidation and were in existence on the date of such acquisition, merger, amalgamation or consolidation;

		(n)
	Investments made with the Excluded Contributions;

		(o)
	other Investments in any Person having an aggregate Fair Market Value (measured on the date each such Investment was made and without giving effect to subsequent changes in value), when taken together with all other Investments made pursuant to this paragraph (o) that are at the time outstanding not to exceed £50,000,000, provided that if an Investment is made pursuant to this clause in a Person that is not a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company and such Person subsequently becomes a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or is subsequently designated a Restricted Subsidiary pursuant to Clause 10 (Designation of Restricted and Unrestricted Subsidiaries), such Investment, if applicable, shall thereafter be deemed to have been made pursuant to paragraph (c) of the definition of “Permitted Investments” and not this paragraph.

“Permitted Jurisdiction” means:
		(a)
	the United Kingdom;

		(b)
	the US or any state thereof;

​

211

		(c)
	Switzerland;

		(d)
	Canada;

		(e)
	the Cayman Islands; and

		(f)
	any country that was a member of the European Union on April 30, 2004 (other than Greece Spain, Italy or Portugal).

“Permitted Liens” means:
		(a)
	Liens in favor of the Obligors;

		(b)
	Liens on property of a Person existing at the time such Person becomes a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or is merged with or into or consolidated with the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; provided that such Liens were in existence prior to the contemplation of such Person becoming a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or such merger or consolidation and do not extend to any assets other than those of the Person that becomes a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or is merged with or into or consolidated with the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries;

		(c)
	Liens on property (including Capital Stock) existing at the time of acquisition of the property by the Company or any Subsidiary of the Company; provided that such Liens were in existence prior to such acquisition and not incurred in contemplation of, such acquisition;

		(d)
	Liens to secure the performance of statutory obligations, insurance, surety or appeal bonds, workers’ compensation obligations, performance bonds or other obligations of a like nature incurred in the ordinary course of business (including Liens to secure letters of credit issued to assure payment of such obligations);

		(e)
	Liens to secure Indebtedness (including Capital Lease Obligations) permitted by paragraph (g) of Clause 3.2 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock) covering only the assets acquired with or financed by such Indebtedness;

		(f)
	Liens existing on the Closing Date;

		(g)
	Liens for taxes, assessments or governmental charges or claims that are not yet delinquent or that are being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings promptly instituted and diligently concluded; provided that any reserve or other appropriate provision as is required in conformity with IFRS has been made therefor;

		(h)
	Liens imposed by law, such as carriers’, warehousemen’s, landlords’ and mechanics’ Liens, in each case, incurred in the ordinary course of business;

		(i)
	survey exceptions, easements or reservations of, or rights of others for, licenses, rights- of-way, sewers, electric lines, telegraph and telephone lines and other similar purposes, or zoning or other restrictions as to the use of real property that were not incurred in connection with Indebtedness and that do not in the aggregate materially adversely affect the value of said properties or materially impair their use in the operation of the business of such Person;

		(j)
	Liens created for the benefit of (or to secure) the Notes (or the Note Guarantees), the BAML Facility, the 2022 BAML Facility and the Existing Facility;

		(k)
	Liens to secure any Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness permitted to be incurred under the Finance Documents; provided, however, that:

212

		(i)
	the new Lien is limited to all or part of the same property and assets that secured or, under the written agreements pursuant to which the original Lien arose, could secure the original Lien (plus improvements and accessions to, such property or proceeds or distributions thereof); and

		(ii)
	the Indebtedness secured by the new Lien is not increased to any amount greater than the sum of (A) the outstanding principal amount, or, if greater, committed amount, of the Indebtedness renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged with such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness and (B) an amount necessary to pay any fees and expenses, including premiums, related to such renewal, refunding, refinancing, replacement, defeasance or discharge;

		(l)
	bankers’ Liens, rights of setoff, Liens arising out of judgments or awards not constituting an Event of Default and notices of lis pendens and associated rights related to litigation being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings and for which adequate reserves have been made;

		(m)
	Liens on cash, Cash Equivalents or other property arising in connection with the defeasance, discharge or redemption of Indebtedness;

		(n)
	Liens on specific items of inventory or other goods (and the proceeds thereof) of any Person securing such Person’s obligations in respect of bankers’ acceptances issued or created in the ordinary course of business for the account of such Person to facilitate the purchase, shipment or storage of such inventory or other goods;

		(o)
	any interest or title of a lessor, licensor or sublicensee under any operating lease, license or sublicense, as applicable;

		(p)
	Liens securing Hedging Obligations;

		(q)
	Liens arising out of conditional sale, title retention, consignment or similar arrangements for the sale of goods entered into in the ordinary course of business;

		(r)
	Liens to secure Indebtedness of New Holdco or any Restricted Subsidiaries that are Subsidiaries of New Holdco (including, without limitation, Sponsorship Newco) permitted by paragraph (b) of Clause 3.1 (Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock); and

		(s)
	Liens incurred in the ordinary course of business of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary with respect to obligations (other than Indebtedness) that do not exceed £25,000,000 at any one time outstanding.

“Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness” means any Indebtedness of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries issued in exchange for, or the net proceeds of which are used to renew, refund, refinance, replace, defease or discharge other Indebtedness of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (other than intercompany Indebtedness); provided that:
		(a)
	the principal amount (or accreted value, if applicable) of such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness does not exceed the principal amount (or accreted value, if applicable) of the Indebtedness renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged (plus all accrued interest on the Indebtedness and the amount of all fees, commissions and expenses, including premiums, incurred in connection therewith);

		(b)
	such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness has a final maturity date not earlier than the final maturity date of the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced,

​

213

defeased or discharged, and has a Weighted Average Life to Maturity that is equal to or greater than the Weighted Average Life to Maturity of, the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged;
		(c)
	if the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged is subordinated in right of payment to the obligations under the Finance Documents, such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness is subordinated in right of payment to the obligations under the Finance Documents on terms at least as favorable to the Lenders as those contained in the documentation governing the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged; and

		(d)
	such Indebtedness is incurred either by an Obligor (if the Obligor was the obligor on the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged) or by the Restricted Subsidiary that was the obligor on the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged and is guaranteed only by Persons who were obligors on the Indebtedness being renewed, refunded, refinanced, replaced, defeased or discharged.

“Person” means any individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, association, joint-stock company, trust, unincorporated organization, limited liability company or government or other entity.
“Preferred Stock” means any class of capital stock of a Person that is preferred over any other class of capital stock (or similar equity interests) of such Person as to the payment of dividends or the payment of any amount upon liquidation or dissolution of such Person.
“Principal” means the six lineal descendants of Malcom Glazer who are Avram Glazer, Joel Glazer, Bryan Glazer, Edward Glazer, Darcie Glazer Kassewitz and Kevin Glazer.
“Public Debt” means any Indebtedness consisting of bonds, debentures, notes or other similar debt securities issued in (a) a public offering registered under the Securities Act or (b) a private placement to institutional investors that is underwritten for resale in accordance with Rule 144A or Regulation S under the Securities Act, whether or not it includes registration rights entitling the holders of such debt securities to registration thereof with the SEC for public resale. The term Public Debt (x) shall not include the Notes and (y) for the avoidance of doubt, shall not be construed to include any Indebtedness issued to institutional investors in a direct placement of such Indebtedness that is not underwritten by an intermediary (it being understood that, without limiting the foregoing, a financing that is distributed to not more than 10 Persons (provided that multiple managed accounts and affiliates of any such Persons shall be treated as one Person for the purposes of this definition) shall be deemed not to be underwritten), or any Indebtedness under the Existing Facility Agreement, the 2022 BAML Facility Agreement, the BAML Facility Agreement, commercial bank or similar Indebtedness, Capital Lease Obligation or recourse transfer of any financial asset or any other type of Indebtedness incurred in a manner not customarily viewed as a “securities offering” under the Securities Act.
“Public Equity Offering” means a bona fide underwritten public offering of the Capital Stock (other than Disqualified Stock) of the Company or a Parent Entity, either:
		(a)
	pursuant to a flotation on the London Stock Exchange or any other nationally recognized stock exchange or listing authority in a member state of the European Union; or

		(b)
	pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act (other than a registration statement on Form S-8 or otherwise relating to Equity Interests issued or issuable under any employee benefit plan).

​

214

“Public Market” means any time after:
		(a)
	a Public Equity Offering has been consummated; and

		(b)
	at least 20% of the total issued and outstanding ordinary shares or common equity of the Company or a Parent Entity has been distributed to investors other than the Principals or any of their respective Affiliates or any other direct or indirect shareholders of the Company as of the Closing Date pursuant to one or more Public Equity Offerings.

“Qualified Capital Stock” means Capital Stock other than Disqualified Stock.
“Related Party” means:
		(a)
	Red Football Limited Partnership, a limited partnership formed in the State of Nevada, US;

		(b)
	the parents or spouse of a Principal, the parents of a Principal’s spouse and any of a Principal’s, his or her spouse’s or their parents’ direct descendants; or

		(c)
	any trust, corporation, partnership, limited liability company or other entity, the beneficiaries, shareholders, partners, members, owners or Persons beneficially holding a 50.1 per cent. or more controlling interest of which consist of any one or more Principals and/or such other Persons referred to in the immediately preceding paragraph (b).

“Relevant Equity” means new equity or Subordinated Shareholder Funding invested into the Restricted Group by any Principal or any Related Party or their respective Affiliates and applied within one Business Day of the date of such investment (provided that the Company shall use its reasonable endeavors to procure that it is applied on the same day) in prepayment, purchase, defeasance or redemption of the Notes, any Replacement Debt or other Term Debt).
“Replacement Debt” means Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness where the proceeds are applied within one Business Day of incurrence of such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness (provided that the Company shall use its reasonable endeavors to procure that it is applied on the same day) in prepayment, purchase, defeasance or redemption of (a) the Notes or any Term Debt; or (b) any Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness.
“Representative Deed” means the representative deed dated on or about the 2015 Closing Date between, among others, the Purchasers (as defined in the Note Purchase Agreement) and Structured Finance Management Limited as creditor representative thereunder.
“Restricted Group” means the Company and the Restricted Subsidiaries. “Restricted Investment” means an Investment other than a Permitted Investment. “Restricted Payment” is defined in Clause 2 (Restricted Payments).
“Restricted Subsidiary” means a Subsidiary of the Company other than an Unrestricted Subsidiary.
“SEC” means the Securities and Exchange Commission of the United States.
“Securities” or “Security” shall have the meaning specified in section 2(1) of the Securities Act.

215

“Securities Act” means the Securities Act of 1933 and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder from time to time in effect.
“Senior Financial Officer” means the chief financial officer, principal accounting officer, treasurer or comptroller of the Issuer or other applicable Obligor.
“Senior Secured Indebtedness” means, as of any date of determination, the principal amount of any Indebtedness that is secured by a Lien and Indebtedness of a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company that is not a Guarantor.
“Specified Asset” means the Stadium and grounds and any real property related thereto.
“Stated Maturity” means, with respect to any installment of interest or principal on any series of Indebtedness, the date on which the payment of interest or principal was scheduled to be paid in the documentation governing such Indebtedness as of the 2015 Closing Date, and will not include any contingent obligations to repay, redeem or repurchase any such interest or principal prior to the date originally scheduled for the payment thereof.
“Sterling” or “£” means the lawful currency of the United Kingdom.
“Sterling Equivalent” means, with respect to any monetary amount in a currency other than sterling, at any time of determination thereof by the Company or the Agent, the amount of sterling obtained by converting such currency other than sterling involved in such computation into sterling at the spot rate for the purchase of sterling with the applicable currency other than sterling as published in The Financial Times in the “Currency Rates” section (or, if The Financial Times is no longer published, or if such information is no longer available in The Financial Times, such source as may be selected in good faith by the Company) on the date of such determination.
“Subordinated Shareholder Funding” means, collectively, any funds provided to the Company by any Parent Entity or any Principal or Related Party, in exchange for or pursuant to any security, instrument or agreement other than Capital Stock, together with any such security, instrument or agreement and any other security or instrument other than Capital Stock issued in payment of any obligation under any Subordinated Shareholder Funding; provided that such Subordinated Shareholder Funding:
		(a)
	does not (including upon the happening of any event) mature or require any amortization or other payment of principal prior to the first anniversary of the maturity of the Notes (other than through conversion or exchange of any such security or instrument for Qualified Capital Stock or for any other security or instrument meeting the requirements of the definition);

		(b)
	does not (including upon the happening of any event) require the payment of cash interest prior to the first anniversary of the maturity of the Notes;

		(c)
	does not (including upon the happening of any event) provide for the acceleration of its maturity nor confers on its shareholders any right (including upon the happening of any event) to declare a default or event of default or take any enforcement action, in each case, prior to the first anniversary of the maturity of the Notes;

		(d)
	is not secured by a lien on any assets of the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary and is not guaranteed by any Subsidiary of the Company;

		(e)
	is subordinated in right of payment to the prior payment in full in cash of the Facility in the event of any default, bankruptcy, reorganization, liquidation, winding up or other disposition of assets of the Company at least to the same extent as the Subordinated

​

216

Liabilities (as such term is defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) are subordinated to the Facility under the Intercreditor Agreement;
		(f)
	does not (including upon the happening of any event) restrict the payment of amounts due in respect of the Facility, Notes, the Existing Facility, the 2022 BAML Facility or the BAML Facility or compliance by the Company with its obligations under the Note Documents, the Finance Documents and the Finance Documents (as defined in each of the Existing Facility Agreement, the 2022 BAML Facility Agreement and the BAML Facility Agreement);

		(g)
	does not (including upon the happening of an event) constitute Voting Stock; and

		(h)
	is not (including upon the happening of any event) mandatorily convertible or exchangeable, or convertible or exchangeable at the option of the holder, in whole or in part, prior to the first anniversary of the maturity of the Notes other than into or for Capital Stock (other than Disqualified Stock) of the Company;

provided, however, that any event or circumstance that results in such Indebtedness ceasing to qualify as Subordinated Shareholder Funding, such Indebtedness shall constitute an incurrence of such Indebtedness by the Company, and any and all Restricted Payments made through the use of the net proceeds from the incurrence of such Indebtedness since the date of the original issuance of such Subordinated Shareholder Funding shall constitute new Restricted Payments that are deemed to have been made after the date of the original issuance of such Subordinated Shareholder Funding.
“Subsidiary” means, with respect to any specified Person:
		(a)
	any corporation, association or other business entity of which more than 50 per cent. of the total voting power of shares of Capital Stock entitled (without regard to the occurrence of any contingency and after giving effect to any voting agreement or stockholders’ agreement that effectively transfers voting power) to vote in the election of directors, managers or trustees of the corporation, association or other business entity is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by that Person or one or more of the other Subsidiaries of that Person (or a combination thereof); and

		(b)
	any partnership or limited liability company of which (i) more than 50 per cent. of the capital accounts, distribution rights, total equity and voting interests or general and limited partnership interests, as applicable, are owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by such Person or one or more of the other Subsidiaries of that Person or a combination thereof, whether in the form of membership, general, special or limited partnership interests or otherwise, and (ii) such Person or any Subsidiary of such Person is a controlling general partner or otherwise controls such entity.

“Tax” means any tax (whether income, documentary, sales, stamp, registration, issue, capital, property, excise or otherwise), duty, assessment, levy, impost, fee, charge or withholding imposed by a Governmental Authority, together with any interest or any penalty, addition to tax or additional amount imposed by any Governmental Authority responsible for the imposition of any such tax. “Taxes” and “Taxation” shall be construed to have corresponding meanings.
“Term Debt” means on any date, Indebtedness with a scheduled maturity date twelve (12) months or more from the date on which such Indebtedness was incurred and which once repaid cannot be reborrowed.
“US Dollar”, “Dollar” or “$” means the lawful currency of the United States of America.
​

217

“US Dollar Equivalent” means, with respect to any monetary amount in a currency other than US Dollars, at any time of determination thereof by the Company or the Agent the amount of US Dollars obtained by converting such currency other than US Dollars involved in such computation into US Dollars at the spot rate for the purchase of US Dollars with the applicable currency other than US Dollars as published in The Financial Times in the “Currency Rates” section (or, if The Financial Times is no longer published, or if such information is no longer available in The Financial Times, such source as may be selected in good faith by the Company) on the date of such determination.
“Unrestricted Subsidiary” means (i) as of the Closing Date, MU RAML, MU Junior, MUTV and MU Interactive and (ii) any other Subsidiary of the Company (other than an Obligor or any successor to any of them) that is designated by the Board of Directors of the Company as an Unrestricted Subsidiary pursuant to a resolution of the Board of Directors in accordance with Clause 10 (Designation of Restricted and Unrestricted Subsidiaries), but only to the extent that such Subsidiary:
		(a)
	has no Indebtedness other than Non-Recourse Debt;

		(b)
	except as permitted under Clause 8 (Transactions with Affiliates), is not party to any agreement, contract, arrangement or understanding with the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries unless the terms of any such agreement, contract, arrangement or understanding are no less favorable to the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary than those that might be obtained at the time from Persons who are not Affiliates of the Company;

		(c)
	is a Person with respect to which neither the Company nor any of its Restricted Subsidiaries has any direct or indirect obligation (i) to subscribe for additional Equity Interests or (ii) to maintain or preserve such Person’s financial condition or to cause such Person to achieve any specified levels of operating results; and

		(d)
	has not guaranteed, pledged any of its Subsidiaries’ shares or other of its assets or otherwise directly or indirectly provided credit support for any Indebtedness of the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries.

“Voting Stock” of any specified Person as of any date means the Capital Stock of such Person that is at the time entitled to vote in the election of the Board of Directors of such Person.
“Weighted Average Life to Maturity” means, when applied to any Indebtedness at any date, the number of years obtained by dividing:
		(a)
	the sum of the products obtained by multiplying (i) the amount of each then remaining installment, sinking fund, serial maturity or other required payments of principal, including payment at final maturity, in respect of the Indebtedness, by (ii) the number of years (calculated to the nearest one-twelfth) that will elapse between such date and the making of such payment; by

		(b)
	the then outstanding principal amount of such Indebtedness.

​

218

SCHEDULE 16
ADDITIONAL EVENTS OF DEFAULT
Defined terms used in this Schedule 16 shall bear the meanings given to them in Schedule 15 (Restrictive Covenants) unless the context requires otherwise. The provisions of this Schedule 16 are to be interpreted in accordance with the laws of the State of New York (without prejudice to the fact that this Agreement is governed by English law).
	1.
	Events of Default

	1.1
	Each of the following will be an “Event of Default” under this Agreement:

		(a)
	any member of the Restricted Group (i) admits in writing its inability to pay, its debts as they become due, (ii) files, or consents by answer or otherwise to the filing against it of, a petition for relief or reorganization or arrangement or any other petition in bankruptcy, for liquidation or to take advantage of any bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium or other similar law of any jurisdiction (other than a solvent liquidation or reorganisation of a Restricted Subsidiary that is not an Obligor or, for the avoidance of doubt, a Permitted Reorganisation on a solvent basis), (iii) makes an assignment for the benefit of its creditors, (iv) consents to the appointment of a custodian, receiver, trustee or other officer with similar powers with respect to it or with respect to any substantial part of its property, (v) is adjudicated as insolvent or to be liquidated, or (vi) takes corporate action for the purpose of any of the foregoing;

		(b)
	a court or other Governmental Authority of competent jurisdiction, without consent by any member of the Restricted Group, enters an order appointing a custodian, receiver, trustee or other officer with similar powers with respect to it or with respect to any substantial part of its property, or constituting an order for relief or approving a petition for relief or reorganization or any other petition in bankruptcy or for liquidation or to take advantage of any bankruptcy or insolvency law of any jurisdiction, or ordering the dissolution, winding-up or liquidation of any member of the Restricted Group, or any such petition shall be filed against any member of the Restricted Group and such petition shall not be dismissed within 60 days; or

		(c)
	any event occurs with respect to any member of the Restricted Group which under the laws of any jurisdiction is analogous to any of the events described in paragraphs (a) or (b) above, provided that the applicable grace period, if any, which shall apply shall be the one applicable to the relevant proceeding which most closely corresponds to the proceeding described in paragraphs (a) or (b) above.

​

219

SCHEDULE 17
FORM OF INCREASE CONFIRMATION
To:[●] as Agent and as Security Trustee and [●] as Company, for and on behalf of the Company and each Obligor
From: [the Increase Lender] (the “Increase Lender”)
Dated:
Red Football Limited – £75,000,000 Revolving Facility Agreement
dated [⚫] 2020 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Facility Agreement”)
	1.
	We refer to the Facility Agreement and particularly Clause 2.2 (Increase) of the Facility Agreement and to the Intercreditor Agreement (as defined in the Facility Agreement). This is an Increase Confirmation. This agreement (the “Agreement”) shall take effect as an Increase Confirmation for the purpose of the Facility Agreement [and as a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement)]. Terms defined in the Facility Agreement have the same meaning in this Agreement unless given a different meaning in this Agreement.

	2.
	The Increase Lender agrees to assume and will assume all of the obligations corresponding to the Commitment specified in the Schedule (the “Relevant Commitment”) as if it was the Original Lender under the Facility Agreement.

	3.
	The proposed date on which the increase in relation to the Increase Lender and the Relevant Commitment is to take effect (the “Increase Date”) is [●].

	4.
	On the Increase Date, the Increase Lender becomes:

		(a)
	party to the relevant Finance Documents (other than the Intercreditor Agreement) as a Lender; and

		(b)
	party to the Intercreditor Agreement as a RCF Lender (as defined therein).

	5.
	The Facility Office and address, fax number and attention details for notices to the Increase Lender for the purposes of Clause 37.2 (Addresses) are set out in the Schedule.

	6.
	The Increase Lender expressly acknowledges the limitations on the Lenders’ obligations referred to in paragraph (g) of Clause 2.2 (Increase).

	7.
	The Increase Lender confirms, in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom, for the benefit of the Agent and without liability to any Obligor, that it is:

		(a)
	[a Qualifying Lender (other than a UK Treaty Lender);]

		(b)
	[not a Qualifying Lender; or]

		(c)
	[a UK Treaty Lender.] *

	*
	Delete as applicable - each Increase Lender is required to confirm which of these three categories it falls within in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom.

​

220

	8.
	[The Increase Lender confirms in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom, that the person beneficially entitled to interest payable to that Lender in respect of an advance under a Finance Document is either:

		(a)
	a company resident in the United Kingdom for United Kingdom tax purposes;

		(b)
	a partnership each member of which is:

		(i)
	a company so resident in the United Kingdom;

		(ii)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account in computing its chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) the whole of any share of interest payable in respect of that advance that falls to it by reason of Part 17 of the CTA; or

		(iii)
	a company not so resident in the United Kingdom which carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment and which brings into account interest payable in respect of that advance in computing the chargeable profits (within the meaning of section 19 of the CTA) of that company.] 9

	9.
	[The Increase Lender confirms in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower incorporated in the United Kingdom, that it holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme (reference number [ ]) and is tax resident in [ ]*, so that interest payable to it by borrowers is generally subject to full exemption from UK withholding tax and requests that the Company notify:

		(a)
	each Borrower which is a Party as a Borrower as at the Increase Date; and

		(b)
	each Additional Borrower which becomes an Additional Borrower after the Increase Date,

that it wishes that scheme to apply to the Facility Agreement.]**
	10.
	[The Increase Lender confirms in respect of an advance by such Lender to a Borrower that is a US Person that it [is]/[is not] a US Qualifying Lender]. 10

	11.
	The Increase Lender confirms that it is not an Investor Affiliate.

	12.
	[We further refer to clause [21.4] (Accession of Pari Passu Creditors and Creditor Representatives) of the Intercreditor Agreement. In consideration of the Increase Lender being accepted as a Pari Passu Creditor for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement (and as defined therein), the Increase Lender confirms that, as from the Increase Date, it intends to be party to the Intercreditor Agreement as a Pari Passu Creditor, and undertakes to perform all the obligations expressed in the Intercreditor Agreement to be assumed by a Pari Passu Creditor and agrees that it shall be bound by all the provisions of the Intercreditor Agreement, as if it had been an original party to the Intercreditor Agreement.]

	9
	Include only if Increase Lender falls within paragraph (a)(ii) of the definition of Qualifying Lender in Clause 18.1 (Definitions).

*Insert jurisdiction of tax residence.
** Include if the Increase Lender holds a passport under the HMRC DT Treaty Passport scheme and wishes that scheme to apply to the Facility Agreement.
	10
	Delete as applicable – Each Increase Lender is required to confirm which of these categories it falls within in respect of any advance by such Lender to a Borrower that is a US Person.

​

221

	13.
	This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Agreement.

	14.
	This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

This Agreement has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.
Note: The execution of this Increase Confirmation may not be sufficient for the Increase Lender to obtain the benefit of the Transaction Security in all jurisdictions. It is the responsibility of the Increase Lender to ascertain whether any other documents or other formalities are required to obtain the benefit of the Transaction Security in any jurisdiction and, if so, to arrange for execution of those documents and completion of those formalities.
THE SCHEDULE
Relevant Commitment/rights and obligations to be assumed by the Increase Lender
[insert relevant details]
[Facility Office address, fax number and attention details for notices and account details for payments]
[Increase Lender]
By:
This Agreement is accepted as an Increase Confirmation for the purposes of the Facility Agreement by the Agent and as a Creditor/Creditor Representative Accession Undertaking for the purposes of the Intercreditor Agreement by the Security Trustee and the Increase Date is confirmed as [●].
​
	

	

	​

	Agent
	​

	​
	​

	By:
	                                                                           
	​

	​
	​
	​

	Security Trustee
	​

	​
	​

	By:
	                                                                           ]
	​

​
​

222

SCHEDULE 18
RFR TERMS
​
	​

	

	

	

	​
	Currency:
	    
	Sterling.

	​
	Cost of funds as a
fallback:
	​
	Cost of funds will not apply as a fallback.

	​
	Definitions
	​
	​

	Additional Business Days:
	​
	means an RFR Banking Day.

	Applicable Rate Floor:
	​
	means zero.

	​
	Break Costs:
	​
	none specified.

	​
	Business Day
Conventions
(definition of
“Month” and
Clause 15.2 (Non-
Business Days)):
	​
	
(a)

If  any  period  is  expressed  to accrue by reference to a Month or any number of Months then, in respect of the last Month of that period:

	​
	​
	​
	
(i)

subject to paragraph (iii) below, if the numerically corresponding day is not a Business Day, that period shall end on the next Business Day in that calendar month in which that period is to end if there is one, or if there is not, on the immediately preceding Business Day;

(ii)

if there is no numerically corresponding day in the calendar month in which that period is to end, that period shall end on the last Business Day in that calendar month; and

(iii)

if an Interest Period begins on the last Business Day of a calendar month, that Interest  Period  shall end on the last Business Day in the calendar  month in

​
​

223

​
	​

	​

	​

	

	​
	​
	​
	which that Interest Period is to end.

	​
	​
	​
	(b)  If an Interest  Period  would  otherwise end on a day which is not a Business Day, that Interest Period will instead end on the next Business Day in that calendar month (if there is one) or the preceding Business Day (if there is not).

	​
	Central Bank Rate:
	​
	means the Bank of England’s Bank Rate as published by the Bank of England from time to time.

	​
	Central Bank Rate Adjustment:
	​
	means, in relation to the Central Bank Rate prevailing at close of business on any RFR Banking Day, the 20 per cent trimmed arithmetic mean (calculated by the Agent or by any other Finance Party who agrees to do so in place of the Agent) of the Central Bank Rate Spreads for the five most immediately preceding RFR Banking Days for which the RFR is available.

	​
	Central Bank Rate Spread:
	​
	means, in relation to any RFR Banking Day, the difference (expressed as a percentage rate per annum) calculated by the Agent (or by any other Finance Party who agrees to do so in place of the Agent) between:

(a)

the RFR for the RFR Banking Day; and

(b)

the Central Bank Rate prevailing at the close of business on that RFR Banking Day.

	Credit
Adjustment
Spread:
	Length of Interest
Period
	Tenor
	Credit Adjustment Spread (per cent. per annum)

	​
	1 month or less:
	1 month
	0.0326

	​
	2 months or less but greater than one month:
	2
months
	0.0633

	​
	3 months or less, but more than 2 months:
	3
months
	0.1193

​
​

224

​
	​

	

	

	

	​
	Greaterthan3
months:
	6
months
	0.2766

	​
	Daily Rate:
	​
	means in relation to any RFR Banking Day:

	​
	​
	​
	
(a)

the RFR for that RFR Banking Day; or

(b)

if the RFR is not available for that RFR Banking Day, the percentage rate per annum which is the aggregate of:

(i)

the Central Bank Rate for that RFR Banking Day; and

(ii)

the applicable Central Bank Rate Adjustment; or

(c)

if paragraph (b) above applies but the Central Bank Rate for that RFR Banking Day is not available, the percentage rate per annum which is the aggregate of:

(i)

the most recent Central Bank Rate for a day which is no more than 5 RFR Banking Days before that RFR Banking Day; and

(ii)

the applicable Central Bank Rate Adjustment,

rounded, in either case, to four decimal places and if, in either case, the aggregate of that rate and the applicable Credit Adjustment Spread is less than the Applicable Rate Floor, the Daily Rate shall be deemed to be such a rate that the aggregate of the Daily Rate and the applicable Credit Adjustment Spread is the Applicable Rate Floor.

	​
	Lookback Period:
	Five RFR Banking Days.

	​
	Market Disruption Rate:
	None specified.

	​
	Relevant Market:
	The sterling wholesale market.

​
​

225

​
	t

	

	

	​
	Reporting Day:
	means the day which is the Lookback Period prior to the last day of the Interest Period or, if that day is not a Business Day, the immediately following day.

	​
	RFR:
	The SONIA (sterling overnight index average) reference rate on the relevant screen of any authorised distributor of that reference rate.

	​
	RFR Banking Day:
	means a day (other than a Saturday or Sunday) on which banks are open for general business in London.

	​
	RFR Contingency Period:
	One Month.

	​
	Interest Periods
	​

	​
	Length of Interest Period in absence of
selection (paragraph (b) of Clause 15.1
(Selection of Interest Periods and Terms)):
	One Month.

	​
	Periods capable of
selection as Interest
Periods
(paragraph (c) of
Clause 15.1
(Selection of Interest
Periods and Terms)):
	One, two, three or six Months.

​

226

SCHEDULE 19
DAILY NON-CUMULATIVE COMPOUNDED RFR RATE
The Daily Non-Cumulative Compounded RFR Rate for any RFR Banking Day “i” during an Interest Period for a Loan is the percentage rate per annum (without rounding) calculated as set out below:
(Add)

where:
UCCDRi means the Unannualised Cumulative Compounded Daily Rate for that RFR Banking Day “i”;
UCCDRi-1 means, in relation to that RFR Banking Day “i”, the Unannualised Cumulative Compounded Daily Rate for the immediately preceding RFR Banking Day (if any) during that Interest Period;
dcc means 365 or, in any case where market practice in the Relevant Market is to use a different number for quoting the number of days in a year, that number;
ni means the number of calendar days from, and including, that RFR Banking Day “i” up to, but excluding, the following RFR Banking Day; and
the Unannualised Cumulative Compounded Daily Rate for any RFR Banking Day (the Cumulated RFR Banking Day) during that Interest Period is the percentage rate per annum (without rounding) calculated as set out below:

where:
ACCDR means the Annualised Cumulative Compounded Daily Rate for that Cumulated RFR Banking Day;
tni means the number of calendar days from, and including, the first day of the Cumulation Period to, but excluding, the RFR Banking Day which immediately follows the last day of the Cumulation Period;
Cumulation Period means the period from, and including, the first RFR Banking Day of that Interest Period to, and including, the Cumulated RFR Banking Day;
dcc has the meaning given to that term above; and
the Annualised Cumulative Compounded Daily Rate for that Cumulated RFR Banking Day is the percentage rate per annum (without rounding) calculated as set out below:

where:
​

227

d0 means the number of RFR Banking Days in the Cumulation Period;
Cumulation Period has the meaning given to that term above;
i means a series of whole numbers from one to d0, each representing the relevant RFR Banking Day in chronological order in the Cumulation Period;
DailyRatei-LP means, for any RFR Banking Day i in the Cumulation Period, the Daily Rate for the RFR Banking Day which is the applicable Lookback Period prior to that RFR Banking Day “i”;
ni means, for any RFR Banking Day “i” in the Cumulation Period, the number of calendar days from, and including, that RFR Banking Day “i” up to, but excluding, the following RFR Banking Day;
dcc has the meaning given to that term above; and
tni has the meaning given to that term above.
​
​

228

EXECUTION PAGES
THE COMPANY
EXECUTED AS A DEED BY
RED FOOTBALL LIMITED for and on behalf itself and each Obligor
	By:
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	Name:
	Joel Glazer
	​

	​
	​
	​

	Title:
	​
	​

	​
	​
	​

	Witness
	​
	​

​
	​
	signature of witness
	​

	Christopher Rodi
	name of witness
	​

	1900 Bausch & Lomb Place
Rochester, NY, USA
	address of witness
	​

	Attorney
	occupation
	​

​
​

[Santander Amendment and Restatement Agreement – Signature Page]

THE AGENT
For and on behalf of
SANTANDER UK PLC as Agent of the other Finance Parties
acting by its attorney pursuant to a power of attorney dated 1 January 2022
​
	By:
	
	​

	Name:
	Christopher Longsdale
	​

	Title:
	Associate Director
	​

​

[Santander Amendment and Restatement Agreement – Signature Page]Exhibit 4.15
​
	​

	​

	
	Handbook Season 2022/23 

​
​

	
	The Football Association Premier League Limited Season 2022/23 Board of Directors (as at July 2022) Peter McCormick (Interim Chair) Richard Masters (Chief Executive) Mai Fyfield (Independent Non-Executive Director) Dharmash Mistry (Independent Non-Executive Director) Auditors Deloitte LLP 1 New Street Square London EC4A 3BZ Bankers Barclays Bank plc 27th Floor 1 Churchill Place London E14 5HP Registered Office Brunel Building 57 North Wharf Road London W2 1HQ Regd. No. 02719699 Telephone 020 7864 9000 Website www.premierleague.com Published by The Football Association Premier League Limited © The Football Association Premier League Limited 2022 

​
​

	
	Premier League Owners’ Charter As owners and Directors, we are the custodians of our Clubs and will uphold the spirit of these commitments. 1. We understand the vital role of our fans and we commit to listening to their views and protecting our Club’s heritage. 2. We have collective responsibility for the continued success of the Premier League and want it to remain the most watched football league in the world. 3. We recognise the value each Club has to its broader community and the desire of each individual Club to win and to grow. We will run our Club in an economically stable, sustainable, and socially responsible manner. 4. We want to develop and attract the world’s best players, coaches and managers to the Premier League. 5. We are committed to making football free from discrimination and abuse. The Premier League should be a place for everyone. 6. We understand the importance of a football pyramid that rewards success on the pitch, upholds promotion and relegation and qualification for other competitions by current sporting merit. 7. We will promote the strength and financial sustainability of English football, including our national teams and we will continue to support all levels of the game. 8. We support the competitiveness of the Premier League as one of its greatest assets but recognise that, off the pitch, there is strength in our collective unity. We will openly debate the issues facing us and protect Premier League and Shareholders’ confidentiality in public. 9. We are collectively committed to the Premier League and recognise our responsibility to support it. We will not engage in the creation of new competition formats outside of the Premier League’s Rules. 10. We believe that all Shareholders in the Premier League should have an equal voice. We will conduct our Club’s dealings with good faith, honesty and the highest possible standards of professional behaviour and sporting integrity. 

​
​

	
	Club Directory Fixtures Rules Premier League Rules Premier League Forms Youth Development Rules Youth Development Forms Appendices to the Rules 79 275 365 461 503 Match Officials Memorandum & Articles of Association Miscellaneous Statistics 637 607 577 571 63 43 01 

​
​

	
	Club Directory 

​
​

	
	AFC Bournemouth Vitality Stadium Dean Court Bournemouth BH7 7AF Head of Safeguarding Meredith Hack 07554 446446 Supporter Liaison Officer Elizabeth Finney 01202 726309 Shirt Sponsor Dafabet Kit Manufacturer Umbro Ground Capacity at start of the Season 11,307 Safety Officer Ian Reed Main Switchboard: 01202 726300 Ticket Office: 01202 726300 www.afcb.co.uk Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Jeff Mostyn (Chairman) Neill Blake (Chief Executive) Nick Rothwell Rico Seitz Disability Access Officer Hannah Powis 07867 595771 Team Doctor Dr Craig Roberts MBChB (UCT) MPhil (Sports and Exercise Medicine) (UCT) Chairman Jeff Mostyn Head of Academy Coaching and Development Bruce Suraci Chief Executive Neill Blake Official Company Name and Number AFC Bournemouth Limited No. 6632170 Finance Director David Holiday 01202 726321 First Team Physiotherapist Nick Court MSc Physiotherapy Club Secretary Tim Lane 07586 124321 Head Coach Scott Parker Commercial Director Rob Mitchell 01202 726322 Ticketing Manager Jazmine Spurling 01202 726331 Head Groundsman Ian Lucas NVQ Level 3 Sports Turf Management Head of Community Sports Trust Steve Cuss 01202 726342 Operations Director Elizabeth Finney 01202 726309 Head of Media and Communications Chris Smith 01202 726312 Academy Manager Sam Gisborne Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Red and Black Vertical Zig Zag Stripes Shorts: Black Socks: Red Shirts: Black Shorts: Black Socks: Black Shirts: Yellow Shorts: Yellow Socks: Yellow 3 4 Club Directory: AFC Bournemouth 

​
​

	
	Arsenal Highbury House 75 Drayton Park London N5 1BU Venue Director Tom McCann Supporter Liaison Officer Mark Brindle Shirt Sponsor Emirates Kit Manufacturer adidas Disability Liaison Officer Jacquie Pollard Ground Capacity at start of the Season 60,704 Main Switchboard: 020 7619 5003 Contact Centre / Ticket Office: 020 7619 5000 www.arsenal.com Disability Access Officer John Dyster Head of Sports Medicine and Performance Dr Gary O’Driscoll MBBS, BSc, DipSEM, FFSEM Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Stanley Kroenke Josh Kroenke Richard Carr Lord Harris of Peckham Tim Lewis Chief Executive Officer Vinai Venkatesham Director of Football Operations Richard Garlick Head of Horticulture and Playing Surface Operations Paul Ashcroft National Diploma in Turf, Science and Grounds Management Club Secretary Zayna Perkins Chief Financial Officer Stuart Wisely Official Company Name and Number The Arsenal Football Club Plc No. 109244 First Team Manager Mikel Arteta Assistant Coaches Albert Stuivenberg Stephen Round General Counsel Svenja Geissmar Media, Communications and Community Affairs Director Mark Gonnella Managing Editor (Publications) Andy Exley Technical Director Edu Gaspar Stadium and Facilities Director John Beattie Academy Manager Per Mertesacker Head of Event Safety, Security and Operations Sharon Cicco Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Red and White Shorts: White Socks: Red 5 6 Club Directory: Arsenal 

​
​

	
	Head of Foundation and Community Partnerships Guy Rippon Shirt Sponsor Cazoo Kit Manufacturer Castore Aston Villa Park Birmingham B6 6HE Villa Head of Security and Matchday Safety Julian Bowran Ground Capacity at start of the Season 42,657 Main Switchboard: 0121 327 2299 Ticket Office No: 0333 323 1874 postmaster@avfc.co.uk www.avfc.co.uk Supporter Liaison Manager Lee Preece Disability Access Officer Anthony Richards Head of Safeguarding Andy Bowly Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Nassef Sawiris Wesley Edens Christian Purslow Joint Chairmen Nassef Sawiris Wesley Edens Chief Commercial Officer Nicola Ibbetson Communications Director Tommy Jordan Team Doctor Dr Ricky Shamji MBChB, MRCGP, FFSEM (UK), DipSEM (UK), DFSRH Official Company Name and Number Aston Villa FC Limited No. 2502822 CEO Christian Purslow Physiotherapist Robert Marshall BHSc (Physio), PGD (Musculo), HCPC Chartered Society of Physiotherapy Head Groundsman Karl Prescott NVQ Level 1,2,3 4 Sports Turf and NVQ level 4 in Sports Turf Management Editorial Content Manager Drew Williams Head of Football Administration Sharon Barnhurst Head Coach Steven Gerrard Academy Manager Mark Harrison Marketing Manager Adam Lowe Head of Ticketing Operations Lynne O’Reardon Head of Facilities and Estates Troy Griffin Finance Director Ian Hopson Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Claret with ‘V’ Pinstripe Detail and Sky Blue Sleeves Shorts: White Socks: Sky Blue Shirts: Charcoal Shorts: Charcoal Socks: Charcoal 7 8 Club Directory: Aston Villa 

​
​

	
	Brentford Brentford Community Stadium Lionel Road South Brentford TW8 0RU Correspondence Address: 6th Floor, 27 Great West Road, Brentford,Middlesex TW8 9BW Communications Director Chris Wickham 0208 380 9934 Operations Director Alan Walsh 0208 380 9907 Shirt Sponsor Hollywood Bets Kit Manufacturers Umbro Ground Capacity at start of the Season 17,250 Safety Officer Barney McGhee Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Cliff Crown FCA Nity Raj Phil Giles Monique Choudhuri Stewart Purvis Preeti Shetty Deji Adam Davies Jon Varney Main Switchboard: 0208 847 2511 Ticket Office No: 0333 005 8521 enquiries@brentfordfc.com www.brentfordfc.com Marketing Services Director Steve Watts Senior Safeguarding Manager Natalie Craig Chairman Cliff Crown FCA Technical Director Lee Dykes B Team Technical Lead Allan Steele Designated Safeguarding Officer Allan Steele 07763 861395 Chief Executive Jon Varney Head of Diversity and Inclusion Jay Lemonius Club Secretary Lisa Skelhorn 0208 380 9913 Head Coach Thomas Frank Director of Football Phil Giles Head of Medical Neil Greig Official Company Name and Number Brentford FC Limited No. 3642327 Team Doctor Dr Stephen Thompson Finance Director David Joyes 07974 969053 Director of Elite Performance Ben Ryan Commercial Director James Parkinson Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 9 10 Club Directory: Brentford 

​
​

	
	General Counsel Lloyd Thomas Supporter Liaison Officer Shirt Sponsor American Express Kit Manufacturers Nike Brighton & Hove The American Express Community Stadium Village Way, Falmer Brighton, East Sussex BN1 9BL Albion Sarah Gould 01273 668855 (Option 1) Ground Capacity at start of the Season 31,780 Head of Safety and Security Adrian Morris 07785 460346 Albion in the Community Matt Dorn 01273 878265 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Tony Bloom (Chairman) Paul Barber (Chief Executive and Deputy Chairman) Paul Mullen (Chief Operating Officer) Ray Bloom Derek Chapman Robert Comer Adam Franks Peter Godfrey Marc Sugarman Michelle Walder Main Switchboard: 01273 668855 Ticket Office No: 0844 3271901 supporter.services@bhafc.co.uk www.brightonandhovealbion.com Chairman Tony Bloom Finance Director Lee Cooper Disability Liaison Officer Millie Crowhurst 01273 668855 option 1 Chief Executive and Deputy Chairman Paul Barber Head of Ticketing and Supporter Services Jenny Gower 01273 668855 (Option 1) Head of Medicine and Performance Adam Brett Club Doctor Dr. Stephen Lewis Chief Operating Officer Paul Mullen Club Secretary Brett Baker 07557 419009 Head of Media and Communications Paul Camillin 07747 773692 Academy Manager To be advised Groundsman Steve Winterburn IOG Diploma (Intermediate) Official Company Name and Number The Brighton and Hove Albion Football Club Limited No. 81077 Head Coach Graham Potter Head of Commercial Russell Wood 07879 428274 Technical Director David Weir Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Bright Crimson Shorts: Bright Crimson Socks: Bright Crimson 11 12 Club Directory: Brighton & Hove Albion 

​
​

	
	Head Physiotherapist Jason Palmer BPHTY, BHMS (Ed) Hons, MCSP Head Groundsman Jason Griffin NVQ Levels 1 & 2 Chelsea Stamford Bridge Fulham Road London SW6 1HS Correspondence Address: 60 Stoke Road, Stoke D’Abernon, Cobham, Surrey, KT11 3PT Shirt Sponsor Three Kit Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 40,343 Safety Officer Chris Baker 020 7957 8267 Pitch Dimensions Length: 103 metres Width: 67.5 metres Directors Todd Boehly Behdad Eghbali José E. Feliciano Mark Walter Hansjörg Wyss Jonathan Goldstein Barbara Charone Lord Daniel Finkelstein OBE James Pade David Barnard Main Switchboard: 0371 811 1955 Ticket Office: 0371 811 1905 enquiries@chelseafc.com www.chelseafc.com Head of Ticketing and Supporter Liaison Officer Graham Smith 020 7958 2166 Ticket Operations Manager Kelly Webster 020 7915 1941 Chairman Todd Boehly Director of Communications and Public Affairs Steve Atkins 01932 596 108 President of Business Tom Glick Director of Football Operations David Barnard Director of Operations and Disability Access Officer Paul Kingsmore 07799 895100 General Counsel James Bonington Director of Finance Paul Ramos 020 7565 1472 Official Company Name and Number Chelsea Football Club Limited No. 01965149 Head Coach Thomas Tuchel Facilities Manager Jamie Gray 020 7386 3375 Head of Publishing Simon Meehan 07715 813082 Head of Youth Development Neil Bath First Team Doctor Dr Dimitrios Kalogiannidis MBBS, MRCEM, FRCEM, MSc SEM Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Rush Blue Shorts: Rush Blue Socks: White Shirts: Orange Trance Shorts: Orange Trance Socks: Orange Trance 13 14 Club Directory: Chelsea 

​
​

	
	Crystal Palace Selhurst Park Stadium London SE25 6PU Head of Ticketing Paul McGowan 0208 768 6084 Head of Security and Safety Officer Ben Collins 020 8768 6082 Media Relations Manager Harriet Edkins 0203 143 0781 Production Manager Terry Byfield 020 8768 6020 Main Switchboard: 020 8768 6000 Ticket Office: 0871 200 0071 info@cpfc.co.uk www.cpfc.co.uk Operations Director Sharon Lacey 020 8634 5416 Shirt Sponsor CINCH Kit Manufacturer MACRON Ground Capacity at start of the Season 25,486 Supporter Liaison and Disability Access Officer Nicola Gibbons 020 8634 5114 Head of Safeguarding Cassi Wright Pitch Dimensions Length: 101 metres Width: 68 metres Chairman Steve Parish Academy Director Gary Issott Directors Steve Parish David Blitzer Joshua Harris John Textor Official Company Name and Number CPFC Limited No. 7270793 Sporting Director Dougie Freedman General Counsel David Nichol Chief Financial Officer Sean O’Loughlin 020 8768 6030 Chief Marketing and Communications Officer James Woodroof 020 8768 6083 Head of Retail Laura Holland 07507 477824 Head of Sports Medicine Dr Zafar Iqbal MBBS, BSc, DCH, DRCOG, MRCGP, MSc (SEM), MFSEM (UK), DIP PCR Head of Grounds and Estates Bruce Elliot 020 8768 6000 Commercial Director Barry Webber 020 8634 6053 Club Secretary Christine Dowdeswell Manager Patrick Vieira Assistant Manager Osian Roberts Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Blue with Red Stripe Shorts: Blue with Red Side Inserts Socks: Blue with Red and White Stripe Shirts: White with Red and Blue Central Stripe Shorts: White with Red and Blue Side Inserts Socks: White with Red and Blue Stripe Shirts: Green Shorts: Green Socks: Green Shirts: Black Shorts: Black Socks: Black 15 16 Club Directory: Crystal Palace 

​
​

	
	Head of Security and Stadium Safety Officer David Lewis Operations Director Alan Bowen Everton Goodison Park Goodison Road Liverpool L4 4EL Correspondence Address: 7th Floor, Royal Liver Building, Pier Head, Liverpool Waterfront, Liverpool, L3 1HU Shirt Sponsor Stake.com Kit Manufacturer Hummel Ground Capacity at start of the Season 39,414 Head of Engagement and Communications Scott McLeod Pitch Dimensions Length: 100.48 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Bill Kenwright CBE (Chairman) Dr Denise Barrett-Baxendale (Chief Executive) Grant Ingles (Finance Director) Graeme Sharp (Players’ Life President) Main Switchboard: 0151 556 1878 Ticket Office: 0151 556 1878 Credit Card Bookings: 0151 556 1878 everton@evertonfc.com www.evertonfc.com Fan Engagement Manager Christine Prior Accessibility Advisor To be advised Club Doctor John Hollingsworth Bsc MB ChB, FRCSEd (A&E) FRCEM, Dip SEM Chairman Bill Kenwright CBE Director of Academy Gareth Prosser Official Company Name and Number Everton Football Club Company Limited No. 36624 Chief Executive Dr Denise Barrett-Baxendale MBE BA (Hons) MBA, EdD, FRSA Director of Football Kevin Thelwell Director of Communications, Revenue and International Growth Richard Kenyon Finance Director Grant Ingles Head of Medical Services Adam Newall MSc, BSc (Hons), CSP, HCPC Head Groundsman Bob Lennon OND, NDH, RHS Club Secretary/ Director of Football Operations David Harrison Box Office and Systems Manager Lee Newman Broadcast and Liaison Manager Darren Griffiths Community Chief Executive Sue Gregory Manager Frank Lampard Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Blue Shorts: White Socks: White Shirts: Green with Black Stripes Shorts: Green Socks: Green 17 18 Club Directory: Everton 

​
​

	
	Marketing Director Matt Lowery 0208 336 7564 Head of Ticketing Katy Brecht 0203 871 0810 Kit Manager Mark Harrison Shirt Sponsor To be advised Fulham Craven Cottage Stevenage Road London SW6 6HH Kit Manufacturers adidas Operations and Venue Director Aimee McKenzie 0208 336 7409 Main Switchboard: 0843 208 1222 Ticket Office No: 020 3871 0810 enquiries@fulhamfc.com www.fulhamfc.com Ground Capacity at Start of the Season 22,384 Pitch Dimensions Length: 100 metres Width: 65 metres CEO, Fulham FC Foundation Mike McSweeney 0208 3981 9790 Head of Safety Chris Baker 0203 841 9032 Directors Shahid Khan Tony Khan Alistair Mackintosh Mark Lamping David Daly Chairman Shahid Khan Chief Operating Officer Darren Preston 0208 336 7484 Vice Chairman and Director of Football Operations Tony Khan Academy Director Mike Cave 0208 336 7434 Supporter Liaison Manager and Disability Liaison Officer Nicola Walworth 0208 336 7477 Official Company Name and Number Fulham Football Club Limited No. 2114486 Chief Executive Officer Alistair Mackintosh Club Secretary Nick Alford 0208 336 7420 Finance Director Andrew Tighe 0208 336 7452 Sales Director Jon Don-Carolis 0208 336 7595 Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Officer and Safeguarding Manager Eleanor Rowland 0208 336 7454 Head Groundsperson Declan Robinson Head Coach Marco Silva Communications Director Carmelo Mifsud 0208 336 7510 Head of First Team Medical Chris Hanson Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 19 20 Club Directory: Fulham 

​
​

	
	Website Editor and Social Media Manager Craig Wilson 0113 367 6191 Shirt Sponsor SBOTOP Leeds Elland Road Leeds LS11 0ES United Kit Manufacturer adidas Head of Ticketing and Matchday Operations Katie Holmes 0113 367 6167 Ground Capacity at start of the Season 37,608 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Main Switchboard: 0871 334 1919 Ticket Office: 0871 334 1992 Enquiries: 0330 3331521 tickets@leedsunited.com www.leedsunited.com Head of Facilities and IT Mark Broadley 0113 367 6415 Foundation CEO John Mallalieu 0113 367 6341 Directors Andrea Radrizzani Angus Kinnear Paraag Marathe Massimo Marinelli Peter Lowy Chairman Andrea Radrizzani Finance Director Fay Greer 0113 367 6471 Vice Chairman Paraag Marathe Supporter Liaison Officer Diane Ingleby 0113 367 6026 Executive Director Paul Bell 0113 367 5303 Official Company Name and Number Leeds United Football Club Limited No. 06233875 Chief Executive Officer Angus Kinnear Director of Football Victor Orta Disability Liaison Officer Nicola Connolly 0113 367 6178 Head of Safeguarding and Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Helen Evans 0113 367 6026 Head of Commercial Stuart Dodsley 0113 367 6150 Head of Communications James Mooney 0113 367 6425 Club Secretary Hannah Cox Head Coach Jesse Marsch Academy Manager Adam Underwood Global Head of Digital Aaron Duckmanton 0113 3676191 Head of Retail Development Simon Moss 0113 367 6101 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: White Shirts: Black 21 22 Club Directory: Leeds United 

​
​

	
	Health and Safety Manager and Stadium Safety Officer Paul Cook 0116 229 4534 Shirt Sponsor FBS Trade Online Kit Manufacturer adidas Leicester King Power Stadium Filbert Way Leicester LE2 7FL City Ticketing Manager Vishal Dayal 0116 229 4400 Ground Capacity at start of the Season 32,262 Main Switchboard: 0344 815 5000 Ticket Office No: 0344 815 5000 Option 1 LCFC Help – General Enquiries: 0344 815 5000 Option 2 Credit Card Bookings: 0344 815 5000 Options 1, 2 and 3 www.lcfc.com Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Aiyawatt Srivaddhanaprabha (Chairman) Apichet Srivaddhanaprabha (Vice Chairman) Shilai Liu (Vice Chairman) Susan Whelan (Chief Executive) Communications Director Anthony Herlihy 0116 229 4931 Supporter Liaison Officer and Access Manager Jim Donnelly 0116 229 4555 Disability Liaison Officer Anna Dickman 0116 229 4540 Chairman Aiyawatt Srivaddhanaprabha Manager Brendan Rodgers Assistant Manager Chris Davies Vice Chairman Apichet Srivaddhanaprabha Chief Executive Susan Whelan 0116 229 4523 Director of Football Jon Rudkin 0116 497 2891 Football Operations Director Andrew Neville 0116 497 2870 Academy Manager Ian Cawley 0116 497 2900 Head of Medical Mark Waller MB ChB DRCOG PGDipSEM MScSEM MFSEM(Uk) FFSEM(Uk) FFSEM(Irl) Official Company Name and Number Leicester City Football Club Limited No. 4593477 Finance Director Simon Capper 0116 229 4737 Operations Director Anthony Mundy 0116 229 4582 Grounds Manager John Ledwidge NVQ Level 3 Sports Turf Management Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Blue with White Trim 23 24 Club Directory: Leicester City 

​
​

	
	Liverpool Anfield Road Anfield Liverpool L4 0TH Correspondence Address: PO Box 1959, Liverpool L69 3JL Head of Ticketing and Hospitality Phil Dutton 0151 237 5963 Stadium Manager Stuart Baker Shirt Sponsor Standard Chartered Kit Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 53,394 Safety Officer Chris Markey 0151 264 2494 Pitch Dimensions Length: 101 metres Width: 68 metres Directors John Henry Tom Werner Billy Hogan Andy Hughes Michael Gordon Mike Egan Sir Kenny Dalglish Main Switchboard: 0151 263 2361 Ticket Office / Booking Line: 0843 170 5555 Customer Services / Memberships: 0843 170 5000 customerservices@liverpoolfc.com www.liverpoolfc.com Supporter Liaison Officer Yonit Sharabi 0151 9079354 Senior Manager, Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Rishi Jain Chairman Tom Werner Sporting Director Julian Ward Team Doctor Dr Jim Moxon Chief Executive Officer Billy Hogan Managing Director Andy Hughes Manager Jurgen Klopp Assistant Managers Peter Krawietz Pepijn Lijnders Official Company Name and Number The Liverpool Football Club & Athletic Grounds Limited No. 35668 Head Groundsman Dave McCulloch NVQ level 3 in Sports Turf Management Programme Editor Will Hughes, Trinity Mirror Director of Communications Susan Black 0151 907 9307 Director of First Team Communications Matt McCann Club Secretary Danny Stanway Academy Director Alex Inglethorpe Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Red Shorts: Red Socks: Red Shirts: White and Black Shorts: White Socks: White Shirts: Purple Shorts: Purple Socks: Purple Shirts: Black Shorts: Black Socks: Black 25 26 Club Directory: Liverpool 

​
​

	
	Manchester Etihad Stadium Etihad Campus Manchester M11 3FF City Head of Safety and Security Luke McDonnell 0161 444 1894 Director of Football Communications Simon Heggie 0161 444 1894 Programme Editor Rob Pollard 0161 438 7861 Shirt Sponsor Etihad Airways Correspondence Address: City Football Group, 400 Ashton New Road, City Football Academy, Etihad Campus, Manchester M11 4TQ Kit Manufacturer PUMA Supporter Liaison Officer Fran Warburton 0161 444 1894 Ground Capacity at start of the Season 53,400 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Main Switchboard: 0161 444 1894 Ticket Office: 0161 444 1894 Credit Card Bookings: 0161 444 1894 mancity@mancity.com www.mancity.com Access Manager Rachael Lomax 0161 444 1894 Head of Sports Medicine – First Team Dr Max Sala Doctor of Medicine & Surgery (University of Ferrara, Italy) with a specialisation in Sports Medicine (University of Pavia) Directors H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak Simon Pearce Martin Edelman John MacBeath Alberto Galassi Abdulla Al Khouri Chairman H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak Director of Football Txiki Begiristain Chief Executive Officer Ferran Soriano Managing Director (Operations) Danny Wilson Finance Director Martyn Hawkins Director of Marketing Heather Leigh 0161 444 1894 Director of Commercial Jonathan Lingham Head of Physiotherapy James Baldwin BSc (Hons) MCSP SRP, MSc Sports Physiotherapy Official Company Name and Number Manchester City Football Club Limited No. 40946 Head of Football Administration Andrew Hardman Head Groundsman Lee Jackson NVQ Level 2, 3 & 4 Sportsturf, Foundation Degree in Sportsturf Science, Pa 1, 2 & 6 Chemical Application Licences Manager Pep Guardiola Assistant Manager Rodolfo Borrell Facilities Director Clive Wilton 0161 444 1894 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Team Light Blue Shorts: White Socks: Team Light Blue Shirts: Grape Wine Shorts: Grape Wine Socks: Grape Wine Shirts: Neon Citrus Shorts: Neon Citrus Socks: Neon Citrus Shirts: Electric Blue Lemonade Shorts: Electric Blue Lemonade Socks: Electric Blue Lemonade 27 28 Club Directory: Manchester City 

​
​

	
	Manchester Sir Matt Busby Way Old Trafford Manchester M16 0RA United Supporter Liaison Manager Michael Leneghan Senior ED and I Partner Aneel Javed Shirt Sponsor TeamViewer Kit Manufacturer adidas Head of Football Medicine and Science Dr Steve McNally B.Med Sci BM BS MRCGP DCH DRCOG DOccMed Dip.SEM.GB&I FFSEM MFSEM(UK) Ground Capacity at start of the Season 74,310 Correspondence Address: Group Logistics, PO Box 548, Manchester M16 6FU Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Joel Glazer (Co-Chairman) Avram Glazer (Co-Chairman) Bryan Glazer Kevin Glazer Edward Glazer Darcie Glazer Kassewitz Richard Arnold Sir Bobby Charlton CBE David Gill CBE Sir Alex Ferguson CBE Michael Edelson Main Switchboard: 0161 676 7770 Ticket Office: 0161 676 7770 Option 1 enquiries@manutd.co.uk www.manutd.co.uk First Team Lead Physiotherapist Richard Merron BSC, MSC, CSP Grounds Manager Anthony Sinclair Intermediate Diploma in Sportsground Staff Co-Chairmen Joel Glazer Avram Glazer Football Director John Murtough Chief Financial Officer Cliff Baty Head of Ticketing and Membership Sam Kelleher Facilities Manager Craig Jepson Programme Editor, United Review Paul Davies Chief Executive Officer Richard Arnold Club Secretary Rebecca Britain Official Company Name and Number Manchester United Football Club Limited No. 95489 Manager Erik ten Hag Head of Stadium Safety and Security Craig Thompson Assistant Manager Mitchell van der Gaag Head of Academy Nick Cox Director of Media Relations and Public Affairs Andrew Ward Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Red Shorts: White Socks: Black Shirts: White Shorts: Black Socks: White 29 30 Club Directory: Manchester United 

​
​

	
	Newcastle St James’ Park Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4ST United Head of Media and Content Lee Marshall 0191 238 1021 Supporter Liaison Officer Lee Marshall 0191 238 1021 Shirt Sponsor Fun88 Kit Manufacturer Castore Ground Capacity at start of the Season 52,305 Main Switchboard: 0344 372 1892 Ticket Office: 0344 372 1892 (Option 1) admin@nufc.co.uk www.nufc.co.uk Senior Physiotherapist Derek Wright Qualifications: MSCP DipRGRT PG Dip Sport Ex Med. Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Yasir O. AlRumayyan Amanda Staveley James Reuben Majed AlSorour Head Groundsman Michael Curran City & Guilds - Levels 1, 2, 3: Amenity Horticulture & Groundsmanship, IOG NPC, IOG NTC Head of Foundation Steve Beharall 0344 372 1892 (Extn 8451) Chairman Yasir O. AlRumayyan Director of Finance Claire Alexander 0344 372 1892 (Extn 8464) Chief Executive Officer To be advised Official Company Name and Number Newcastle United Football Company Limited No. 31014 Head of Commercial Dale Aitchison 0344 372 1892 (Extn 8436) Head Coach Eddie Howe Sporting Director Dan Ashworth Box Office Manager Stephen Tickle 0344 372 1892 (Extn 8455) Facilities Director Eddie Rutherford 0344 372 1892 (Extn 8558) Club Doctor Dr Paul Catterson Qualifications: MBBS, MRCP, FCEM, Dip SEM, MFSEM, Dip MSK US Director of Football Administration Richard Hines Programme Editor Rory Mitchinson St James’ Park, NE1 4ST Academy Director Steve Harper Safety Officer Dave Gregory 0344 372 1892 (Extn 8528) Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Black and White Stripes Shorts: Black Socks: Black Shirts: Aqua Blue Shorts: Aqua Blue Socks: Aqua Blue 31 32 Club Directory: Newcastle United 

​
​

	
	Stadium Manager Alan Bexon 0115 9824390 Supporter Liaison Officer To be advised Shirt Sponsor To be advised Kit Manufacturer Macron Nottingham The City Ground Pavilion Road West Bridgford Nottingham NG2 5FJ Forest Ground Capacity at start of the Season 30,332 Disability Liaison Officer Eamon Collins 0115 9824342 Pitch Dimensions Length: 102.4 Metres Width: 68 Metres Directors Nicholas Randall QC Ioannis Vrentzos Jonny Owen Kyriakos Dourekas Dane Murphy Official Company Name And Number Nottingham Forest Football Club Ltd No. 1630402 Main Switchboard: 0115 982 4444 Ticket Office: 0115 982 4388 press@nottinghamforest.co.uk www.nottinghamforest.co.uk Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Officer Natalie Stone 0115 9824316 Senior Safeguarding Manager and Designated Safeguarding Officer Julian Taylor 0115 982 4307 Chairman Nicholas Randall QC Finance Director Thomas Bonser 0115 9824367 Chief Executive Officer Dane Murphy Head Physiotherapist Simon Murphy 0115 982 4358 Chief Operating Officer John Taylor 0115 9824325 Head of Football Administration Taymour Roushdi 0115 9824310 First Team Manager Steve Cooper Kit Manager Dan Smith 07432 008862 Head Groundsperson Ewan Hunter 0115 982 4337 Media and Communications Manager Tom Rawlings 0115 9824472 Ticket Office Manager Eamon Collins 0115 9824342 Academy Manager Gary Brazil Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Red Shorts: White Socks: Red Shirts: Yellow Shorts: Blue Socks: Yellow 33 34 Club Directory: Nottingham Forest 

​
​

	
	Southampton St Mary’s Stadium Britannia Road Southampton SO14 5FP Supporter Liaison Officer/ Disability Access Officer Kelly Lewis 0845 688 9448 Team Doctor Dr Iñigo Sarriegui BM BSc DipSEM MRCGP MFSEM (UK) DipMSKUS Shirt Sponsor Sportsbet.io Kit Manufacturer hummel Ground Capacity at start of the Season 32,384 Main Switchboard: 0845 688 9448 Ticket Office: 0845 688 9288 Credit Card Bookings: 02381 780780 www.southamptonfc.com Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Dragan Šolak Henrik Kraft Rasmus Ankersen Katharina Liebherr Martin Semmens Toby Steele David Thomas Tim Greenwell Matt Crocker Michelle Butler Physiotherapist Steve Wright BSc (Hons), KCMT MCSP, HCPC Grounds Manager John Wright Chairman Henrik Kraft Chief Commercial Officer David Thomas Managing Director Toby Steele Ticket Office Manager Matthew Silvester 02380 727796 Club Secretary Ros Wheeler 02380 711931 Manager Ralph Hasenhüttl Head of Safety and Security John Darcy 0845 688 9448 Club Spokesman Jordan Sibley 0845 688 9448 Official Company Name and Number Southampton Football Club Limited No. 53301 Assistant Manager Richard Kitzbichler Academy Director Matt Hale Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: White and Red Shorts: Black Socks: White Shirts: Turquoise Shorts: Dark Teal Socks: Turquoise Shirts: Black Shorts: Black Socks: Black 35 36 Club Directory: Southampton 

​
​

	
	Venue Director Andy O’Sullivan 020 8365 5080 Stadium Director Jon Babbs 020 8365 5039 Tottenham Lilywhite House 782 High Road Tottenham London N17 0BX Hotspur Head of Playing Surfaces and Estates Darren Baldwin City & Guilds in Groundsmanship & Sports Turf Management Head of Publications Jon Rayner 020 3544 8538 Senior Safety Officer Eileen Williams MBE 020 3946 4016 Main Switchboard: 0344 499 5000 Ticket Office: 0344 844 0102 supporterservices@tottenhamhotspur.com www.tottenhamhotspur.com Shirt Sponsor AIA Supporter Liaison Officer Levi Harris Disability Access Officer Simon Blewett Kit Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 62,850 Chairman Daniel Levy Academy Manager Dean Rastrick Head of Medicine and Sports Science Geoff Scott MSc, MBA, MCSP Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Director of Football Administration and Governance Rebecca Caplehorn Head of Finance Paul English 020 8365 5029 Directors Daniel Levy Matthew Collecott Donna-Maria Cullen Rebecca Caplehorn Fabio Paratici Todd Kline Jonathan Turner Official Company Name and Number Tottenham Hotspur Football & Athletic Co Ltd No. 00057186 Head Doctor Dr Tamim Khanbhai MBBS BSc (Hons), MRCGP MSc (SEM), PgDip (MSK USS), FFSEM First Team Physiotherapist Stuart Campbell Football Secretary Kelly Francis (maternity cover until January 2023) Jennifer Urquhart 020 3544 8667 Head Coach Antonio Conte Senior Brand Manager Samantha Valentine 0208 365 5083 Head of Ticketing and Membership Ian Murphy 0344 844 0102 Assistant Head Coach Cristian Stellini Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: White Shorts: Binary Blue Socks: White Shirts: Lapis Shorts: Black Socks: Volt Shirts: Dymanic Yellow Shorts: Dymanic Yellow Socks: Chrome Yellow 37 38 Club Directory: Tottenham Hotspur 

​
​

	
	West Ham United London Stadium Queen Elizabeth Olympic Park London E20 2ST Head of Communications Ian Taylor 07825 541208 Medical Officers Dr Richard Weiler MBChB, FFSEM (UK), MRCGP, MSc SEM, PGCME, FHEA Dr Daniel Broman MBChB, MSc, MRCP(UK), DipSEM, PGCME, PGCert(US), FHEA, FFSEM(UK) Shirt Sponsor Betway Kit Manufacturer Umbro Ground Capacity at start of the Season 60,000 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors David Sullivan David Gold Baroness Brady CBE Andy Mollett Tara Warren J. Albert Smith David Sullivan Jr. Daniel Cunnigham Jack Sullivan Peter Mitka Marek Spurny Main Switchboard: 020 8548 2748 Ticket Office: 0333 030 1966 supporterservices@westhamunited.co.uk www.whufc.com Head of Medical Services Richard Collinge MCSP, SRP, MSc Sports Physiotherapy, BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy Head of Supporter Services Jake Heath 020 8114 2324 Joint Chairmen David Sullivan and David Gold Chief Financial Officer Andy Mollett 020 8548 2768 Vice Chairman Baroness Brady CBE Chief Commercial Officer Nathan Thompson Head of Matchday Operations Ben Illingworth Club Secretary Andrew Pincher Executive Director (CCO, CMO and CDAO) Tara Warren 020 8586 8234 Director of Ticketing Nicola Keye 07982 677163 Disability Access Officer Julie Pidgeon 0333 030 0174 Official Company Name and Number West Ham United Football Club Limited No. 66516 Head Groundsman Dougie Robertson HNC in Sports Turf Science Programme Editor Rob Pritchard 07595 821867 Manager David Moyes Academy Manager Ricky Martin Director of Health, Safety and Compliance (London Stadium) Peter Swordy 07377 361925 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Claret with Sky Blue and White Trim Shorts: Sky Blue with Claret and White Trim Socks: Claret with Sky Blue Band Shirts: Black Shorts: Black Socks: Black Shirts: Deep Lake and Deep Teal with Fuschia Shorts: Deep Lake and Deep Teal with Fuschia Socks: Deep Lake and Deep Teal with Fuschia Shirts: Gray Down and Flint Stone with Carrot Shorts: Gray Down and Flint Stone with Carrot Socks: Gray Down and Flint Stone with Carrot 39 40 Club Directory: West Ham United 

​
​

	
	Fan Services Manager Dave Wood Shirt Sponsor AstroPay Wolverhampton Molineux Stadium Waterloo Road Wolverhampton West Midlands WV1 4QR Wanderers Facilities, Safety and Security Director Steve Sutton 01902 687067 Head of Foundation Will Clowes 01902 687033 Kit Manufacturer Castore Ground Capacity at start of the Season 31,750 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Main Switchboard: 0371 222 2220 Ticket Office No: 0371 222 1877 info@wolves.co.uk www.wolves.co.uk Disability Access Officer Laura Wright Directors Jeff Shi John Bowater John Gough Official Company Name and Number Wolverhampton Wanderers Football Club (1986) Ltd No. 01989823 Head of Performance and Medicine Rob Chakraverty First Team Doctor Kai Win MRCP, FFSEM, MFSEM, Dip. SEM Executive Chairman Jeff Shi General Manager - Commercial Operations Vinny Clark Technical Director Scott Sellars Head of Football Administration Matt Wild Head Groundsman Wayne Lumbard Head of Ticketing James Davies 01902 687078 Head of Media Max Fitzgerald Head Coach Bruno Lage General Manager - Marketing and Commercial Growth Russell Jones Head of Finance Adam Beevers Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirts: Gold Shorts: Black and Gold Socks: Gold Shirts: Teal Shorts: Teal Socks: Teal 41 42 Club Directory: Wolverhampton Wanderers 

​
​

	
	Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Please be aware that fixtures are always subject to change and these will appear in the national press and on premierleague.com. You are welcome to contact our Public Information Line (020 7864 9000) for up to date fixtures. Kick off times for weekend and Bank Holidays - 15:00 unless stated otherwise. Kick off times for midweek matches - 19:45 unless stated otherwise. Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Saturday 20 August 2022 Tottenham Hotspur Crystal Palace v v Wolverhampton Wanderers Aston Villa 12:30 BT Sport Everton Fulham Leicester City A.F.C. Bournemouth v v v v Nottingham Forest Brentford Southampton Arsenal Friday 5 August 2022 Crystal Palace 17:30 Sky Sports v Arsenal 20:00 Sky Sports Sunday 21 August 2022 Leeds United West Ham United Newcastle United Saturday 6 August 2022 Fulham A.F.C. Bournemouth Leeds United v v v Chelsea Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester City 14:00 14:00 16:30 Sky Sports v v v Liverpool Aston Villa Wolverhampton Wanderers 12:30 BT Sport Sky Sports Newcastle United Tottenham Hotspur Everton v v v Nottingham Forest Southampton Chelsea Monday 22 August 2022 Manchester United v Liverpool 20:00 Sky Sports 17:30 Sky Sports Saturday 27 August 2022 Southampton Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Sunday 7 August 2022 Leicester City Manchester United West Ham United v v v Manchester United Everton Leeds United 12:30 BT Sport v v v Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester City 14:00 14:00 16:30 Sky Sports Sky Sports Chelsea Liverpool Manchester City Arsenal v v v v Leicester City A.F.C. Bournemouth Crystal Palace Fulham Saturday 13 August 2022 Aston Villa Arsenal Brighton & Hove Albion v v v Everton Leicester City Newcastle United 12:30 BT Sport 17:30 Sky Sports Sunday 28 August 2022 Aston Villa Wolverhampton Wanderers Nottingham Forest Manchester City Southampton Wolverhampton Wanderers Brentford v v v v A.F.C. Bournemouth Leeds United Fulham Manchester United v v v West Ham United Newcastle United Tottenham Hotspur 14:00 14:00 16:30 Sky Sports Sky Sports 17:30 Sky Sports Tuesday 30 August 2022 Crystal Palace Fulham Southampton Sunday 14 August 2022 Nottingham Forest Chelsea v v v Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea 19:30 19:30 BT Sport BT Sport BT Sport v v West Ham United Tottenham Hotspur 14:00 16:30 Sky Sports Sky Sports Leeds United v Everton 20:00 BT Sport Monday 15 August 2022 Liverpool v Crystal Palace 20:00 Sky Sports 45 46 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Monday 12 September 2022 Wednesday 31 August 2022 A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Manchester City West Ham United Liverpool v v v v v Wolverhampton Wanderers Aston Villa Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur Newcastle United 19:30 19:30 19:30 BT Sport BT Sport BT Sport BT Sport BT Sport Leeds United v Nottingham Forest 20:00 Sky Sports Friday 16 September 2022 Aston Villa Nottingham Forest v v Southampton Fulham 20:00 20:00 Sky Sports 20:00 Saturday 17 September 2022 Thursday 1 September 2022 Leicester City Wolverhampton Wanderers Brighton & Hove Albion Everton Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur v v v v v v Manchester City Crystal Palace West Ham United A.F.C. Bournemouth Fulham Leicester City 12:30 BT Sport v Manchester United 20:00 BT Sport Saturday 3 September 2022 Everton Brentford Newcastle United v v v Liverpool Leeds United Crystal Palace 12:30 BT Sport 17:30 Sky Sports Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers Aston Villa v v v v A.F.C. Bournemouth Fulham Southampton Manchester City Sunday 18 September 2022 Brentford Manchester United v v Arsenal Leeds United 14:00 14:00 Sky Sports 17:30 Sky Sports Chelsea v Liverpool 16:30 Sky Sports Sunday 4 September 2022 Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Manchester United Saturday 1 October 2022 v v v Leicester City West Ham United Arsenal 14:00 14:00 16:30 A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Crystal Palace Fulham Leeds United Leicester City v v v v v v Brentford Tottenham Hotspur Chelsea Newcastle United Aston Villa Nottingham Forest Sky Sports Sky Sports Saturday 10 September 2022 Fulham A.F.C. Bournemouth v v Chelsea Brighton & Hove Albion 12:30 BT Sport Leicester City Liverpool Southampton Manchester City v v v v Aston Villa Wolverhampton Wanderers Brentford Tottenham Hotspur Liverpool Manchester City Southampton West Ham United v v v v Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester United Everton Wolverhampton Wanderers 17:30 Sky Sports Sunday 11 September 2022 Arsenal West Ham United Crystal Palace v v v Everton Newcastle United Manchester United 14:00 14:00 16:30 Sky Sports Sky Sports 47 48 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Saturday 8 October 2022 A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Crystal Palace Saturday 22 October 2022 Aston Villa Chelsea v v v v v Leicester City Liverpool Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers Leeds United v v Brentford Manchester United Everton Leeds United Manchester City Nottingham Forest Southampton Tottenham Hotspur v v v v v v Crystal Palace Fulham Brighton & Hove Albion Liverpool Arsenal Newcastle United Everton Manchester City Newcastle United Nottingham Forest West Ham United v v v v v Manchester United Southampton Brentford Aston Villa Fulham West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v A.F.C. Bournemouth Leicester City Saturday 15 October 2022 Aston Villa Brentford Saturday 29 October 2022 v v Chelsea Brighton & Hove Albion A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace Fulham v v v v v v Tottenham Hotspur Nottingham Forest Wolverhampton Wanderers Chelsea Southampton Everton Fulham Leeds United Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United Southampton v v v v v v A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Crystal Palace Manchester City Newcastle United West Ham United Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United Newcastle United v v v v Manchester City Leeds United West Ham United Aston Villa Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers v v Everton Nottingham Forest Tuesday 18 October 2022 Saturday 5 November 2022 Aston Villa Chelsea Everton A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham Leicester City v v v v v v Southampton Manchester City Chelsea Nottingham Forest Aston Villa Leeds United v v v Manchester United Arsenal Leicester City Leeds United Manchester City Nottingham Forest Southampton Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v v v v v v A.F.C. Bournemouth Fulham Brentford Newcastle United Liverpool Crystal Palace Crystal Palace v Wolverhampton Wanderers 20:00 Wednesday 19 October 2022 Newcastle United Liverpool Manchester United v v v Everton West Ham United Tottenham Hotspur 20:00 20:00 Wolverhampton Wanderers v Brighton & Hove Albion 49 50 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Monday 2 January 2023 Saturday 12 November 2022 A.F.C. Bournemouth Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham Liverpool v v v v Everton Aston Villa Manchester United Southampton Arsenal Aston Villa Brentford Chelsea Crystal Palace v v v v v Newcastle United Wolverhampton Wanderers Liverpool Manchester City Tottenham Hotspur Manchester City Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v Brentford Chelsea Crystal Palace Leeds United Leicester City Arsenal Everton Leeds United Leicester City Manchester United Southampton v v v v v Brighton & Hove Albion West Ham United Fulham A.F.C. Bournemouth Nottingham Forest Monday 26 December 2022 Arsenal Aston Villa Saturday 14 January 2023 Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion v v West Ham United Liverpool v v v Leeds United A.F.C. Bournemouth Liverpool Brentford Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton Leeds United v v v v v Tottenham Hotspur A.F.C. Bournemouth Fulham Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester City Chelsea Everton Manchester United Newcastle United Nottingham Forest v v v v v Crystal Palace Southampton Manchester City Fulham Leicester City Leicester City Manchester United Southampton v v v Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Brighton & Hove Albion Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers v v Arsenal West Ham United Saturday 21 January 2023 Saturday 31 December 2022 A.F.C. Bournemouth Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham Liverpool Manchester City v v v v v Crystal Palace Arsenal Southampton Leicester City Everton A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Crystal Palace Fulham Leeds United Leicester City v v v v v v Nottingham Forest Manchester United Newcastle United Tottenham Hotspur Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v Leeds United Chelsea Aston Villa Brentford Manchester United Liverpool Manchester City Southampton West Ham United v v v v Chelsea Wolverhampton Wanderers Aston Villa Everton 51 52 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Saturday 4 February 2023 Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Everton Saturday 25 February 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth v v v v v Leicester City Southampton A.F.C. Bournemouth Fulham Arsenal v Manchester City Crystal Palace Everton Fulham Leeds United Leicester City v v v v v Liverpool Aston Villa Wolverhampton Wanderers Southampton Arsenal Manchester United Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v Crystal Palace West Ham United Leeds United Manchester City Liverpool Manchester United Newcastle United Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v v v v Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Nottingham Forest Saturday 11 February 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Crystal Palace Saturday 4 March 2023 Arsenal Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion v v v Newcastle United Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion v v v v A.F.C. Bournemouth Crystal Palace Fulham West Ham United Fulham Leeds United Leicester City Liverpool Manchester City v v v v v Nottingham Forest Manchester United Tottenham Hotspur Everton Aston Villa Chelsea Liverpool Manchester City Nottingham Forest Southampton Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v Leeds United Manchester United Newcastle United Everton Leicester City Tottenham Hotspur Southampton West Ham United v v Wolverhampton Wanderers Chelsea Saturday 18 February 2023 Saturday 11 March 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Everton Manchester United v v v v v v Arsenal Crystal Palace Fulham Southampton Leeds United Leicester City v Liverpool Crystal Palace Everton Fulham Leeds United Leicester City Manchester United v v v v v v Manchester City Brentford Arsenal Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Southampton Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v Liverpool Manchester City West Ham United A.F.C. Bournemouth Newcastle United Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v v v Wolverhampton Wanderers Nottingham Forest Aston Villa 53 54 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Saturday 15 April 2023 Saturday 18 March 2023 Arsenal Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Aston Villa Chelsea Everton Leeds United Manchester City v v v v v Newcastle United Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham Liverpool Leicester City v v v v Crystal Palace A.F.C. Bournemouth Leicester City Manchester United Chelsea Liverpool Manchester City Nottingham Forest Southampton Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v Everton Fulham West Ham United Newcastle United Tottenham Hotspur Leeds United Nottingham Forest Southampton Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v Manchester United Crystal Palace A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Brentford Saturday 22 April 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Brentford Saturday 1 April 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth v v v West Ham United Southampton Aston Villa v Fulham Arsenal Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton Manchester City v v v v v v Leeds United Brentford Aston Villa Leicester City Tottenham Hotspur Liverpool Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City Liverpool v v v v v Manchester City Everton Leeds United Wolverhampton Wanderers Nottingham Forest Newcastle United Nottingham Forest West Ham United v v v Manchester United Wolverhampton Wanderers Southampton Manchester United Newcastle United v v Chelsea Tottenham Hotspur Tuesday 25 April 2023 Saturday 8 April 2023 Aston Villa Brentford Fulham Leeds United Leicester City Everton Leeds United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v v Newcastle United Leicester City Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester United Liverpool Crystal Palace v v v v v Nottingham Forest Newcastle United West Ham United Crystal Palace A.F.C. Bournemouth Liverpool Manchester United Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v v Arsenal Everton Manchester City Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea Aston Villa v Fulham 20:00 55 56 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Premier League Fixture List Season 2022/23 Wednesday 26 April 2023 Chelsea Southampton Manchester City Everton Leeds United Leicester City Manchester United Southampton v v v v v Manchester City Newcastle United Liverpool Wolverhampton Wanderers Fulham v v v Brentford A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal 20:00 Saturday 29 April 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth Arsenal Brentford v v v Leeds United Chelsea Nottingham Forest Saturday 20 May 2023 A.F.C. Bournemouth Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham v v v Manchester United Southampton Crystal Palace Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace Fulham Leicester City Liverpool Manchester United v v v v v v Wolverhampton Wanderers West Ham United Manchester City Everton Tottenham Hotspur Aston Villa Liverpool Manchester City Newcastle United Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v v v v v v Aston Villa Chelsea Leicester City Arsenal Brentford Leeds United Newcastle United v Southampton Wolverhampton Wanderers v Everton Saturday 6 May 2023 Sunday 28 May 2023 Arsenal A.F.C. Bournemouth Brighton & Hove Albion Fulham Liverpool Manchester City Newcastle United v v v v v v Chelsea Everton Leicester City Brentford Leeds United Arsenal v Wolverhampton Wanderers 16:00 Aston Villa Brentford Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton v v v v v Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester City Newcastle United Nottingham Forest A.F.C. Bournemouth 16:00 16:00 16:00 16:00 16:00 Nottingham Forest Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v v v v Southampton Crystal Palace Manchester United Aston Villa Leeds United Leicester City Manchester United Southampton v v v v Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Fulham Liverpool 16:00 16:00 16:00 16:00 Saturday 13 May 2023 Arsenal Aston Villa Brentford Chelsea v v v v Brighton & Hove Albion Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Nottingham Forest Crystal Palace v A.F.C. Bournemouth 57 58 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	England’s Full International Fixture List 2022/23 (all dates subject to change) UEFA Nations League 2022/23 UEFA Club Competition Dates 2022/23 (all dates subject to change) Hungary Germany England England Italy England v v v v v v England England Italy Hungary England Germany Saturday 4 June 2022 Tuesday 7 June 2022 Saturday 11 June 2022 Tuesday 14 June 2022 Friday 23 September 2022 Monday 26 September 2022 English Representatives UEFA Champions League – Manchester City, Liverpool, Chelsea, Tottenham Europa League – Arsenal, Manchester United Europa Conference League – West Ham United UEFA Champions League 1st Qual. Round (1st Leg) 1st Qual. Round (2nd Leg) 2nd Qual. Round (1st Leg) 2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) 3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg) 3rd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) Play-Off (1st Leg) Play-Off (2nd Leg) Group Stage - Match 1 Group Stage - Match 2 Group Stage - Match 3 Group Stage - Match 4 Group Stage - Match 5 Group Stage - Match 6 Round of 16 (1st Leg) Round of 16 (2nd Leg) Quarter-finals (1st Leg) Quarter-finals (2nd Leg) Semi-finals (1st Leg) Semi-finals (2nd Leg) Final Tues/Wed 5/6 July 2022 Tues/Wed 12/13 July 2022 Tues/Wed 19/20 July 2022 Tues/Wed 26/27 July 2022 Tues/Weds 2/3 August 2022 Tues/Weds 9/10 August 2022 Tues/Wed 16/17 August 2022 Tues/Wed 23/24 August 2022 Tues/Wed 6/7 September 2022 Tues/Wed 13/14 September 2022 Tues/Wed 4/5 October 2022 Tues/Wed 11/12 October 2022 Tues/Wed 25/26 October 2022 Tues/Wed 1/2 November 2022 Tues/Wed 14/15 and 21/22 February 2023 Tues/Wed 7/8 and 14/15 March 2023 Tues/Wed 11/12 April 2023 Tues/Wed 18/19 April 2023 Tues/Wed 9/10 May 2023 Tues/Wed 16/17 May 2023 Saturday 10 June 2023 The Football Association Challenge Cup (all dates subject to change) Dates for Matches in Competition Proper - Season 2022/23 Round One Round Two Round Three Round Four Round Five Round Six Semi-finals Final Saturday* 5 November 2022 Saturday* 26 November 2022 Saturday* 7 January 2023 Saturday* 28 January 2023 Wednesday* 1 March 2023 Saturday* 18 March 2023 Saturday 22 and Sunday 23 April 2023 Saturday 3 June 2023 * games played over a range of days The English Football League Cup (all dates subject to change) Season 2022/23 Round One Round Two Round Three Round Four Round Five Semi-finals (1st Leg) Semi-finals (2nd Leg) Final Wednesday* 10 August 2022 Wednesday* 24 August 2022 Wednesday* 9 November 2022 Wednesday* 21 December 2022 Wednesday* 11 January 2023 Wednesday* 25 January 2023 Wednesday* 1 February 2023 Sunday 26 February 2023 * games played over a range of days 59 60 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	UEFA Europa League and UEFA Conference League 1st Qual. Round (1st Leg) 1st Qual. Round (2nd Leg) 2nd Qual. Round (1st Leg) 2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) 3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg)* 3rd Qual. Round (2nd Leg)* Play-Off (1st Leg) Play-Off (2nd Leg) Group Stage – Match 1 Group Stage – Match 2 Group Stage – Match 3 Group Stage – Match 4 Group Stage – Match 5 Group Stage – Match 6 Knockout Play-Off (1st Leg) Knockout Play-Off (2nd Leg) Round of 16 (1st Leg) Round of 16 (2nd Leg) Quarter-finals (1st Leg) Quarter-finals (2nd Leg) Semi-finals (1st Leg) Semi-finals (2nd Leg) Europa League – Final Europa Conference League – Final Thursday 7 July 2022 Thursday 14 July 2022 Thursday 21 July 2022 Thursday 28 July 2022 Thursday 4 August 2022 Thursday 11 August 2022 Thursday 18 August 2022 Thursday 25 August 2022 Thursday 8 September 2022 Thursday 15 September 2022 Thursday 6 October 2022 Thursday 13 October 2022 Thursday 27 October 2022 Thursday 3 November 2022 Thursday 16 February 2023 Thursday 23 February 2023 Thursday 9 March 2023 Thursday 16 March 2023 Thursday 13 April 2023 Thursday 20 April 2023 Thursday 11 May 2023 Thursday 18 May 2023 Wednesday 31 May 2023 Wednesday 7 June 2023 * UEFA Europa League only UEFA Super Cup Real Madrid v Eintracht Frankfurt Wednesday 10 August 2022 61 62 Fixtures 

​
​

	
	Premier League Rules 

​
​

	
	Rules of the Premier League Contents Contents Premier League Rules Definitions and Interpretation General Profitability and Sustainability Associated Party Transactions Threshold Transactions Fair Market Value Assessment Compliance Challenge League Databank Transitional Provisions Disciplinary Issues Disputes Owners’ and Directors’ Test Disqualifying Events Submission of Declaration Change of Director’s Circumstances Disqualification of a Director Disciplinary Provisions Suspension of the Club Appeal against Disqualification of a Director Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc. Acquisition of Control Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests Directors’ Reports Material Transactions Record of Material Transactions Transfer Policy Associations and Influence Associations between Clubs Club Officials Dual Interests Club Contracts Miscellaneous Employment of Officials Betting UEFA Club Licence Applicants Football Foundation 131 131 132 133 133 135 135 137 138 138 139 141 141 143 143 144 144 144 145 146 146 149 149 151 151 151 151 153 153 153 153 153 155 155 155 156 156 157 157 157 157 157 157 Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Definitions Interpretation 79 79 102 105 105 105 106 106 106 107 108 109 109 109 110 110 110 111 115 115 115 115 116 116 117 117 118 118 119 119 119 119 120 123 123 123 123 123 126 126 127 130 The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section B: The League – Governance Name and Membership Board Powers Procedure at General Meetings Relationship between Clubs and the League Football Association Representation Owners’ Charter The League Competition The League Competition Determination and Accreditation of Goals The League Championship Relegation Determination of League Table Placings Interruption to and/or Curtailment of a Competition The League – Finance Obligations of the League Obligations of Clubs Accounting Practice Operating and Other Expenses Transmission of League Matches Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue Relegated Clubs Value Added Tax Distribution Account Assignments of Central Funds Financial Consequences of the Curtailment of a Competition Section F: Section C: Section D: Section G: Section H: Section I: Section J: Clubs: Finance and Governance Section E: Clubs – Finance Power to Inspect Club Bank Accounts Submission of Club Accounts HMRC Power to Deduct Events of Insolvency Sporting Sanction Clubs: Operations Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Safety Certificate Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities Ground Sharing Ground Registration 65 66 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Contents Contents All Seater Grounds Ground Regulations Covered Stadia Dressing Rooms Drug-testing Room Security The Pitch Pitch Protection Artificial Surfaces Goal Line Technology and Video Assistant Refereeing Trainers’ Bench Facilities Technical Areas Sanitary Facilities Facilities for Disabled Supporters CCTV Giant Screens Media Facilities – General Television Gantry UK TV Commentary Positions International TV Commentary Positions Radio Commentary Positions TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions Tunnel Interview Positions Camera Positions: Match Coverage Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals Television Studios TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions Visiting Club Analyst Positions Mixed Zone Access to Tunnel Interview Positions Hardwiring Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference Power Supply Car Park Spaces Outside Broadcast Compound Official Club Team Sheets Media Working Area Media Conference Room Press Seats Facilities for Photographers Content Sessions UK Content Sessions 158 158 158 158 158 158 159 160 160 160 161 161 161 161 161 162 162 164 165 165 166 166 166 167 168 168 169 169 169 170 171 171 171 171 172 172 172 173 173 173 174 174 175 International Content Sessions Additional League Content Sessions Pre-Match Media Conference Pre-Match Filming Interviews - General Match Day Pre-Match Interviews Dressing Room Filming Half-time Interviews Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference League Champions Promotional Photographs and Footage Pre-Season Content Session Floodlights Fixtures Arranging Fixtures Arranging Other Matches Other Competitions Postponement of League Matches Failure to Play a League Match Replaying a League Match Match Delegate Full Strength Teams Minimum Age Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing Substitute Players Kick-Off Countdown to Kick-Off Use of Official Ball Occupation of the Technical Area Duration of League Matches Gate Statements Penalties Compensation for Postponed Matches Provision of Hospitality for Officials Players’ Identification and Strip Player Identification Home and Alternative Strips Strip Advertising Match Officials Appointment of Match Officials Rules Binding on Match Officials Payments to Match Officials Pre-Match Procedures 177 179 180 180 181 181 182 182 182 186 186 187 188 193 193 193 194 195 195 195 196 196 196 196 197 197 197 197 197 198 198 198 198 198 199 199 199 202 203 203 203 203 203 Section L: Section M: Section N: 67 68 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Contents Contents Compliance with Instructions Post-Match Procedures Medical Doctors - General Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator Crowd Doctor Physiotherapists Medical and Safety Action Plan Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities Concussive Injuries Medical Records Medical Insurance COVID-19 Emergency Protocols Injury Audit Managers Codes of Conduct Coaching Qualifications Contracts of Employment and Submission to the Board Contents of Contracts of Employment Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters Broadcasters and Media Disputes Assistant Manager/Head Coach Senior Officials Scouts Registration of Scouts Identification of Scouts Code of Conduct Supporter Relations Supporter Liaison Officer Policies Disability Access Officer Reporting Ticketing Merchandise Visiting Club Support Officials Fan Engagement Standard and Fan Advisory Boards Safeguarding and Mental Health Clubs’ Policies and Procedures Roles and Responsibilities Safeguarding Awareness Staff Parental Consent 204 204 205 205 205 206 206 207 207 208 208 209 209 209 211 211 211 211 211 212 212 212 212 212 213 213 213 213 215 215 215 215 215 215 218 218 219 221 221 221 222 223 223 Notification of Referrals to External Agencies and Football Authorities Monitoring Safer Recruitment Publicity Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers 223 224 225 225 225 227 227 227 227 227 227 228 228 228 228 229 229 229 229 230 230 230 230 230 231 231 231 231 233 233 234 234 234 234 235 235 235 236 236 237 237 238 Section O: Section T: Players – Contracts Approaches to Players Approaches by Players Public Statements Inducements Form of Contract Length of Contract Players’ Remuneration Signing-on Fees Lump Sum Payments Image Contracts Signing the Contract Reporting Fines etc. Submission to Board Mutual Termination Appeal against Termination Appeal against Disciplinary Decision Disputes between Clubs and Players Orders for Costs Appeal Effect of Termination Testimonial Matches Players – Registrations Requirement for Registration Types of Registration International Transfer Certificate Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom Registration Procedure Multiplicity of Registrations Monthly Registrations Termination of Registrations New Registrations Requiring Consent List of Players Clubs Ceasing to be Members Prohibition of Third Party Investment Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee Section P: Section Q: Section R: Section U: Section S: 69 70 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Contents Contents Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Transfer Windows Temporary Transfers Contract Players Retired Players Out of Contract Players The Player’s Options The Club’s Options The Compensation Fee Method of Payment Transfer Levy Solidarity – England and Wales Transfer Windows 239 239 239 241 241 242 242 243 243 244 245 246 246 247 247 247 247 247 247 248 249 249 249 250 253 254 256 258 258 258 258 259 261 261 261 262 262 262 263 263 263 263 The Tribunal’s General Powers Duty of the Parties Default of the Parties The Hearing Remedies Majority Decision Provisional Awards The Award Costs Challenging the Award Representation Waiver Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Premier League Appeals Committee Jurisdiction Composition of the Committee Committee Procedures Fees and Expenses Committee’s Powers 264 264 264 265 265 265 265 265 266 266 266 266 267 267 271 271 271 271 273 273 Section Y: Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section W: Disciplinary Power of Inquiry Board’s Disciplinary Powers Fixed Penalty Procedure Summary Jurisdiction Agreed Sanctions Provision of Information The Judicial Panel Appointing a Commission Commission Procedures Commission’s Powers Interim Applications Appeals Appeal Board’s Powers Admissibility of Evidence Legal Representation Publication Ad Hoc Appointments Arbitration Definitions Agreement to Arbitrate Standing Commencement of the Arbitration Appointing the Arbitrators Appointing a Single Arbitrator Replacing an Arbitrator Communications Directions Section Z: Section X: 71 72 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Contents Contents Premier League Forms Youth Development Rules General Definitions General Applications to Operate Academies Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy Strategic Documents Academy Performance Plan Performance Management Application Technical Board Effective Measurement Monitoring Productivity Profile Performance Management, Player Development and Progression Performance Clock Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews Staff General Academy Management Team Academy Manager Academy Operations Manager Academy Secretary Head of Academy Coaching Coaches Goalkeeping Coaches Senior Professional Development Coach Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine Academy Nutritionist Lead Sports Scientist Lead Strength and Conditioning Coaches Senior Academy Physiotherapist Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists Academy Doctor Performance Analysts Head of Education Head of Recruitment Interns Player Care Academy Psychologist Coaching Coaching Curriculum Coaching Hours Development Centres Form 1: Form 2: Form 3: Form 3A: Form 4: Form 5: Form 6: Form 7: Form 8: Form 9: Form 10: Form 11: Form 12: Form 13: Form 14: Form 15: Form 16: Form 17: Form 18: Form 19: Form 20: Form 21: Form 22: Form 23: Form 24: Form 25: Form 26: Form 27: Form 28: Form 29: List of Authorised Signatories (Rule A.1.21) Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2) Appeal Under Rule E.34 Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.45.3) Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.69, F.2, F.3 and F.4) Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.4) Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9) Registration of Pitch Dimensions (Rule K.17) Team Sheet (Rule L.22) Gate Statement (Rule L.39) Notification of Shirt Numbers Allocated (Rule M.6) Registration of Strips (Rule M.17) Scout Registration Form (Rule Q.2) Safeguarding Roles and Responsibilities (Rules S.3, S.4 and S.19) English Football League Contract Premier League Contract Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15) Offer of New Contract (Rule V.17.2) Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20) Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2) Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.4) Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9) Complaint (Rule W.24) Answer (Rule W.29) Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.65) Appeal Against Commission Decision (Rule W.66) Request for Arbitration (Rules X.7 or Y.3) Appointment of Arbitrator (Rules X.9 or Y.6) Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.13.1) Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.18 or Y.13) 277 278 279 280 281 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292 293 322 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 367 367 379 379 383 383 383 383 384 385 385 385 386 386 386 388 388 389 389 391 391 391 392 393 393 394 395 396 397 397 398 399 399 400 400 401 402 402 403 404 404 404 406 73 74 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Contents Contents Pre-Academy Training Centres Junior Training Centres Senior Training Centres Games Programme General Foundation Phase Games Programme Youth Development Phase Games Programme Professional Development Phase Games Programme Premier League 2 and Professional Development League Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches Duty of Care Education Reports on Educational Progression Delivery of the Education Programme Personal Development and Life Skills Plans Inductions and Transitions Academy Player and Parent Voice Safeguarding and Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Health and Safety Inclusion, Diversity and Equality Injury and Medical Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme Performance Analysis Talent Identification and Recruitment Scouts: Qualifications Scouts: Attendance at Matches Registrations and Provision of Information by the League Time/Distance Rules Trials Pre-Registration Agreements Registrations End of Season Procedure Termination of Registration Scholarships Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements Facilities Facilities Finance and Expenses Finance Expenses Compensation Compensation 408 408 409 410 410 410 413 416 417 418 419 419 420 420 425 425 426 426 426 427 427 430 430 430 432 432 432 432 433 434 436 436 439 440 441 443 445 445 450 450 450 452 452 Youth Development Forms PLYD Form 1: PLYD Form 2: PLYD Form 3: PLYD Form 4: PLYD Form 5: PLYD Form 5A: PLYD Form 5B: PLYD Form 5C: PLYD Form 6: PLYD Form 7: PLYD Form 8: Scholarship Agreement Notification of Trialists’ Particulars (Youth Development Rule 250.2) Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 259) Pre-Registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 263) Academy Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 272) Full Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 202) Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development Rule 202) Change In Circumstances (Youth Development Rule 204) Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule 273) List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 281) Retention/Termination Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 10, Under 11 and Under 12 (Youth Development Rule 282.1) 463 478 480 481 484 488 490 492 494 495 496 PLYD Form 9: Retention/Termination Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 13 and Under 15 (Youth Development Rule 282.2) Academy Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development Rule 286.2) Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 297) Response to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 298) 497 PLYD Form 10: 498 PLYD Form 11: PLYD Form 12: 499 500 75 76 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Contents Contents Appendices to the Rules Appendix 1: Appendix 2: Appendix 3: Appendix 4: Schedule of Offences (Rule F.1.7.3) Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (Rule J.4) Camera Position (Rule K.60) Medical Examinations and Information to be Conducted/Collected on all Contract Players and Academy Players Registered on Scholarship Agreements (Rule O.22) Pocket Concussion Recognition Tool (Rule O.20) Code of Conduct for Managers (Rule P.1) Code of Conduct for Clubs (Rule P.2) Standard Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment (Rule P.8.1) Code of Conduct for Scouts (Rule Q.7) Standard Clauses for Inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts (Rule R.17) Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club Replica Strip (Rule R.18) Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee Code of Conduct for Clubs, Academy Players Registered on PLYD Form 5 and their Parent(s) (the ‘Code’) (Youth Development Rule 212) Terms of Reference for the Judicial Panel COVID-19 Emergency Protocol Calculation of Season 2019/20 Reduction Share Competition Interruption - Squad Management Protocol Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Commercial Rights Agreements Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Player Registrations Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Agreements for the Supply of Goods or Services 505 506 507 513 Appendix 4A: Appendix 5: Appendix 6: Appendix 7: 515 517 520 521 Appendix 8: Appendix 9: 522 523 Appendix 10: 525 Appendix 11: Appendix 12: 526 531 Appendix 13: Appendix 14: Appendix 15: Appendix 16: Appendix 17: 534 539 541 547 553 Appendix 18: Appendix 19: 560 564 77 78 Rules Index 

​
​

	
	Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Accounts are prepared; the name of a Club, for Children and/or Adults at Risk (and/or to be attended by such impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets (but excluding amortisation from the calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax if separately disclosed: and which has been subject to independent audit; the local authority is meeting any of those needs) and is experiencing, or is at risk of, include (but is not limited to) people with learning disabilities, sensory impairments, they are living in, for example, experiencing domestic violence; registered to play or intends to be registered to play for a Club and who is registered on the Status and Transfer of Players; section 394 of the Act; or 79 80 Rules: Section A Definitions A.1. In these Rules: A.1.1. “Accounting Reference Period” means the period in respect of which Annual A.1.2. “Activity” means any activity or series of activities, organised or arranged by or in individual(s)); A.1.3. “the Act” means the Companies Act 2006 (save for in Section X of these Rules, where it shall have the meaning set out in Rule X.1.1); A.1.4.“the 1986 Act” has the meaning set out in Rule E.23.1; A.1.5. “Adjusted Earnings Before Tax” means Earnings Before Tax adjusted to exclude costs (or estimated costs as the case may be) in respect of the following: (a) depreciation and/or impairment of tangible fixed assets, amortisation or of the costs of Players’ registrations); (b) Women’s Football Expenditure; (c) Youth Development Expenditure; (d) Community Development Expenditure; and (e) in respect of Seasons 2019/20, 2020/21, and 2021/22 only, COVID-19 Costs. Each of Youth Development Expenditure, Women’s Football Expenditure and Community Development Expenditure and COVID-19 Costs shall only be excluded (f) by way of notes to the Annual Accounts; or (g) by way of supplementary information which reconciles to the Annual Accounts A.1.6. “Adult at Risk” means an adult who has needs for care and support (whether or not abuse or neglect and as a result of those care and support needs is unable to protect himself/herself from either the risk of or the experience of abuse or neglect. This may mental health needs, elderly people and people with a physical disability or impairment. It may also include people who are affected by the circumstances that A.1.7. “Amateur Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who is with The Football Association as an amateur in accordance with the FIFA Regulations A.1.8. “Annual Accounts” means: (a) the accounts which each Club’s directors are required to prepare pursuant to (b) if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests, the Group Accounts of the Group of which the Club is a member and which it is required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which it is required to deliver to the Registrar of Companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act, provided that in either case the accounts are prepared to an accounting reference date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) which falls between 31 May and 31 July inclusive. If the accounting reference date falls at any other time, separate accounts for the Club or the Group (as appropriate) must be prepared for a period of 12 months ending on a date between 31 May and 31 July inclusive, and in such a case “Annual Accounts” means those accounts. Annual Accounts must be prepared and audited in accordance with all legal and regulatory requirements applicable to accounts prepared pursuant to section 394 of the Act; A.1.9. “Appeal Board” means the body having appellate jurisdiction under these Rules appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel under the provisions of Rule W.63; A.1.10. “Appeals Panel” means the panel of individuals of that name appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules; A.1.11.“Approved Competition” means any of the following: (a) the UEFA Champions League; (b) the UEFA Europa League; (c) the UEFA Europa Conference League; (d) the UEFA Super Cup; (e) the FIFA World Club Cup; (f) the F.A. Cup; (g) the F.A. Community Shield; (h) the Football League Cup; and (i) any other competition, match or series of matches that the Board deems, at its discretion, to be an Approved Competition; A.1.12.“Approved Match(es)” means any match or short series of matches played solely during the Close Season or any match meeting the requirements of Rule L.8; A.1.13. A Transaction is conducted at “Arm’s Length” if the terms and conditions of the Transaction do not differ from the terms and conditions that would have applied between independent Persons in comparable Transactions carried out under comparable circumstances taking into consideration, without limitation, any evidence provided by the Club that: (a) there are one or more appropriate comparators for the proposed Transaction and/or that there were one or more competing and/or bidding contractual counterparties whose bids evidence a competitively determined price and/or terms for the relevant Transaction; or (b) there is no risk of any possible relationship of Material Influence existing between the Club, or an entity in the same group of companies as the Club and its contracting counterparty; or 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation number following the word ‘Article’ is a reference to an article so numbered in the partner; the substance of the relationship and not merely the legal form. individual, a close member of that individual’s family (i.e. those family members dealings with the entity, including that individual’s parents, children, siblings and partner, and dependents of that individual or that individual’s spouse or Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, where by entering into a new Transaction, the total value of the consideration either paid or to be paid by the Club or individual in respect of all Transactions with the same party in the preceding three years exceeds £500,000, that Transaction (and any preceding and subsequent Transactions with the same party) will constitute an Associated Party Transaction and must be submitted to the Board pursuant to Rule E.51. has a participating interest and over whose operating and financial policy it Undertaking; of its board of directors to sign Forms either as required by these Rules or in have first been submitted to the Board in Form 1; 81 82 Rules: Section A A.1.19. “Associated Person” has the meaning given to it in Rule S.14; A.1.20.“Associated Undertaking” means an undertaking in which another undertaking exercises a significant influence, and which is not a Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary A.1.21.“Authorised Signatory” means an Official of a Club duly authorised by a resolution connection with a Club’s application for a UEFA Club Licence, whose particulars shall (c) there is an appropriate commercial rationale for the terms and conditions of the Transaction. References to ‘the same group of companies as a Club’ in the Rules means all of the Club’s Associated Undertakings, Fellow Subsidiary Undertakings, Group Undertakings, Parent Undertakings or Subsidiary Undertakings; A.1.14. “Articles” means the Articles of Association of the League and reference to a Articles; A.1.15.“Artificial Surface” means any playing surface which is not or not intended to be predominantly natural grass; A.1.16.“Associate” means, in relation to an individual, any other individual who is: (a) the spouse or civil partner of that individual; (b) a relative of that individual or of his/her spouse or civil partner; or (c) the spouse or civil partner of a relative of that individual or of their spouse or civil A.1.17. An “Associated Party” is a Person that is associated with the Club. In considering each possible Associated Party relationship, the League will direct its attention to 1. A Person is associated with a Club if that Person or, where that Person is an who may be expected to influence, or be influenced by, that individual in his spouse or domestic partner, children of that individual’s spouse or domestic domestic partner): (a) has Control or joint control over the Club; (b) holds a Holding in excess of 5% of Shares; (c) holds a loan interest or other debt or security interest of any kind in the Club or an entity in the same group of companies as the Club, with the exception of any such interest held: (i) as part of regulated banking services provided by a Financial Institution; (ii) in the form of bonds, notes or other securities held by professional investors; or (iii) pursuant to a debenture providing the holder with access to tickets to events at the Club’s Stadium; (d) has Material Influence over the Club or an entity in the same group of companies as the Club; or (e) is a Director or member of the key management personnel of the Club or of a Parent Undertaking of the Club. 2. A Person is also associated with a Club if any of the following conditions apply: (a) the Person and the Club are members of the same group of companies; (b) the Person and the Club are directly or indirectly controlled, jointly controlled, or Materially Influenced by the same government, public or state-funded body or by the same party; (c) the Person (or a Director or member of the key management personnel of the Person) has Material Influence over the Club (or vice versa); (d) the Person is an associate or joint venture of the Club (or an associate or joint venture of a member of a group of companies of which the Club is a member) (or vice versa); (e) both the Person and Club are joint ventures in which the same third party is a shareholder; (f) the Person is a joint venture in which a third party is a shareholder and the Club is an associate of the third party (or vice versa); (g) the Person is controlled or jointly controlled by a Person identified in paragraph 1; (h) an individual identified in paragraph 1(a) has Material Influence over the Person or is a member of the key management personnel of the Person (or of a parent of the Person); or (i) the Person, or any member of a group of which it is a part, provides key management personnel services to the Club; A.1.18.“Associated Party Transaction” means, in respect of any Club, a Transaction that is, whether directly or indirectly, between: (a) a Club and an Associated Party; (b) a Player registered to the Club and an Associated Party of that Club; or (c) a Manager or Senior Official of the Club and an Associated Party of that Club, with the exception of any Transaction pursuant to which the Club, Player, Manager or any Senior Official of the Club is exclusively a purchaser of goods or services (and does not receive any payment, fee or monetary equivalent) and the total value of any consideration either paid or to be paid by the Club or individual (as applicable), when added to any consideration paid or to be paid by the Club or individual (as applicable) in respect of other Transactions with the same party agreed in the preceding three years, is less than £500,000 (and subject to Rules E.62 to E.64). In considering whether a Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction, the League will direct its attention to the substance of the Transaction and not merely the legal form; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation of the Articles or any acting Chairman appointed pursuant to Article 23.3; day when the notice is given or deemed to be given and the day for which it is given of the relevant Club’s final League Match of the Season or, if the relevant Club commencement of the next Season (i.e. midnight on the day before the first League to be promoted from The Football League to the League; Rules (including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking of such Club; and any Forms prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking, Fellow with any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.6 and made between any within whose transmission area the Club’s Stadium is situated; Person (not being the manufacturer, producer or distributor of that Club’s Strip) Contract or a Radio Contract; 83 84 Rules: Section A A.1.32. “Chair of the Judicial Panel” means the individual appointed to that position in accordance with Rule W.17 and the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules; A.1.33.“Central Funds” has the meaning set out in Rule E.19.1; A.1.34.“Chairman” means the Person appointed as the Chairman pursuant to Article 19.1 A.1.35.“Champions’ Features” has the meaning set out in Rule K.105; A.1.36.“Child” and “Children” mean any person or persons under the age of 18 years; A.1.37.“clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the or on which it is to take effect; A.1.38.“Close Season” means the period between the end of one Season (i.e. from the end qualifies for the F.A. Cup Final in that Season, the end of the F.A. Cup Final) and the Match in that Season); A.1.39.“Club” means an association football club in membership of the League and: (a) for the purposes of Rules E.33 to E.42 (inclusive) includes any club which is entitled (b) for the purposes of Rules A.1.59, A.1.70, A.1.216, and Sections F and H of these Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Parent (c) for the purposes of Section G of these Rules, Section I and Rule J.3 (and including Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking of such Club; A.1.40.“club” means an association football club not in membership of the League; A.1.41. “Club Radio Contract” means any contract upon terms complying in all respects Club and the local or regional independent radio station or BBC local radio station A.1.42.“Club Shirt Sponsor Contract” means any contract between any Club and any providing for the exhibition upon that Club’s Strip of the agreed prime brand of that Person in accordance with Rule M.29; A.1.43. “Commercial Contract” means any contract entered into by the League relating to sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of Clubs other than an International Broadcast Contract, a UK Broadcast A.1.44.“Commercial Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any Commercial Contract; A.1.22. The “Averaged Annual Value” of a Transaction is the total value of any consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to the Transaction, divided by the number of years of the term of that Transaction. Where the term of the Transaction is not for a period of years, the Club must calculate the Averaged Annual Value of the Transaction on a pro rata basis. Where the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club pursuant to a Transaction is variable and/or contingent and/or its precise value is unknown at the time that the Transaction is executed (for example, where fees are payable to the Club by way of royalties and/or bonuses), the Club must engage in a good faith assessment, both at the point of execution of the Transaction and throughout its term, as to the probable Averaged Annual Value of that Transaction, for the purposes of these Rules. Where that assessment reveals that the Averaged Annual Value of the Transaction is or is likely to be over the threshold referred to in these Rules, it shall be treated as over that threshold and the Transaction must be submitted to the League in accordance with the relevant Rule requirement; A.1.23. “Average Goals Per Game” means the figure calculated by dividing the total number of goals scored by the Club in a Competition by the number of League Matches played at that point; A.1.24.“Average Points Per Game” means the figure calculated as follows: (a) dividing the total number of points obtained by the Club in a Competition by the number of League Matches played at that point; (b) multiplying the resulting figure by 38; and (c) subtracting from the resulting figure any points deducted as a result of disciplinary action under these Rules; A.1.25.“Bankruptcy Order” means an order adjudging an individual bankrupt; A.1.26.“Bankruptcy Restriction Order” and “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order” mean orders made under the provisions of Schedule 4A of the 1986 Act; A.1.27. “Basic Award Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.1; A.1.28.“Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the League (or its designee); A.1.29.“Board Directive” means a directive issued by the Board in accordance with Rule C.20; A.1.30.“Broadcaster” means a Radio Broadcaster, a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster; A.1.31.“Cash Losses” means aggregate Adjusted Earnings Before Tax after: (a) write back of: (i) amortisation and/or impairment of Players’ registrations; and (ii) profit or loss on the transfer of Players’ registrations; and (b) inclusion of net cash flow in respect of transfers of Players’ registrations; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation United Kingdom or abroad) for the public benefit to promote participation in made to registered United Kingdom charities) would have been shall include any joint, assistant or deputy secretary; in Rule E.66.3, in the following form: Premier League Rules (the “Rules”). League, all parties to the dispute between [parties and dispute to be identified] (the copy, reproduce or distribute any such Comparable Transaction Data or instructing me in respect of the Dispute; with any request made under or pursuant to the Rules in respect of any complied with (including by not disclosing or assisting or enabling any person to of Data who have given an undertaking in the same form as this document). value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the 85 86 Rules: Section A A.1.45.“Commission” means a commission appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel under the provisions of Rule W.19; A.1.46.“Community Development Expenditure” means: (a) net expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities (whether in the sport and advance social development; and (b) donations made by the Club: (i) to United Kingdom charities in a form recognised by such charities; and/or (ii) for foreign charitable purposes in a form which (had the donations been recognised as charitable; A.1.47. “Company Secretary” means the Person whose particulars are registered or registrable as the secretary of the League pursuant to section 276 of the Act, and A.1.48.“Comparable Transaction Data” bears the meaning given to it in Rule E.66.2; A.1.49. “Comparable Transaction Data Undertaking” means the undertaking referred to The terms used but not defined in this document shall have the meaning given in the I, [NAME], of [ORGANISATION], being an External Recipient of Data, undertake to the “Dispute”) and the Tribunal appointed in respect of the Dispute that: 1. I have read Sections E and X of the Rules and understand their implications and the giving of this undertaking; 2. I will treat all Comparable Transaction Data made available to me for the purpose of the Dispute as confidential and will use any such Comparable Transaction Data only for the purpose of the proper conduct of the Dispute in respect of which it was disclosed to me (and not, for example, for the purpose of any other dispute on which I am or may be instructed); 3. Except as expressly contemplated by the Rules, I will not use, disclose, discuss, authorise, enable or assist any person to do so. For the avoidance of doubt, I will not share any Comparable Transaction Data (in any form) with the party 4. I will take all such steps as may be necessary or expedient on my part to comply Comparable Transaction Data; and 5. I will otherwise comply with Sections E and X of the Rules and/or, as the case may be, take all steps within my power to ensure that Sections E and X of the Rules are disclose, any Comparable Transaction Data other than to other External Recipients A.1.50.“Compensation Fee” means any sum of money or other consideration (exclusive of permanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player or in respect of an Out of Contract Player; A.1.51. “Compensation Fee Account” means the account bearing that name at Barclays Bank Plc into which Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including, in both cases, instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums are payable as set out in Rule V.29; A.1.52. “Competition” means the men’s first team football competition called the ‘Premier League’, organised by the League and comprising the 380 League Matches required by Rule C.1, to be completed over the course of a Season, unless otherwise curtailed in accordance with these Rules; A.1.53. “Concert Party” means two or more Persons presumed to be acting in concert (unless the contrary is established) within the meaning of paragraphs (1) to (5) (inclusive) of the definition of “acting in concert” in the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers, or would be so acting in concert if the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers applied in the relevant case; A.1.54.“Conditional Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player which is determinable by the Player at any time; A.1.55. A Person (X) is a “Connected Person” to another Person (Y) (where that other Person (Y) is not a natural person) if that Person (X) directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more than 30% of: (a) the issued ordinary share capital of that other Person (Y); (b) the loan capital (save where loan capital was acquired in the ordinary course of the business of lending money) and issued share capital of that other Person (Y); or (c) the assets of that other Person (Y) which would be available for distribution to equity holders in the event of winding up of that other Person (Y); A.1.56.“Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.90; A.1.57. “Contingent Sum” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) additional to a Compensation Fee, payable upon the happening of a contingent event by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club consequent upon the transfer of the registration of a player (whether that transfer is permanent or temporary); A.1.58.“Contract Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Club; A.1.59. “Control” means the power of a Person to exercise, or to be able to exercise or acquire, direct or indirect control over the policies, affairs and/or management of a Club, whether that power is constituted by rights or contracts (either separately or in combination) and having regard to the considerations of fact or law involved, and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, Control shall be deemed to include: (a) the power (whether directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of share capital, by the possession of voting power, by contract or otherwise including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) to appoint and/ or remove all or such of the members of the board of directors of the Club as are able to cast a majority of the votes capable of being cast by the members of that board; and/or 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation director of a Club whose particulars are registered or registrable under the provisions accustomed to act, or a Person having Control over the Club, or a Person exercising Guidance The Countdown to Kick-Off in respect of each League Match must be approved by the Premier League in advance. Where Clubs wish to engage in in-Stadium activity of any kind: (a) in the period between 15 minutes prior to kick-off and the kick-off itself; (b) during half-time; and/or (c) in the period between the final whistle and 15 minutes following the conclusion of the League Match (whether by way of remembrance, tribute, celebration or otherwise), such activity must be notified to the League as far in advance of the League Match as reasonably practicable (and, in any event, no later than seven days prior to the League Match). Any such activity that is not notified to the League within that deadline will only be approved by the Board in exceptional circumstances. calculated in accordance with such guidance as issued by the Board; Appendix 14 of these Rules; with Rule C.25, which would, if passed, bring an end to the Competition, notwithstanding party pursuant to which a payment, fee or value in kind is provided or to be provided between a Club and any consolidated subsidiary of the Club; and (c) any Transaction 87 88 Rules: Section A A.1.62.“COVID-19 Costs” means lost revenues and/or exceptional costs incurred by a Club that are directly attributable to the COVID-19 pandemic and that are identified and A.1.63.“COVID-19 Emergency Protocol” means the document of that name set out in A.1.64.“Crowd Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.9 to O.11; A.1.65.“Curtailment Resolution” means a Resolution tabled by the Board in accordance that all of the League Matches referred to in Rule C.1 have not been played; A.1.66.“Databank” bears the meaning given to it in Rule E.69; A.1.67. “Databank Transaction” means any Transaction between a Club and any third to the Club, the total Averaged Annual Value of which is over £100,000 per annum, with the exception of: (a) any sale or loan of a Player’s registration; (b) any Transaction between a Club and its foundation or charitable arm; A.1.68. “DBS” means the Disclosure and Barring Service, being a non-departmental public body of the Home Office which, amongst other things, processes requests for criminal records checks and barred list information, or any successor body which carries out its functions; A.1.69.“Declaration” means a declaration in Form 4; A.1.70.Subject to Rule A.1.71, “Director” means any Person occupying the position of of section 162 of the Act and includes a shadow director, that is to say, a Person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the Club are the powers that are usually associated with the powers of a director of a company; A.1.71.For the purposes of Rules H.1 to H.9: (a) a Person shall be excluded from the definition of Director set out in Rule A.1.70 if (and only if): (i) he/she falls within the said definition of Director solely because Rule A.1.59(b) applies to him/her; (ii) his/her aggregate interest (of the kind set out in Rule A.1.59(b)) in the Shares conferring voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club is less than 50%; and (b) the Official referred to in Rule J.1.1 shall be included in that definition; A.1.72. “Disciplinary Panel” means the panel of individuals of that name appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules; A.1.73.“Disclosure” means the service provided by the DBS to Persons registered with it; A.1.74.“Earnings Before Tax” means profit or loss after depreciation and interest but before tax, as shown in the Annual Accounts; A.1.75.“EFL Regulations” means the Regulations of the Football League as amended from time to time; A.1.76. “Equal Share Distribution Method” means, in respect of the League’s distribution of any element of Central Funds, the distribution of such funds in equal shares, with one share distributed to each Club; A.1.77. “External Recipient of Data” bears the meaning given to it in Rule E.66.3.1; A.1.78.“Events of Insolvency” means the events set out in Rule E.23; A.1.79.“Facility Fees Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.3; A.1.80.“Faculty” has the meaning set out in Rule O.10; A.1.81.“F.A. Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition; (b) the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other persons) or by contract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 30% or more of the total voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club. For the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person or of an Associate of any Person shall be attributed to that Person and any rights or powers of any Person will be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person; A.1.60. “Conviction” means a finding by a court anywhere in the world that a Person has committed an offence or carried out the act for which he/she was charged, and Convicted shall be construed accordingly; A.1.61. “Countdown to Kick-Off” means, in respect of each League Match, the document agreed between the Home Club and the Match Manager (and approved by the League) in advance, setting out the timings according to which (among other things) the participating Clubs should line up in the tunnel area and process onto the pitch; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation competitions organised by it, as appropriate; fire, flood, storm, war, riot, civil commotion, terrorism, epidemic or pandemic and (Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements), L (Fixtures) and R (Supporter section 399 of the Act, or which its Parent Undertaking is required to deliver to the specification, to enable the uninterrupted live Transmission of League Matches and Guidance For the purposes of calculating the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio, the ‘maximum’ referred to is the total that a Club would receive if it finished the Season as League Champions and received the highest possible number of facility fees. The ‘minimum’ is the total that a Club would receive if it finished in 20th position and received the lowest possible number of facility fees. 89 90 Rules: Section A A.1.90.“FMV Dispute” bears the meaning given to it in Rule E.66; A.1.91. “The Football Association” means The Football Association Limited; A.1.92.“The Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time being of The Football Association; A.1.93.“Football Creditor” has the meaning set out in Rule E.29; A.1.94.“The Football League” means The Football League Limited and/or the league A.1.95.“The Football League Cup” means the cup competition organised by the board of The Football League; A.1.96.“Force Majeure Event” means an event which is beyond the reasonable control of the Board and Clubs, including any strike, lock-out, or labour disputes, act of God, which renders the staging of League Matches strictly in accordance with Sections K Relations) of these Rules impossible for a period of 14 clear days; A.1.97. “Form” means the appropriate form or substantially the same form as that prescribed in these Rules; A.1.98.“Future Financial Information” has the meaning set out in Rule E.11; A.1.99. “Gambling Related Agreement” means any agreement: (a) which concerns any advertising, marketing, promotion, supply or provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services, brands or facilities (whether as part of a Club Shirt Sponsor Contract, the appointment of a gambling partner or otherwise); and/or (b) where the business activities of any of the parties (or of an Associated Undertaking or Group Undertaking of any of the parties) to such agreement include the provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services or facilities; A.1.100.“General Meeting” means any meeting of the members of the League duly called in accordance with the provisions of Article 13; A.1.101.“Goal Line Technology” means all necessary equipment for the purpose of assisting the referee to determine whether, in a League Match, a goal has been scored; A.1.102.“Group Accounts” mean accounts that a Club is required to prepare pursuant to registrar of companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act; A.1.103.“Group Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1161(5) of the Act; A.1.104.“Hardwiring” means the permanent installation of cabling, to the League’s “Hardwired” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.105.“Head of Safeguarding” means the member of Staff appointed to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.4; A.1.82. “Fair Market Value” means the amount for which an asset, right or other subject matter of the Transaction could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability settled, or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction; A.1.83. “Fair Market Value Assessment” means an assessment as to whether the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to a Transaction represents Fair Market Value. In conducting a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board is required to: (a) consider: (i) an assessment of the value of the Transaction produced by an independent expert procured by the Board (save that the Board may elect not to obtain an assessment by an independent expert where the Transaction in question involves no consideration paid or to be paid to the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official or involves the sale or loan of a Player’s registration); (ii) any relevant information provided by the Club (including any assessment of the value of the Transaction produced or procured by the Club); and (iii) such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment; and (b) comply with any protocols agreed by Clubs for that purpose (including the Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Commercial Rights Agreements at Appendix 17 of the Rules). For the avoidance of doubt, where there is no such protocol in place applicable to a particular type of Transaction, the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment as it sees fit, in compliance with paragraph (a), above; A.1.84.“Fan Advisory Board” has the meaning set out in Rule R.22; A.1.85.“Feature Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.103; A.1.86.“Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1161(4) of the Act; A.1.87. “FIFA” means the Fédération Internationale de Football Association; A.1.88. “Financial Institution” means any entity which is incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of the United Kingdom, and which has permission under Part 4a of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 to carry on the regulated activity of accepting deposits (within the meaning of section 22 of that statute, taken with Schedule 2 and any order under section 22) but such definition shall not include: (a) a building society (within the meaning of section 119 of the Building Societies Act 1986); or (b) a credit union (within the meaning of section 31 of the Credit Unions Act 1979); A.1.89. “Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio” means a ratio reflecting the fact that, in respect of any one Season, the maximum possible Central Funds distribution that one Club could receive is an amount equal to 180% of the minimum possible Central Funds distribution that one Club could receive; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation paid in connection with the temporary registration of a Player, whether by way of nor (b) has its registered address in Wales but is a member of the Football League; Club in respect of which an international transfer certificate is required under the more particularly described in Rules K.53 and K.54; 36 months prior to his 21st birthday (or the end of the Season during which he turns specified by these Rules, be conducted. The Interview Backdrops will be provided to Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules; the granting of licences enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions; 91 92 Rules: Section A A.1.118. “International Broadcast Revenue Excess” means, in respect of any one Season, the Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue in excess of the International Broadcast Threshold Amount; A.1.119. “International Broadcast Threshold Amount” means the figure notified to Clubs each Season, calculated to reflect an increase from the Season three years prior in accordance with the Three-Year Compound CPI Formula; A.1.120.“International Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.98; A.1.121.“International Content Session Plus” has the meaning set out in Rule K.102; A.1.122.“International Loan Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) fixed fee or contingent payment, by a Club to club that is: (a) not affiliated to The FA; A.1.123.“International Transfer” means the transfer of the registration of a player to a provisions of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players; A.1.124.“International TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions A.1.125.“Interview Backdrops” means backdrops against which interviews must, where Clubs from time to time by the League; A.1.126.“Judicial Panel” means the panel of individuals, comprising the Disciplinary Panel and Appeals Panel, appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the A.1.127.“Lead Disclosure Officer” means the member of Staff appointed to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.19; A.1.128.“League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited; A.1.129.“League Champions” has the meaning set out in Rule C.11; A.1.130.“League Match” means a first team match played under the jurisdiction of the League; A.1.131.“League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the League; A.1.132.“League Table” means the table referred to in Rule C.3; A.1.133.“Licensing Manual” means the manual in which are set out procedures agreed between The Football Association and the League relating to applications for and A.1.134.“Loan Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon a Temporary Transfer; A.1.135.“Manager” means the Official of a Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team; A.1.106.“HMRC” means Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs or such other government department(s) that may replace the same; A.1.107. “Holding” means the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other Persons) or by contract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) which confer any voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club. For the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person shall be attributed to that Person, that is to say any rights or powers which another Person possesses on his/her behalf or may be required to exercise at his/her direction or on his/her behalf, and any rights or powers of any Person shall be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person; A.1.108. “Home Club” means the Club at whose Stadium a League Match is or was or should be or should have been played or, where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club whose name first appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s fixture list; A.1.109. “Home Grown Player” means a Player who, irrespective of his nationality or age, has been registered with any Club (or club) affiliated to The Football Association or the Football Association of Wales for a period, continuous or not, of three Seasons or 21) and, for the purposes of this definition of “Home Grown Player”, a Season will be deemed to commence on the date on which the relevant Summer Transfer Window closes and expire on the date of the final League Match of the Season; A.1.110.“Host Broadcaster” has the meaning set out in Rule K.112.1; A.1.111. “Image Contract” means any contract whereby a Player transfers to any Person the right to exploit his image or reputation either in relation to football or non-footballing activities; A.1.112.“Image Contract Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred by or on behalf of a Club to such a Person in order to acquire that right; A.1.113.“Individual Voluntary Arrangement” means an arrangement made under the provisions of Part VIII of the 1986 Act; A.1.114.“Intermediary” means any Person who qualifies as an Intermediary for the purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries (as amended from time to time); A.1.115. “International Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into an International Broadcast Contract and which is entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract; A.1.116. “International Broadcast Contract” means any contract entered into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches outside the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands; A.1.117.“International Broadcast Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any International Broadcast Contract; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Guidance The appointment of a Match Manager in relation to a League Match does not absolve Clubs from compliance with their responsibilities under Rules L.30 and L.31 (which provide for prompt kick-offs and re-starts of League Matches) or with any of the provisions of Section K concerning Broadcaster access requirements. 93 94 Rules: Section A A.1.141.“Match Officials” means referees, assistant referees, video assistant referees and assistant video assistant referees and includes reserve officials and fourth officials; A.1.142. “Material Influence” means the ability to influence but not control financial and operating policy decision-making. Material Influence may be gained by share ownership, by statute or by agreement, or otherwise from the particular circumstances. For the avoidance of doubt, a party (or in aggregate parties with the same ultimate controlling party) is deemed to have Material Influence if it provides within a reporting period an amount equivalent to 30% or more of the Club’s total revenue, and the term “Materially Influenced” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.143.“Material Transactions” has the meaning set out in Rule H.1; A.1.144.“Medical Coordinator” means the Official described in Rule O.7; A.1.145.“Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the League; A.1.146. “Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Action Plan” means a document setting out internal roles and responsibilities regarding mental and emotional wellbeing, internal initiatives and processes for support, education and monitoring the mental and emotional wellbeing needs of employees (including Players) and such other matters as advised by the Board from time to time; A.1.147.“Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Lead” means the board-level Official designated that role in accordance with Rule S.21.3; A.1.148. “Merit Based Distribution Method” means, in respect of the League’s Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue and (if applicable) International Broadcast Revenue, the distribution of such funds in shares in accordance with the following table: End of Season Number of shares League position 120 219 318 417 516 615 714 813 912 1011 1110 129 138 147 156 165 174 183 192 201 A.1.149.“Merit Payments Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.2; A.1.150. “Mixed Zone” means the area in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be conducted after the conclusion of a League Match, as more particularly described in Rules K.69 and K.70; A.1.151.“Monthly Contract” has the meaning set out in Rule T.11.2; A.1.152. “Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue” means, in respect of any one Season, the total sum that is distributed to Clubs and Relegated Clubs out of International Broadcast Revenue (i.e. following the deductions referred to at Rules D.18.1 and D.18.2 and adjusted to take account of any foreign exchange and/or gain); A.1.153.“New Registration” has the meaning set out in Rule U.14; A.1.154.“Nominee” means, in connection to any Person, another Person who possesses rights or powers on his/her behalf, or which he/she may be required to exercise at his/her discretion; A.1.136.“Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal” has the meaning set out in Rule Y.1; A.1.137.“Mandatory Medical Equipment Form” means the document referred to Rule O.8, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time; A.1.138. “Match Day Information Sheet” means, in respect of each League Match, the administrative document produced by the League and distributed to the Home Club and Visiting Club in advance, containing relevant information for match day operations including (but not limited to) approved Strips, the identity of the relevant Match Officials, the Countdown to Kick-Off and the identities and contact details of the Match Manager and other League representatives; A.1.139.“Match Day Medical Requirements Form” means the document referred to Rule O.7.1, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time; A.1.140. “Match Manager” means a representative of the League who may be appointed to act in relation to a League Match and whose responsibilities include (without limitation): (a) liaising with Clubs, Match Officials, Broadcasters and any Person with whom the League has entered into a Commercial Contract to promote the delivery by the League of all match day requirements and entitlements of Broadcasters and such Persons pursuant to these Rules; (b) assisting Clubs to comply with their obligations pursuant to Rule D.3 insofar as those obligations must be fulfilled at League Matches; and (c) working with Clubs and Broadcasters to enable the referee to ensure that the kick-off, and re-start after half-time, of each League Match take place promptly; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Academy Player who is registered to play for a Club; and film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or electronic portrayal image or with Rule Z.2; on-field football and the League’s match day operational matters; published by the League from time to time; 95 96 Rules: Section A A.1.155.“Official” means any director, secretary, servant or representative of a Club, excluding any Player, Intermediary or auditor; A.1.156.“Out of Contract Player” means a Contract Player whose contract of employment with a Club has expired; A.1.157.“Outside Broadcast Compound” means the area for the exclusive use of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles, as more particularly described at Rules K.79 to K.81; A.1.158. “Owners’ Charter” means the document of that name agreed by Clubs. The Owners’ Charter does not form part of the Rules and the commitments and obligations contained therein are subject at all times to the duties at law of its signatories, and may not be enforced against any Club or Director, whether by any Person bound by the Rules or otherwise; A.1.159.“Parent” means a Person who has parental responsibility for a Child; A.1.160.“Parent Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act; A.1.161.“PAYE and NIC” means any and all payments required to be made by a Club in respect of income tax and national insurance contributions; A.1.162.“Person” includes any natural person, legal entity, firm or unincorporated association and in the case of a Person which is incorporated any of its Associated Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking; A.1.163.“PGB” has the meaning set out in Rule B.23; A.1.164.“PGMOL” means the Professional Game Match Officials Limited; A.1.165.“Player” means any Contract Player, Out of Contract Player, Amateur Player or A.1.166.“Player’s Image” means the Player’s name, nickname, fame, image, signature, voice representation, reputation, replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number; A.1.167.“Post-Match Media Conference” has the meaning set out in Rules K.128 to K.131; A.1.168.“Pre-Match Media Conference” has the meaning set out in Rule K.106; A.1.169.“Pre-Match Positions” has the meaning set out in Rule K.108; A.1.170.“Premier League Appeals Committee” means the committee constituted in accordance A.1.171.“Premier League Match Centre” means the facility, staffed by representatives of the League and PGMOL during each League Match, that provides support for all A.1.172.“Premier League Safeguarding Standards” means the document by that name A.1.173.“Pre-Season Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.139; A.1.174. “Professional Football Compensation Committee” means the committee constituted in accordance with the Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee; A.1.175. “Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme” means the pension scheme organised by the Professional Footballers’ Association which provides benefits for Players and their dependants during their playing career and after they retire; A.1.176. “Professional Game Youth Fund” means the fund of that name managed by the League which shall award grants from the fund’s resources to qualifying Clubs and Football League clubs; A.1.177.“Promoted Club” means a Club which became a member of the League at the end of the previous Season pursuant to Rule B.4; A.1.178.“PSR Calculation” means, save as indicated below, the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2. In respect of Season 2022/23, the PSR Calculation shall be the aggregation of: (a) the Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T; (b) the mean of the Adjusted Earnings Before Tax of T-1 and T-2; and (c) the Adjusted Earnings Before Tax of T-3; A.1.179.“Radio Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly described in Rule K.55; A.1.180. “Radio Contract” means any contract entered into by the League other than an International Broadcast Contract or a UK Broadcast Contract for the Radio Transmission of League Matches; A.1.181.“Radio Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any Radio Contract; A.1.182. “Radio Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into a Radio Contract and which is entitled to effect the Radio Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract; A.1.183. “Radio Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast or transmission by cable of sounds of and/or commentary upon any League Match or inclusion thereof in a cable programme service and/or on the Internet and/or any relay of sound of and/or commentary upon any League Match whether to an open or closed user group by any means now existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of storage and distribution of recorded sounds in tangible form whether such radio transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts; A.1.184. “Relegated Club” means a Football League club which was relegated under the provisions of Rule C.14 at the end of any of the three previous Seasons and which remains relegated; A.1.185. “Relegated Club Shares” means: (a) one share of the Basic Award Fund; and (b) one share of all Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue distributed to Clubs by the League in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method for the relevant Season. For the avoidance of doubt, it does not include any element of any International Broadcast Revenue distributed to Clubs by the League in accordance with the Merit Based Distribution Method; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation undertaking from the Club’s directors to the Premier League to call on the made; satisfactory to the Board; or Club; (b) a Manager employed by a Club; and (c) any Intermediary, solicitor registered Wales, but not employed by the Club in each case, who: a Club; and/or any other Person of more than £1 million per annum (including any Guidance Where, by virtue of payment of a discretionary non-contractual bonus results in the total remuneration paid to that individual pursuant to point (c), above, exceeding the £1 million per annum threshold for the prior or current year, the individual will be treated as meeting the definition of Senior Official and the reporting and transparency obligations in Rule P.14 will apply in respect of them. that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.3; beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, of the total voting rights exercisable in respect of any class of Shares of the Club. All “Significant Interest”: 97 98 Rules: Section A A.1.198.“Senior Safeguarding Lead” means the board-level representative appointed to A.1.199.“Shares” means shares or other equity securities; A.1.200.“Significant Interest” means the holding and/or possession of the legal or Shares in the Club which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 10% or more or part of any such interest may be held directly or indirectly or by contract including, but not limited to, by way of membership of any Concert Party, and, for the purposes of determining whether an interest or interests amounts to a (a) any rights or powers held by any Person shall be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person; and (b) any rights or powers held by an Associate or Nominee of any Person shall be attributed to that Person; (ii) a guarantee from the Club’s Parent Undertaking or another company in the Club’s Group, provided that the Board is satisfied that: (a) the guaranteeing company is of sufficient standing; and (b) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory; (iii) a letter of credit from a Financial Institution of sufficient standing and an letter of credit in default of the payments from the equity participant being (iv) payments into an escrow account, to be paid to the Club on terms (v) such other form of security as the Board considers satisfactory; or (c) such other form of Secure Funding as the Board considers satisfactory; A.1.197.“Senior Official” means any individual other than: (a) a Player registered with the with the Solicitors Regulatory Authority, barrister registered with the Bar Council or accountant registered with the Institute of Chartered Accountants of England and (i) is employed by, contracted to, a consultant of or otherwise provides services to (ii) spends (or is to spend) over 50% of their annual working time providing such services to the Club; and (iii) receives (or is to receive) remuneration (whether in cash or in kind) from the Club discretionary bonuses of any kind); A.1.186. “Representation Contract” means an agreement to which a Club and an Intermediary are party and pursuant to which the Intermediary acts for the Club or a Player in the context of either the registration or transfer of the registration of a Player or the employment of a Player by a Club; A.1.187.“Resolution” has the meaning set out in Article 1; A.1.188.“Respondent” has the meaning set out in Rule W.22.2; A.1.189.“Retired Player” means a Player who has stopped playing competitive football; A.1.190. “Rules” means the rules for the time being of the League and a letter and a number following a reference to a Rule identifies the Section in which it is comprised and its number within that Section; A.1.191.“Safeguarding Officer” means the member of Staff to whom safeguarding duties may be delegated by the Head of Safeguarding in accordance with Rule S.6; A.1.192. “Scout” means any Person employed or engaged by a Club (whether on a full time or part-time basis and whether or not he/she is remunerated in any way for his/her services) whose duties include identifying to his/her Club players whose registration his/her Club may wish to secure; A.1.193. A “Season” means the period commencing on the date of the first League Match on the fixture list of the Competition and ending on the earlier of the following: (a) at midnight on the date on which the last League Match of those referred to in Rule C.1 is completed; (b) immediately upon the passing of a Curtailment Resolution; or (c) 80 clear days from the date of the last League Match in the Competition (scheduled in accordance with Rule L.1.1), pursuant to Rule C.28; A.1.194.“Season 2019/20 Reduction” means an amount calculated as the difference between: (a) the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue; and (b) the amount of UK Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast Revenue actually received by the League in respect of Season 2019/20, less the deductions referred to in Rules D.15 and D.18; A.1.195.“Section” means a section of these Rules; A.1.196. “Secure Funding” means funds which have been or will be made available to the Club in an amount equal to or in excess of any Cash Losses which the Club has made in respect of the period from T-2 and is forecast to make up to the end of T+2. Secure Funding may not be a loan and shall consist of: (a) contributions that an equity participant has made by way of payments for shares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account; (b) an irrevocable commitment by an equity participant to make future payments for shares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account. This irrevocable commitment shall be evidenced by a legally binding agreement between the Club and the equity participant and may if the Board so requires be secured by one of the following: (i) a personal guarantee from the ultimate beneficial owner of the Club, provided that the Board is satisfied that (a) he/she is of sufficient standing and (b) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Funds by the League to the Club; Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, effects his New Guidance The Technical Specification is the detailed working document showing how the requirements of the Rules will be translated into working facilities at each Club’s Stadium on match days. For example, it will show the location of each of the required facilities, such as: • • • • • the television cameras; the dedicated rooms for Broadcasters such as the Television Studios; the location of the Mixed Zone; the location of the dedicated car park spaces; and the location of the Outside Broadcast Compound. 99 100 Rules: Section A A.1.214.“Television Gantry” means the television gantry more particularly described in Rules K.48 to K.50; A.1.215.“Temporary Transfer” has the meaning set out in Rule V.5; A.1.216. “Third Party Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred (other than Compensation Fees, remuneration or payments to or for the benefit of Intermediaries referred to in Rule H.1) by or on behalf of a Club in respect of a Player, including an Image Contract Payment; A.1.217. “Three-Year Compound CPI Formula” means, in respect of a three-Season period, a calculation compounding the consumer price index figure published by the Office of National Statistics for that three-year period; A.1.218. “Threshold Transaction” means any Transaction between a Club and any third party that is not an Associated Party of the Club, the Averaged Annual Value of which exceeds either: (a) £1 million; or (b) 5% of the Club’s annual turnover, excluding Central Funds, for the prior Accounting Reference Period; A.1.219. “Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue” means the total amount of UK Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast Revenue payable to the League in respect of Season 2019/20, less the deductions referred to in Rules D.15 and D.18 and without giving effect to the Season 2019/20 Reduction; A.1.220. “Transaction” means an agreement or a transfer, licence, provision and/or fulfilment of resources, rights, services or obligations, regardless of whether a price has been charged and regardless of whether it is recorded in a written agreement in any form, save for: (a) any loan provided to the Club by a Person that is in the same group of companies as the Club and/or that holds (whether directly or indirectly) a Holding in excess of 5% of the Shares in the Club; (b) any equity investment or capital contribution in/to the Club by a Person; (c) any purchase of general admission tickets to a League Match in which the Club is participating; and (d) any payment of Central A.1.221.“Transfer Agreement” means an agreement between a Transferor Club and a Transferee Club for the permanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player; A.1.222.“Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.1; A.1.223.“Transferee Club” means a Club (or club) to which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Registration; A.1.224. “Transferor Club” means a Club (or club) from which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, holds his registration under the provisions of Rule U.29.2; A.1.201. “Signing-on Fee” means a lump sum payment payable under the terms of a contract between a Club and a Contract Player and which is expressed to be a signing-on fee; A.1.202. “Spent Conviction” means a conviction in respect of which the offender is treated as rehabilitated for the purposes of the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 or, where this statute does not apply for any reason, a conviction which would be so treated had the provisions of the statute applied; A.1.203. “Squad List” means the list of up to a maximum of 25 Players eligible to participate in League Matches during a Season of whom a maximum of 17 may not be Home Grown Players; A.1.204.“Stadium” means the Club’s ground registered with the Board pursuant to Rule K.5; A.1.205. “Staff” means any employee of a Club or volunteer involved in any Activity on behalf of or with the authorisation of the Club and/or who works directly with (and/or has influence over) Children or Adults at Risk (or acts on their behalf in any way); A.1.206.“Stakeholders” has the meaning set out in Rule R.2; A.1.207.“Strip” means Players’ shirts, shorts and socks; A.1.208.“Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act; A.1.209.“Suitably Qualified Person” has the meaning given to it in Rule X.10; A.1.210.“Summer Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.2; A.1.211.“T” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period ending in the year in which assessment pursuant to Rules E.45 to E.50 takes place, and: (a) “T-1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T; (b) “T-2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T-1; (c) “T-3” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T-2; (d) “T+1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately following T; and (e) “T+2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately following T+1; A.1.212.“Team Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.4 and O.5; A.1.213. “Technical Specification” means a specification, unique to each Club, showing how that Club will deliver each of the facilities, infrastructure requirements and services required of it pursuant to Rules K.43 to K.89 and K.133 to K.155 on the occasion of League Matches played at its Stadium; 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation described in Rule K.52; without a visa or such other valid form of right to remain; that is not an Approved Competition; which the Season concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2022/23 born on or after 1 101 102 Rules: Section A A.1.225. “Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast of television or other moving pictures with or without sound or transmission by cable of moving pictures with or without sound or inclusion of moving pictures with or without sound in a cable programme service and/or on the Internet and/or relay of moving pictures with or without sound whether to an open or closed user group by any means now existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of the storage and distribution of recorded pictures with or without sound in tangible form whether the said transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts. “Transmitted” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.226.“TV Broadcaster” means a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster; A.1.227.“UEFA” means the Union des Associations Européennes de Football; A.1.228.“UEFA Club Competition” means the club competitions organised by UEFA; A.1.229. “UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted by The Football Association in accordance with the procedures set out in the Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions; A.1.230. “UK Broadcast Contract” means any contract entered into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches within the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands; A.1.231. “UK Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into a UK Broadcast Contract and which is entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that Contract; A.1.232.“UK Broadcast Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any UK Broadcast Contract; A.1.233.“UK Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.94; A.1.234.“UK TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly A.1.235.“U21 Non-Home-Grown Player” means a Player who: (a) is an Under 21 Player; (b) is not a Home-Grown Player; and (c) does not have a British passport or the right to work in the United Kingdom A.1.236.“Unapproved Competition” means any senior men’s first team football competition (not including any Approved Match(es)), whatever the format, scheduling or location, A.1.237.“Under 21 Player” means a Player under the age of 21 as at 1 January in the year in January 2001); A.1.238.“VAR” has the meaning set out in Rule K.25; A.1.239. “Visiting Club” means the Club playing, which has played, which should play or which should have played a League Match at the Stadium of a Home Club or, where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club whose name last appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s fixture list; A.1.240. “Visiting Club Ticket Price Cap” means the maximum price for which a Visiting Club may sell the tickets referred to at Rule R.9 to its supporters, which is to be agreed by the Clubs at a General Meeting from time to time; A.1.241.“Visiting Club Support Officials” has the meaning set out in Rule R.21; A.1.242.“Week by Week Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player which is determinable by either party on seven days’ written notice; A.1.243.“Winter Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.3; A.1.244. “Women’s Football Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities to train, educate and develop players involved in women’s football teams (including, for the avoidance of doubt such activities as they relate to female players under the age of 18); A.1.245. “Working Day” means any day on which the League Office is open for normal business but excluding, unless the Board determines otherwise, a Saturday, a Sunday or a Bank or Public Holiday; A.1.246.References to “written” or “in writing” shall be construed to include: (a) hard copy; (b) facsimile transmission; and (c) subject to any guidance issued by the Board, email (including any attachment to an email), but shall not include any form of electronic communication other than those listed in Rules (b) to (c) above. Where a communication is sent by email, the burden of proof of receipt shall be on the sender; A.1.247. “Youth Development Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities to train, educate and develop Academy Players net of any portion of Central Funds paid to Clubs solely for the purpose of such activities; and A.1.248.“Youth Development Rules” means the Youth Development Rules which accompany and are incorporated into these Rules. Interpretation A.2.Terms defined in Youth Development Rule 1 shall have the meanings set out in that rule. A.3. Unless the context otherwise requires: A.3.1. words importing the singular number shall include the plural and vice versa; and A.3.2. words importing any particular gender shall include all other genders. A.4. References to statutory provisions shall be construed as references to those provisions as they may be amended or re-enacted. 

​
​

	
	Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation 103 104 Rules: Section A A.5.The headings in these Rules are for convenience only and shall not affect their interpretation. A.6.Unless otherwise stated, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any conflict with these Rules. A.7. These Rules shall be governed by and shall be construed in accordance with English law. Strictly without prejudice to the arbitration and other dispute resolution provisions of these Rules, disputes relating to these Rules shall be subject to the exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts. A.8. In all matters relating to the consideration of any interruption to and/or the curtailment of a Competition and any consequential issues, the Board and Clubs must be guided at all times by the principles set out below, and Rules C.18 to C.30 shall be interpreted at all times in accordance with (and to give effect to) those principles: • the priority must always be to complete the relevant Competition if: (a) it is safe to do so; and (b) by completing the Competition, the subsequent Competition is not materially impacted. Curtailment of a Competition must always be a last resort; • in all matters related to the safety of staging League Matches and/or completing the Competition, the Board and Clubs must always adhere to instructions from Government (or a competent public body, with powers delegated by Government); • Clubs must accept changes to normal playing conditions and schedules in order to ensure the completion of the Competition, notwithstanding the fact that such changes might impact upon the integrity of the Competition. These changes will include (but not be limited to) those matters detailed at Rule C.18; and • the Board must have due regard to the collective interests of Clubs, together, the “Guiding Principles”. A.9. Where a monetary value in these Rules is expressed in Pounds Sterling, such references will be deemed to include the equivalent value in other currencies. 

​
​

	
	The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section B: The League – Governance Section B: The League - Governance information to the Club may prejudice the interests of the League or one giving of a notice under Rule B.7, the Club giving such notice shall notify the Company the Board, such discretion, right or power shall, unless otherwise provided in these or as a sole right or power of the Board and shall when exercised be final and binding Chairman or the chief executive when the Board is required to exercise its function procedure for General Meetings as he/she thinks fit. Unless otherwise determined by item for inclusion on the agenda of a forthcoming General Meeting; and Guidance Pursuant to Rule B.7, by way of example, if a Club were to serve notice to resign during Season 2022/23, that resignation would only take effect from the end of Season 2025/26. Football Association shall vacate that office forthwith upon the giving of convened in accordance with the Articles or other working group or 105 106 Rules: Section B B.8. In the event that a Club gives notice under the provisions of Rule B.7: B.8.1. any Director of that Club who represents the League on the Council of The the notice; B.8.2. the Board may remove any Official of the Club from any committee advisory group; and B.8.3. the Board may restrict the Club’s access to confidential information of the League where it reasonably considers that disclosing such confidential or more other Club(s). B.9. Not earlier than the 1 March nor later than the 31 March in every year following the Secretary in writing whether such notice is confirmed or withdrawn. If no such notice is given in any year, the notice under Rule B.7 shall be deemed to have been withdrawn. B.10. Without prejudice to the powers contained in Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary), any Club purporting to resign otherwise than in accordance with Rules B.7 and B.9 shall on demand indemnify the League on behalf of itself and the Clubs remaining in membership of the League against all losses, damages, liabilities, costs or expenses whatsoever suffered or incurred by the League or such Clubs resulting directly or indirectly from such purported resignation including without limitation loss of income or profits from any Commercial Contract, UK Broadcast Contract, International Broadcast Contract or Radio Contract. Board Powers B.11.Where a discretion, right or power is expressed in these Rules to be exercisable by Rules or the Articles, be exercisable by the Board in its sole and absolute discretion and not subject to appeal. B.12.The Board may appoint any Person who is not an Official to deputise for either the under either Rules T.29 to T.31, W.1 or Youth Development Rules 304, 305 and 307. Procedure at General Meetings B.13.Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, the Chairman may regulate the the Chairman: B.13.1.Clubs must give to the League not less than 28 clear days’ notice of any B.13.2.two representatives from each Club may attend General Meetings, each of whom may speak but only one of whom shall be entitled to vote. Relationship between Clubs and the League B.14. Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement between the League and Club (both on its own behalf and on behalf of its Officials) and between each Club to be bound by and comply with: B.14.1.the Laws of the Game (and any protocols issued by the International Football Association Board); B.14.2.The Football Association Rules; B.14.3.the Articles; B.14.4.these Rules; Name and Membership B.1. The Competition shall consist of teams of those association football clubs playing in England and Wales not exceeding 20 in number which are from time to time members of the League. B.2. Each member Club shall on request give to the League the address of its registered office and shall provide to the League certified true copies of: B.2.1. its certificate of incorporation; B.2.2. its memorandum of association; B.2.3. its articles of association; and B.2.4. any amendments to the above documents. B.3. Subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, at the end of each Season the Board shall require each of the Clubs relegated in accordance with Rule C.14 to execute an instrument transferring its ordinary share in the League to such of the three clubs promoted to the League from The Football League as the Board directs. B.4. Upon such share transfers being registered in accordance with the Articles each of the Promoted Clubs will become a member of the League. B.5. A Club shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League (and upon registration in accordance with the Articles of the transfer of its ordinary share in the League shall cease to be a member thereof) following: B.5.1. its relegation in accordance with Rule C.14; B.5.2. the receipt of a notice by the Board under the provisions of Article 7.5; B.5.3. its expulsion under the provisions of Rule B.6; or B.5.4. its resignation under the provisions of Rules B.7. B.6. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 14.10, the League may expel a Club from membership upon a special Resolution to that effect being passed by a majority of not less than three-quarters of such members as (being entitled to do so) vote by their representatives or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice specifying the intention to propose the Resolution has been duly given. B.7. Any Club intending to resign as a member of the League may do so only with effect from midnight on the last day of the third Season following the Season in which notice is given. 

​
​

	
	Section B: The League - Governance Section B: The League - Governance to the Council of The Football Association. The identity of such individual shall be the representative subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. of The Football Association board of directors. The identity of such individual shall of the board of directors of The Football Association. The Board shall appoint the directors of The Football Association appointed in accordance with Rule B.21) two of the appointed PGB members shall be Football Association Council Guidance Where the Director is not a natural person, it must ensure that the individual signing the Owners’ Charter on its behalf is duly authorised to do so. formal position on any committee, advisory group, working group or similar entity (each a “Representative Body”) they will provide details to the League and Clubs Body where reasonably requested to do so and provided that the provision of such Body or place them in conflict or breach with any obligation owed to such 107 108 Rules: Section B B.25.Each Club shall ensure that, where any of its Officials or Directors is elected to a constituted by any domestic or international footballing body (including but not limited to The Football Association, UEFA, FIFA or the European Clubs’ Association) of meetings, agendas, points of discussion and decisions by the Representative information does not in any way prejudice their position on the Representative Representative Body. B.20.Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League and The Football League are entitled to annually appoint a mutually agreed representative determined following consultation between the League and The Football League and appointed by the Board subject to ratification by the Clubs in General Meeting. B.21. Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint annually one member of The Football Association board of directors. Any Person who is a Football Association council representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.19 or, if a representative of a regional division of The Football Association, a Person who is an Official, shall be eligible for appointment. The Board shall appoint B.22.Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League and The Football League are entitled to appoint annually a mutually agreed upon member be determined following consultation between the League and The Football League and appointed by the Board subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. B.23.Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint four members of the Professional Game Board (the “PGB”), a committee four members of the PGB (one of whom shall always be the member of the board of subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. Provided always that at least representatives appointed in accordance with Rule B.19, the following shall be eligible for appointment: B.23.1. an Official; B.23.2.a Football Association council representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.19; and B.23.3. a director or officer of the League. Owners’ Charter B.24.Each Director must, no later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season, provide to the League a copy of the Owners’ Charter signed by them. B.14.5.the statutes and regulations of FIFA; B.14.6.the statutes and regulations of UEFA; and B.14.7. the Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee, each as amended from time to time. B.15. In all matters and transactions relating to the League each Club, Official and Director shall behave towards each other Club, Official, Director and the League with the utmost good faith. For the avoidance of doubt and by way of example only, it shall be a breach of the duties under this Rule to: B.15.1.act dishonestly towards the League or another Club; or B.15.2.engage in conduct that is intended to circumvent these Rules or obstruct the Board’s investigation of compliance with them. B.16.No Person bound by these Rules, including any Club (either by itself, its registered Players, Officials, Directors, employees or agents), shall do any of the following: B.16.1. conduct itself in an abusive, derogatory, insulting, intimidating or offensive manner towards any (other) Club or the League or (where applicable in either case) any of its registered Players, Officials, Directors, employees or agents; B.16.2. commit any act (or omission) or make any statement that is discriminatory by means of race, religion, gender, sexuality, colour or national or ethnic origin; or B.16.3. commit any act (or omission) or make any statement that brings the game of football, the League, its competition, a Club, a Broadcaster or a party to a Commercial Contract into disrepute. B.17. No Club, Official or Director shall, without the Board’s prior written consent, either during the relevant Club’s membership of the League or at any time after its membership has terminated, disclose or divulge, either directly or indirectly, to any Person whatsoever or otherwise make use of any confidential information as to the business or finances of the League or any other Club or any of their dealings, transactions or affairs or as to any other matters which may come to its knowledge by reason of its membership, save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may be required by law or to such Officials and Auditors of that Club to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purpose of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary. For the avoidance of doubt, references to confidential information in this Rule shall be deemed to include all information and documents relating to any General Meeting or meeting of a committee convened in accordance with the Articles or other working group or advisory group (whether disclosed prior to, during or after such meeting). B.18. Without prejudice to the League’s powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, each Club shall comply promptly and in full with any request for information made by the League (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any such request made pursuant to a demand from a statutory or regulatory authority). Football Association Representation B.19. Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint annually seven representatives to the Council of The Football Association. Any Person who is an Official or a director or officer of the League shall be eligible for appointment. Six such representatives shall be elected by Clubs in General Meeting and one shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. 

​
​

	
	The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section C: The League Competition Section C: The League Competition against each other Club in the Competition during each Season, being the Home other. League Match which is drawn shall score one point. containing, in respect of each Club, the following information: Competition during that Season; the Competition during that Season; C.3.5. the number of points scored in the Competition during that Season. scored in the Competition during that Season; the Club having scored the highest League Table shall be determined on goal difference, that is to say, the difference in the Competition during that Season (“Goal Difference”), and the higher or Goal Difference the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club having scored points, have the same Goal Difference and have scored the same number of goals in occupy the same position in the League Table. avoidance of doubt, a League Match shall proceed even if Goal Line Technology is scored shall be final. 109 110 Rules: Section C The League Competition C.1. Subject to Rules C.18 and C.25 to C.30, each Club shall play two League Matches Club in respect of one such League Match and the Visiting Club in respect of the C.2. The winner of a League Match shall score three points. Each Club participating in a C.3. The results of League Matches shall be recorded by the Board in the League Table C.3.1. the number of League Matches played in the Competition during that Season; C.3.2. the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Home Club in the C.3.3. the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Visiting Club in C.3.4. the number of goals scored in League Matches by and against that Club in the Competition during that Season; and C.4. The position of Clubs in the League Table shall be determined by the number of points number of points being at the top of the League Table and the Club having scored the lowest number of points being at the bottom. C.5. If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points their position in the between the total number of goals scored by and against a Club in League Matches highest placed Club shall be the Club with the higher or highest Goal Difference. C.6. If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points and have the same the most goals in League Matches in the Competition during that Season. C.7. Subject to Rule C.17, if any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of League Matches in the Competition during that Season, they shall be deemed to Determination and Accreditation of Goals C.8. Goal Line Technology shall be utilised at League Matches (save that, for the unavailable for part or all of it). The referee’s decision as to whether a goal has been C.9. The League shall keep a record of the scorer of each goal in each League Match. C.10. The Board will review all goals scored in every League Match, and if there are any in respect of which the identity of the scoring Player is in doubt, then the issue shall be resolved by such means as the Board determines in advance of each Season. The League Championship C.11.Subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, the Club which is at the top of the League Table following the completion of the Competition shall be the League Champions. C.12. The League Champions shall receive a trophy which it shall return to the Board in good order and condition not later than three weeks before its final League Match of the subsequent Competition. C.13. The League Champions shall further receive 40 commemorative medals to be presented by the Club to its Manager and to such of its Players and Officials as it thinks fit provided that any Player who has entered the field of play in a minimum of five of its League Matches that Season shall receive from the Club a commemorative medal. Additional medals may only be presented with the consent of the Board which shall only be given if the total number of Players who have entered the field of play that Season in a minimum of five of the Club’s League Matches exceeds 39. Relegation C.14. Subject to Rules C.15 and C.25 to C.30, the bottom three Clubs in the League Table following the completion of the Competition shall be relegated to The Football League. C.15. If any Club ceases during the Season to be a member of the League, the record of the League Matches in which it has participated in that Season’s Competition shall be expunged from the League Table and, subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, the number of Clubs to be relegated following the completion of the Competition shall be reduced so as to maintain at 20 (or, if less, as near thereto as may be) the number of Clubs in membership of the League at the beginning of the next Season. C.16. If any Club ceases to be a member of the League other than by reason of relegation following the completion of the Competition but before the Board has fixed the dates of League Matches for the next Competition, the Board may invite the Relegated Club which attained the highest position in the League Table referred to in Rule C.3 following the completion of the previous Competition to rejoin the League. Determination of League Table Placings C.17. Notwithstanding Rules C.25 to C.30, if following the completion of the Competition either the League Champions or the Clubs to be relegated or the question of qualification for other competitions cannot be determined because two or more Clubs are equal on points, Goal Difference and goals scored, the relative position in the League Table of the Clubs will be determined by the following means: C.17.1. the total points scored by the relevant Clubs in the League Matches in that Season’s Competition contested by those Clubs (“Head-to-Head Matches”), with the Club having scored the highest number of points in Head-to-Head Matches occupying the highest position in the League Table and the Club having scored the lowest number of points in Head-to-Head Matches occupying the lowest position in the League Table; 

​
​

	
	Section C: The League Competition Section C: The League Competition revoke a Board Directive where: Board Directive could not have been reached by any reasonable Board the Board Directive. invalidate any actions taken pursuant to the Board Directive prior to such revocation. the tabling of a Curtailment Resolution is appropriate in all the General Meeting at no fewer than two days’ notice for that purpose. Resolution at any time. further Resolution to determine (if Clubs approve the Curtailment Resolution) the League Match in the Competition as scheduled pursuant to Rule L.1.1: (and for the avoidance of doubt, there shall be no requirement for any 111 112 Rules: Section C C.21.2.may not issue a Board Directive in respect of Sections B (The League – Governance) or D (The League – Finance). C.22.A Board Directive may be revoked: C.22.1.by the Board, by notice to Clubs in writing; C.22.2.by written notice signed by a simple majority of Clubs; or C.22.3.by the Chairman of the Judicial Panel in accordance with Rule C.23. C.23.The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her designee) shall have the power to C.23.1. he/she receives notice, signed by one or more Clubs, within two clear days of the issuance of the Board Directive, that it/they wish to challenge the Board Directive; and C.23.2. he/she determines, in accordance with such process as he/she in his/her absolute discretion considers appropriate, that the decision to issue the which had applied its mind properly to the issues that formed the basis of C.24.Revocation of a Board Directive by any of the means referred to in Rule C.22 shall not C.25.A Curtailment Resolution may be tabled at any time during the course of a Season by the Board, provided that prior to tabling such a Curtailment Resolution the Board has: C.25.1.engaged in a period of consultation with Clubs and relevant stakeholders (the length and terms of which shall be in its absolute discretion); and C.25.2.determined that, after giving due consideration to the Guiding Principles, circumstances. C.26.Where the Board intends to table a Curtailment Resolution, it shall convene a C.27.For the avoidance of doubt, no Club (or group of Clubs) may table a Curtailment C.28.The Board may, at the same time as it tables a Curtailment Resolution, table a sporting consequences of such a decision. Such Resolution may, depending on its terms, require The FA’s consent, in accordance with Article 5. C.29.Where a Competition remains uncompleted 80 clear days after the date of the last C.29.1.the Competition shall be deemed automatically curtailed as at that point further formalities to effect such curtailment including, without limitation, the tabling and approval of a Curtailment Resolution); and C.29.2.the Board shall convene a General Meeting within 14 clear days to determine the sporting consequences of that curtailment. C.17.2. if the Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.17.1, the Club scoring the higher number of goals whilst the Visiting Club in Head-to-Head Matches occupying the higher position in the League Table; and C.17.3. if two Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.17.1 or C.17.2, a play-off on a neutral ground, the format, timing and venue of which shall be determined by the Board. Interruption to and/or Curtailment of a Competition C.18. Where the Board, acting reasonably, considers it necessary in order to ensure the completion of the Competition, it shall have the power to require any of the following (and shall have the power to disapply or modify such Rules as are necessary to give effect to these powers): C.18.1.Clubs to stage League Matches without spectators being admitted to the Stadium; C.18.2. that a League Match be played on a neutral ground, the date, the time and the venue of which shall be determined by the Board, where a safety certificate cannot be obtained for the staging of the League Match at the Home Club’s Stadium; C.18.3.Clubs to participate in a League Match, notwithstanding the fact that Goal Line Technology and/or VAR will not be utilised; C.18.4. having given due consideration to the health and safety of participating Players, that Clubs must participate in League Matches at more frequent intervals than initially scheduled in accordance with Rule L.1; and C.18.5. Clubs to comply with such protocols (whether in respect of training or staging of League Matches) as it deems necessary in the circumstances, including the Competition Interruption – Squad Management Protocol set out in Appendix 16 to these Rules. C.19. Where the Board intends to exercise any of the powers conferred on it under Rule C.18, it will confirm the same to all Clubs in writing, following which any failure by a Club to comply with the requirements under Rule C.18 shall be a breach of these Rules, liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary). C.20. Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Board pursuant to Rule C.18, where a Force Majeure Event occurs, in order to ensure the completion of the Competition, the Board may, by written notice to all Clubs and subject to Rule C.21, issue a directive: C.20.1.disapplying the automatic consequences for any breach of the Rules by a Club (or any Person bound by the Rules); or C.20.2.modifying, limiting or adding to the requirements of the Rules, (in each case, a “Board Directive”). C.21.The Board: C.21.1.may only issue a Board Directive: C.21.1.1. for a specified period; C.21.1.2. where it can demonstrate that the issuance of the Board Directive is necessary to resolve an issue concerning the interruption to, completion or curtailment of a Competition that is not adequately provided for in the Rules or Articles in force at the relevant time; and 

​
​

	
	Section C: The League Competition Section C: The League Competition 113 114 Rules: Section C C.30. Where, following the curtailment of a Competition (whether pursuant to Rule C.25 or Rule C.29), sporting consequences fall to be considered by Clubs, each Club’s relative place in the League Table as at the point of curtailment shall be determined as follows: C.30.1.by reference to Average Points Per Game; C.30.2. if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.30.1, by reference to Goal Difference (and the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club with the higher or highest Goal Difference); C.30.3. if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rules C.30.1 or C.30.2, by reference to Average Goals Per Game (and the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Cub with the higher or highest Average Goals Per Game); and C.30.4. if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rules C.30.1, C.30.2 or C.30.3, by reference to the processes detailed at Rules C.17.1, C.17.2 and C.17.3. 

​
​

	
	The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section D: The League – Finance Section D: The League – Finance from time to time enforce any such obligation by setting off against amounts payable limitation setting off against payments of the type referred to in Rule D.25) or (if the any such Club, Relegated Club or Promoted Club to make a payment to the League. writing by the League. 115 116 Rules: Section D D.9. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of Rule D.8, advances received or early payment of other contracted accounts may be treated as income of the financial period in which they are received provided that in each case a Resolution is passed to that effect. D.9A. For Season 2019/20 only, the allocation of UK Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast Revenue in accordance with this Section D (The League – Finance) will have been subject to a reduction in the sum of the Season 2019/20 Reduction, which shall be borne by: (a) Clubs in membership of the League in Season 2019/20; (b) Relegated Clubs in Season 2019/20; and (c) Promoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22, with each Club’s (and club’s) share calculated in accordance with Appendix 15. D.9B. The share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by any Club, any Relegated Club and any Promoted Club shall be a financial obligation and shall be in the respective amounts calculated in accordance with Appendix 15. The League may by the League to any such Club, Relegated Club or Promoted Club (including without League is unable to enforce such obligations in full by set-off in this way) by requiring Operating and Other Expenses D.10. The operating and other expenses of the League shall be paid, at the discretion of the Board, out of International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract Revenue, Radio Contract Revenue or any other income of the League excluding UK Broadcast Revenue. D.11. Subject to the prior approval of Clubs in General Meeting, the Board shall be empowered to require Clubs to pay to the League from time to time any sum by which its income, excluding UK Broadcast Revenue, falls short of the operating and other expenses of the League. D.12. Each Club and Relegated Club shall contribute to the Professional Game Youth Fund and to the Premier League Charitable Fund and other community and charitable initiatives and obligations such sum as is approved by a General Meeting, such contributions to be deducted from the distributions for the Basic Award Fund made pursuant to Rule D.17.1. Transmission of League Matches D.13.No Transmission shall be made of any League Match except: D.13.1.in accordance with any UK Broadcast Contract or International Broadcast Contract; D.13.2.as permitted by Rules K.37 and K.38; or D.13.3.in accordance with the terms of any express license or permission issued in D.14.No Radio Transmission shall be made of any League Match except in accordance with: D.14.1.any Radio Contract; D.14.2.any Club Radio Contract; or D.14.3.the terms of any express licence or permission issued in writing by the League. Obligations of the League D.1. Subject to the provisions of Article 20.3, the League shall enter into Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts with the intention in the case of each UK Broadcast Contract for the live Transmission of League Matches that each Club shall participate in at least one live televised League Match each Season. D.2. Each Club and each Contract Player shall comply with any reasonable request made on behalf of the League to allow the Player’s Image to be used to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts, provided that, where the size of the product permits, the League shall not use the images of less than four Contract Players, each from a different Club, on any one product. Obligations of Clubs D.3. Subject to Rule D.7, Clubs shall provide such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts and shall not by any act or omission infringe any exclusive rights granted thereunder or otherwise cause any breach thereof to occur. For the avoidance of doubt only the League may enforce this Rule against a Club and no other Person shall have any right under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 to so enforce it. D.4. Each Club shall indemnify the League against any liability the League may incur in the event of a finding by a court of law or other body of competent jurisdiction that the League induced the Club to breach a contract with a third party as a result of requiring the Club to comply with Rule D.3. D.5. Each Club shall provide such reasonable rights, facilities and services at each League Match taking place at its Stadium as are reasonably required and as are authorised by any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.6 to enable the Visiting Club in respect of the said League Match to comply with the terms of any Club Radio Contract to which it is party. D.6. The League shall issue from time to time directives to Clubs setting out those rights which may or may not be granted by any Club in any Club Radio Contract and each Club shall comply in all respects with any such directive. D.7.In the case of a Commercial Contract a Club shall not be bound to comply with Rule D.3 if: D.7.1. to do so would result in the Club being in breach of a contractual obligation entered into before the date of the Article 20.3 Resolution authorising or approving the Commercial Contract; or D.7.2. such Commercial Contract has not been entered into by the League within six months of the Article 20.3 Resolution relating to it. Accounting Practice D.8. Subject to Rules D.9, D.9A and D.9B and Appendix 15, all income of the League shall be allocated to its financial periods in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice. 

​
​

	
	Section D: The League – Finance Section D: The League – Finance International Broadcast Threshold Amount will be distributed to Clubs by International Broadcast Threshold Amount: to Clubs by way of fees in accordance with the Merit Based that the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio is reached, any Method) so as to ensure that the Fixed Central Funds to enable the League to fulfil any Commercial Contract, as soon as practicable balance of Commercial Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally provision of perimeter advertising boards at Stadia shall be distributed to those board inventory provided. after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.33, E.19 and E.28, the balance of 117 118 Rules: Section D D.19.Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, in respect of each Season: D.19.1.all Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue up to the way of fees in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method; and D.19.2.where the Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue exceeds the D.19.2.1. the International Broadcast Revenue Excess will be distributed Distribution Method, subject to Rule D.19.2.2; and D.19.2.2. where, as a result of the methods of distribution of Central Funds referred to in Rules D.15 to D.25, the Board determines further International Broadcast Revenue Excess will be distributed by the League to Clubs in such shares (whether by the Equal Distribution Method or the Merit Based Distribution Distribution Ratio is maintained. Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue D.20.The League shall pay out of Commercial Contract Revenue: D.20.1.its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.20.2.any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.21.In consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.22, D.33, E.19 and E.28, the between Clubs. D.22.Commercial Contract Revenue derived from a Commercial Contract relating to the Clubs that provide such boards in proportion in each case to the amount of perimeter Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue D.23.The League shall pay out of Radio Contract Revenue: D.23.1.its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.23.2.any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.24.In consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any Radio Contract, as soon as practicable during or Radio Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally between Clubs. Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue D.15.Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, the League shall pay out of UK Broadcast Revenue: D.15.1. such sums as may be agreed from time to time shall be payable to the Professional Footballers’ Association for Players’ educational, insurance and benevolent purposes; and D.15.2.any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.16.Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, the balance of UK Broadcast Revenue shall be divided so that: D.16.1. one half shall comprise the Basic Award Fund; D.16.2. one quarter shall comprise the Merit Payments Fund; and D.16.3. one quarter shall comprise the Facility Fees Fund. Each of the Basic Award Fund and the Merit Payments Fund shall be divided into such number of shares as shall be required in either case to put into effect the provisions of Rules D.17.1, D.17.2 and D.25 and the Facility Fees Fund shall be distributed in accordance with the provisions of Rule D.17.3. D.17. Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, in consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any UK Broadcast Contract: D.17.1. subject to Rules E.19, E.28 and E.32, the Basic Award Fund shall be distributed by way of fees to Clubs in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method and distributed to each Relegated Club in accordance with Rule D.25; D.17.2. as soon as practicable after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.19 and E.28, the Merit Payments Fund shall be distributed by way of fees to Clubs in accordance with the Merit Based Distribution Method; and D.17.3. the Board shall in respect of each Season determine the amounts to be paid to Clubs by way of facility fees for League Matches which are televised live or of which recorded excerpts are broadcast. During or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.19 and E.28, such facility fees shall be paid out of the Facility Fees Fund to those Clubs which have participated in each of such League Matches, whether as a Home Club or a Visiting Club. Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue D.18.Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, the League shall pay out of International Broadcast Revenue: D.18.1. its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.18.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. Thereafter, in consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any International Broadcast Contract, as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.19, E.28, E.32 and K.42, Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees so that each Club and each Relegated Club receives such number of shares as shall be required to put into effect the provisions of Rules D.19 and D.25. 

​
​

	
	Section D: The League – Finance Section D: The League – Finance over the entirety of its assets and undertaking on usual commercial terms. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, Rules D.25 and D.26 will not apply to any Relegated Club that was relegated in Season 2014/15, Season 2013/14 or Season 2012/13. Instead, the relevant fees to be received by such Relegated Clubs will be calculated in accordance with the equivalent provisions of the 2014/15, 2013/14 or 2012/13 edition of the Rules, as applicable. D.19, D.21, D.24 and D.25. D.25 shall be accompanied by an account showing how it has been computed. over all or part of its entitlement to future distributions of Central Funds, it shall: whereby the lender will confirm that: distributions of Central Funds is subject to the provisions of the the generality of the foregoing) to Rules E.19, E.22 and E.28; and/or enforcement of the Rules referred to at Rule D.29.3.1; 119 120 Rules: Section D Value Added Tax D.27.Value added tax shall be added to each fee paid in accordance with Rules D.17, D.18, Distribution Account D.28.Each distribution made under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21, D.22 and Assignments of Central Funds D.29.If a Club or a Relegated Club proposes to charge, assign or otherwise grant security D.29.1.disclose to the League the proposed documentation with the lender giving effect to such charge, assignment or other grant of security; D.29.2. not enter into the said proposed documentation without the prior written consent of the League (not to be unreasonably withheld); and D.29.3. procure that it and its lender enter into an agreement with the League D.29.3.1.it understands that the Club’s entitlement to future Articles and these Rules and in particular (without prejudice to D.29.3.2.it waives any and all claims of whatever nature against the League associated in any way with the League’s application and D.29.3.3. the Club has disclosed to it the Club’s current and future liabilities to other Clubs (and clubs) and the League will confirm that such disclosure accords with its records of such liabilities. D.30.Rule D.29 shall not apply to any assignment, charge or other grant of security by a Club of its future entitlement to Central Funds as part of a fixed and floating charge D.31. Without the express, prior consent of the Board, no Club or Relegated Club may charge, assign or otherwise grant security over its entitlement to Central Funds in accordance with Rule D.29 to any Person other than a Financial Institution. D.32. Without prejudice to Rule D.31, above, the Board may still refuse to permit any proposed charge, assignment or grant of security under Rule D.29 by a Club or Relegated Club to a Financial Institution, where the ownership or structure of that Financial Institution conflicts with any of these Rules. Financial Consequences of the Curtailment of a Competition D.33. Where a Competition is curtailed in accordance with Rules C.25 or C.29, the methods of distribution of Central Funds to Clubs and Relegated Clubs detailed in Rules D.15 to D.26 shall be varied as necessary to give effect to the following process: D.33.1. the total amount of Central Funds that would have been payable in respect of that Competition, less any reduction as a result of the curtailment shall hereinafter be referred to as “Reduced Central Funds”; and D.33.2. reduced Central Funds shall be allocated to Clubs and Relegated Clubs as follows: D.33.2.1 each Club’s relative place in the League Table as at the point of curtailment shall be identified using the processes detailed in Rule C.30 (its “Forecast League Position”); D.33.2.2. the Board shall forecast the facility fees that would have been payable to each Club had the Competition been completed by: (a) pro-rating the number of its League Matches that had been televised live prior to curtailment; (b) pro-rating the number of League Matches that had been announced for live broadcast in the UK but not yet played prior to curtailment; and (c) respecting the minimum Club guaranteed facility fee allocation as budgeted for that Competition (its “Forecast Live TV Picks”); D.33.2.3. the Board shall then calculate the percentage share of Central Funds that would have been allocated to each Club and Relegated Club for that Competition, had the Competition been completed (in the case of Clubs) by reference to its position in the League Table and Forecast Live TV Picks for the completed Competition (the “Forecast Central Funds Percentage”); and D.33.2.4. the Reduced Central Funds shall then be allocated so that each Club and Relegated Club receives its Forecast Central Funds Percentage. D.34. For the avoidance of doubt, Central Funds distributed prior to the point of curtailment will form part of each Club’s (and Relegated Club’s) share of Reduced Central Funds resulting in a balancing amount due to or from the League to give effect to the process outlined in Rule D.33. Relegated Clubs D.25.Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B, D.26, D.33, E.19, E.28, and E.32, each Relegated Club shall receive the following fees: D.25.1.in the first Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 55% of the Relegated Club Shares; D.25.2.in the second Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 45% the Relegated Club Shares; and D.25.3.in the third Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 20% of the Relegated Club Shares. D.26.A Relegated Club that was in membership of the League for only one Season immediately prior to being relegated will not receive the fee set out in Rule D.25.3. 

​
​

	
	Section D: The League – Finance Section D: The League – Finance Guidance By way of example of the operation of Rule D.33.2, where: • • the Reduced Central Funds in respect of a Competition is £1 billion; using the methods referred to in Rule D.33.2.1, Club A’s place in the League Table is 10th, with 15 League Matches televised live and a further three League Matches due to be televised live; the Board determines that, had the Competition been completed as scheduled, Club A would have had 25 League Matches televised live and if finishing the Competition in 10th place in the League Table, the Club would have received 10% of the total Central Funds payable in respect of that Competition, • Club A will receive £100 million from the Reduced Central Funds. 121 122 Rules: Section D 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Finance and Governance Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance regards the matters set out in Rule E.4; they relate; and auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without Season prove that, subject to Rule E.10: Transfer Agreement entered into prior to the preceding 31 December; and an Academy Manager, a Team Doctor and a senior physiotherapist Rule P.13 and a safety officer; and has been paid or the date for payment has been extended by means of a procedure of the League, The Football Association, UEFA or FIFA. 123 124 Rules: Section E E.7.2. be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts; E.7.3. be presented in a similar format to the Annual Accounts including as E.7.4. include in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for the same period in the preceding year; E.7.5. include a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year; E.7.6. be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which E.7.7. be reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements. E.8. Rule E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if the modification on them. E.9. Each Club must by 7 April (or such later date as the Board shall specify) in each E.9.1. no Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum payable pursuant to a E.9.2.no sum payable to or in respect of an employee in relation to services provided prior to the preceding 31 December (including PAYE and NIC), is or was overdue as at the preceding 31 March. E.10. For the purpose of Rule E.9: E.10.1. “employee” means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1, referred to in Rule O.12, an assistant manager or head coach referred to in E.10.2. an amount shall not be treated as overdue as at 31 March if by that date it written agreement with the creditor or it is the subject of current litigation or arbitration proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution E.11. By 31 March in each Season, each Club shall submit to the Board in respect of itself (or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests in respect of the Group of which it is a member) future financial information comprising projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant explanatory notes commencing from its accounting reference date or, if it has submitted interim accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to which those interim accounts were prepared and expiring on the next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season (“Future Financial Information”). The projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow and balance sheets shall be prepared at a maximum of quarterly intervals. Power to Inspect E.1. Without prejudice to its powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, the Board either by itself or by any Person appointed by it shall be empowered to inspect the financial records of any Club which it reasonably suspects has acted in breach of these Rules. Club Bank Accounts E.2. Each Club shall submit to the Board Form 2 signed by two Directors of the Club and specifying a bank account (which must be registered with a Financial Institution), to be in the name of and controlled by the Club, into which the League shall pay monies due to the Club from the League in accordance with and subject to these Rules save that if that Club has assigned its entitlement to such monies or any part of them, payment will be made by the League as directed in the assignment. Submission of Club Accounts E.3. Each Club shall by 1 March in each Season, submit to the Board a copy of its Annual Accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests the Group Accounts of the Group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts to be prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts. E.4. The accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall: E.4.1. include separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of the total sums payable and receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees; and E.4.2. include a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting rights, commercial income and other income. E.5. If the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the Club shall at the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as the Board shall require (including, but not limited to, Future Financial Information). E.6. If the Annual Accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 are prepared to a date prior to 30 November in the Season of submission, such Club or Group shall by the following 31 March submit to the Board interim accounts covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date and ending on a date between the following 30 November and 1 March. E.7. The interim accounts shall: E.7.1. comprise a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement and relevant explanatory notes; 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts (except where the accounting the Annual Accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 required to submit to the Board pursuant to Rules E.3, E.6 and E.9 by 1 Rules E.3 and E.4 or Rule E.13; Rule E.6 or Rule E.13; as required by Rule E.11 or Rule E.13; March; or the Group submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 and Rule E.6 respectively or modification; or the Club pursuant to Rules E.3 to E.13, and having taken into account any reasonable opinion it determines that the Club will not over the course of 125 126 Rules: Section E E.12. The Future Financial Information shall: E.12.1. be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent Annual Accounts, in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed); E.12.2. be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; E.12.3. include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks; and E.12.4. include for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by and E.6, a forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at the date of the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6. E.13. Each Promoted Club shall by 30 June in the year of its promotion submit to the Board: E.13.1. copies of the documents and other information that it would have been March of that year had it then been a member of the League; E.13.2. Future Financial Information commencing from 1 July in the year of its promotion and expiring on the Club’s next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season; and E.13.3. any further documentary evidence required pursuant to Rules E.5 and E.8. E.14. The Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 if: E.14.1. the Club has failed to submit to the Board Annual Accounts as required by E.14.2. the Club has failed to submit to the Board interim accounts as required by E.14.3. the Club has failed to submit to the Board the Future Financial Information E.14.4. the Board has asked the Club to submit further documentary evidence pursuant to Rule E.5, Rule E.8 or Rule E.13 and the Club has failed to do so within such reasonable deadline that is specified by the League; E.14.5. the Club has failed to satisfy the Board that no sums of the kind set out in Rule E.9 (and subject to Rule E.10) were overdue as at the preceding 31 E.14.6. the auditors’ report on the Annual Accounts or interim accounts of the Club Rule E.13 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without E.14.7. as a result of its review of all the documents and information submitted by failure of the Club to supply any such documents or information, in its the following Season be able to: E.14.7.1. pay its liabilities to the creditors listed in Rule E.21 (in so far as they are or will become creditors of the Club) and to its employees as they fall due; E.14.7.2. fulfil its obligation under Rule C.1 to play two League Matches against each other Club; or E.14.7.3. fulfil its obligations under Rule D.3 to provide such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts. E.15. The powers referred to in Rule E.14 are: E.15.1. to require the Club to submit, agree and adhere to a budget which shall include, but not be limited to, the matters set out in Rule H.1.1 to H.1.3; E.15.2. to require the Club to provide such further information as the Board shall determine and for such period as it shall determine; and E.15.3. to refuse any application by that Club to register any Player or any new contract of an existing Player of that Club if the Board reasonably deems that this is necessary in order to ensure that the Club complies with its obligations listed in Rule E.14.7. HMRC E.16. Each Club shall provide quarterly certification in such form as the Board may request from time to time to confirm that its liabilities to HMRC in respect of PAYE and NIC are no more than 28 days in arrears. E.17.Each Club shall promptly on request from the Board: E.17.1. provide confirmation (to be signed by two Directors) as to whether it has any outstanding liabilities to HMRC, and if it has it shall provide the Board with full details thereof (including details of any agreements which are in place with HMRC as regards such liabilities); and E.17.2. provide HMRC with written permission in such form as HMRC may require for HMRC to share information about the Club’s liabilities to HMRC with the League. E.18. Where the Board reasonably believes that a Club’s liabilities in respect of PAYE & NIC are more than 28 days in arrears it may exercise the powers set out in Rule E.15. Power to Deduct E.19. If the Board is reasonably satisfied that a Club or Relegated Club (“the debtor Club”) has failed to make any payment due to any creditor of the description set out in Rule E.21, the Board shall be empowered to: E.19.1. deduct the amount of any such payment from any distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue, International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract Revenue or Radio Contract Revenue (“Central Funds”) payable to the debtor Club, paying the same to the creditor to which it is due; and 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance to voluntarily wind it up; of the 1986 Act; of the 1986 Act; been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency E.26.2. any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in 127 128 Rules: Section E E.23.3.an ‘Administrative Receiver’ (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act), a ‘Law of Property Act Receiver’ (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any ‘Receiver’ appointed by the court under the Supreme Court Act 1981 or any other ‘Receiver’ is appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfil its obligations as a member of the League; E.23.4. its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act E.23.5.a meeting of its creditors is convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 E.23.6.a winding up order is made against it by the court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135 E.23.7. it ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation or otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously E.23.8. it enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction regimes detailed in Rules E.23.1 to E.23.6 hereof. E.24. A Club shall forthwith give written notice to the Board upon the happening of any of the events referred to in Rule E.23. E.25. At the discretion of the Board exercised in accordance with Rule E.31, a suspension may take effect from the giving of the notice or it may be postponed subject to: E.25.1. a condition that while the suspension is postponed the Club may not apply to register or have transferred to it the registration of any Player; and E.25.2.such other conditions as the Board may from time to time during the postponement of the suspension think fit to impose. E.26. Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in: E.26.1. any League Match; the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); E.26.3.any Approved Competition; or E.26.4. any other match. E.27. For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. E.19.2. withhold any distribution of Central Funds otherwise due to the debtor Club to the extent of any liabilities falling due from the debtor Club to any creditor of the description set out in Rule E.21 within the period of 60 days after the due date of the distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club, and pay the same to the creditor on the date when it is due to that creditor should the debtor Club fail to do so. E.20. The Board shall only have the powers set out in Rule E.19.2 if the debtor Club has failed to make any payment when due (whether or not paid thereafter) to a creditor of the description set out in Rule E.21 within the period of 120 days immediately prior to the due date of distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club. E.21. The creditors to which Rule E.19 applies are: E.21.1. another Club (or club); E.21.2. the League; E.21.3.any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of the League; E.21.4. any pension or life assurance scheme administered by or on behalf of the League; E.21.5.The Football League; E.21.6.any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of The Football League; and E.21.7. the Football Foundation. E.22. If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive: E.22.1. Rule V.37 shall apply; and E.22.2. out of any monies held by the Board for or on behalf of or to the order of that Transferee Club (whether in the Compensation Fee Account or otherwise), the Board shall have power to pay to its Transferor Club any amount not exceeding the sum due to it from the Transferee Club under the provisions of this Section of these Rules. Events of Insolvency E.23. Subject to Rule E.31, the Board shall have power to suspend a Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect if it or its Parent Undertaking suffers an Event of Insolvency, that is to say: E.23.1. it enters into a ‘Company Voluntary Arrangement’ pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act”) or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the 1986 Act or enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; E.23.2. it or its shareholders or Directors lodge a ‘Notice of Intention to Appoint an Administrator’ or ‘Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court’ in accordance with paragraph 26 or paragraph 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where it or its shareholders or Directors make an application to the court for an ‘Administration Order’ under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an ‘Administration Order’ is made in respect of it (‘Administrator’ and ‘Administration Order’ having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance provisions of Rule D.17; under the provisions of Rules D.18 and D.19; provisions of Rule D.24. Football Association); the extent of such contribution. Creditors have been settled, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.31, to shareholders and sponsors; association football generally; and 129 130 Rules: Section E E.28. While pursuant to this Section of these Rules a Club is suspended or its suspension is postponed, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.31, to make such payments as it may think fit to the Club’s Football Creditors out of: E.28.1. any UK Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the E.28.2.any International Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club E.28.3. any Commercial Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.21; and E.28.4. any Radio Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the E.29. For the purposes of this Section of these Rules, Football Creditors shall comprise: E.29.1. The Football Association and clubs in full or associate membership thereof; E.29.2. Affiliated Organisations (as defined by the articles of association of The E.29.3. the League and any subsidiary of it; E.29.4. The Football League, the National League, the Northern Premier League, the Southern Premier League and the Isthmian Football League; E.29.5. the Professional Footballers’ Association; E.29.6. the Football Foundation; E.29.7. any employee or former employee of the suspended Club to whom arrears of wages or salary are due, to the extent of such arrears; and E.29.8. any pension provider to which a pension contribution payable by the suspended Club in respect of its employees or former employees is due, to E.30.Upon being reasonably satisfied that a suspended Club’s liabilities to its Football withdraw the suspension of that Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. E.31. In exercising its powers under Rules E.23, E.28, E.30 and E.33 and its discretion under Rule E.25, the Board shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case and to: E.31.1. such of the provisions of the 1986 Act, the Competition Act 1998 and the Enterprise Act 2002 as are relevant and then in force; E.31.2. the consideration (if any) given by the insolvent Club under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21 and D.24; E.31.3.the interests of the insolvent Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, E.31.4. the interests of the insolvent Club’s other Football Creditors; E.31.5. the need to protect the integrity and continuity of the League Competition; E.31.6. the reputation of the League and the need to promote the game of E.31.7. the relationship between the Club and its Parent Undertaking, in the event that the Parent Undertaking suffers the Event of Insolvency. E.32. Any distribution to a Relegated Club under the provisions of Rules D.17 or D.18 may be deferred if, on or before the date of the distribution, the Relegated Club has been given notice under article 4.5 of the articles of association of The Football League which has been suspended. Upon such notice being withdrawn the deferred distribution shall be paid but if in consequence of the notice the club to which it was due ceases to be a member of The Football League its amount shall be added to the next distribution made in accordance with these Rules. Sporting Sanction E.33. Upon a Club or its Parent Undertaking suffering an Event of Insolvency the Board shall have the power to impose upon the Club a deduction of nine points scored or to be scored in the League competition. If the Board exercises this power it shall forthwith give written notice to the Club to that effect. E.34. Subject to Rule E.35, the Club may appeal against the deduction of points by sending or delivering to the Board Form 3 so that it receives the same together with a deposit of £1,000 within seven days of the date of the notice given under the provisions of Rule E.33. E.35. The only grounds upon which a Club may appeal in accordance with Rule E.34 are that: E.35.1. the Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than normal business risks, over which it could not reasonably be expected to have had control; and E.35.2. its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of such circumstances. E.36. An appeal under the provisions of Rule E.34 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the Judicial Panel including: E.36.1. an authorised insolvency practitioner; and E.36.2. a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the tribunal. E.37. The chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted. E.38. The Club shall have the burden of proving the matters set out in the appeal. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities. E.39. The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of the appeal tribunal may abstain. E.40. The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision. 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rule E.14.7.1 and fulfil the obligations set out in Rules E.14.7.2 and E.14.7.3. reference date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) until the end of T+2 until the end of T+2 based on that Future Financial Information; Rule E.48.2, the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule E.15. E.49.1. the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule E.15; and the Board shall refer the breach to a Commission constituted pursuant to and including such detail as required by the Board) in order for the Board to conduct Transaction (in which case, the agreement must not be executed without Guidance The Board will in due course consider the Annual Accounts for the Accounting Reference Period in respect of which information pursuant to Rule E.45.2 is submitted and in particular examine whether any material variances indicate that the estimated financial information was not prepared in accordance with Rule E.45.2.2. 131 132 Rules: Section E E.46. If the aggregation of a Club’s Earnings Before Tax for T-1, T-2 and T-3 results in a loss then the Club must submit to the Board the calculation of its Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for each of T, T-1, T-2 and T-3. E.47. If the PSR Calculation results in a loss of up to £15m, then the Board shall determine whether the Club will, until the end of T+1, be able to pay its liabilities described in E.48. If the PSR Calculation results in a loss of in excess of £15m then the following shall apply: E.48.1.the Club shall provide, by 31 March in the relevant Season, Future Financial Information to cover the period commencing from its last accounting and a calculation of estimated aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax E.48.2. the Club shall provide such evidence of Secure Funding as the Board considers sufficient; and E.48.3. if the Club is unable to provide evidence of Secure Funding as set out in E.49. If the PSR Calculation results in losses of in excess of £105m: E.49.2. the Club shall be treated as being in breach of these Rules and accordingly Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). E.50. The sum set out in Rule E.49 shall be reduced by £22m for each Season covered by T-1, T-2 and T-3 in which the Club was in membership of The Football League. Associated Party Transactions E.51. Each Associated Party Transaction must be submitted to the Board (in such form a Fair Market Value Assessment of it. E.52. The submissions required by Rule E.51 must be made to the Board either: E.52.1. prior to execution of the agreement governing the Associated Party written confirmation from the Board in accordance with these Rules that it approves the Transaction and no further action will be taken in respect of it); or E.52.2. within two clear working days after the execution of the agreement governing the Associated Party Transaction. E.53. Where the Club opts to submit the Associated Party Transaction after execution in accordance with Rule E.52.2, the Club must ensure that completion or the coming into operation of any part of the Associated Party Transaction is made expressly subject at all times to confirmation by the Board (in accordance with Rule E.59) that the Board approves the Transaction and no further action will be taken in respect of it. E.54. Where an Associated Party Transaction is submitted or discovered the Board will conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of it. E.41. The appeal tribunal shall have the following powers: E.41.1. to allow or dismiss the appeal; E.41.2. to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant Club; and E.41.3. to order the appellant Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal. E.42. The decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant Club. General E.43. Each Club shall notify the League forthwith of any circumstances which may materially and adversely affect any of the information or representations submitted to the League pursuant to this Section E, and on consideration of those circumstances the Board may, if it considers it appropriate, amend any decision or determination that it made based on such information or representations. E.44. The information and representations referred to in Rule E.43 include, without limitation: E.44.1. Future Financial Information; E.44.2. the estimated profit and loss account submitted pursuant to Rule E.45.2; and E.44.3. information and undertakings provided to the League in connection with Secure Funding. Profitability and Sustainability E.45. Each Club shall by 1 March in each Season submit to the Board: E.45.1. copies of its Annual Accounts for T-1 (and T-2 if these have not previously been submitted to the Board) together with copies of the directors’ report(s) and auditors’ report(s) on those accounts; E.45.2. its estimated profit and loss account and balance sheet for T which shall: E.45.2.1. be prepared in all material respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts; and E.45.2.2. be based on the latest information available to the Club and be, to the best of the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of preparation of future financial performance; and E.45.3. if Rule E.46 applies to the Club, the calculation of its aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2 in Form 3A. 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance net receipt of consideration; and (b) the Fair Market Value of received (notwithstanding the prohibition in Rule E.52, above) the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official must, within seven Transaction and/or to return to the counterparty any excess of that Fair Market Value determination, net payment of consideration; and (b) the Fair Market Value of Guidance Where the Board considers that a Fair Market Value Assessment is warranted, it will, prior to making the determination, provide the relevant Club with a provisional indication to that effect, together with written reasons, and an opportunity to produce any further submissions it wishes to make within seven days, which the Board will consider before making a final determination. accordance with these Rules, it will conclude that Fair Market Value Assessment (and Transaction, to the Club) within 10 clear working days of either receipt of the its reasonable opinion, that the relevant Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Guidance Where the Board considers that a Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will, prior to making the determination, provide the relevant Club with a provisional indication to that effect, together with written reasons, and an opportunity to produce any further submissions it wishes to make within seven days, which the Board will consider before making a final determination. 133 134 Rules: Section E Fair Market Value Assessment E.59. Where the Board is required to conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment in communicate its findings, including whether the Board approves the relevant Associated Party Transaction in accordance with Rule E.51, or its determination in accordance with Rule E.58, as applicable, save where further time is required due to exceptional circumstances or the requirement for further information from the Club in order to reach a conclusive decision. E.60.Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines, in Value: E.60.1. the Board will determine and confirm to the Club what it does consider, in its reasonable opinion, to be the Fair Market Value of the Transaction; E.60.2. where the Transaction has not been executed, the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official will not be permitted to execute the Transaction at a value other than that Fair Market Value determination by the Board; and E.60.3. where the Transaction has been executed, subject to Rule E.60.3.3: E.60.3.1. where the Board determines that: (a) the Transaction involves a the Transaction is below the total value of net consideration or to be received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official, clear working days of that determination either: (i) take all such steps as are necessary to end the Transaction (in which case, any consideration received must be returned to the counterparty by the same deadline); or (ii) take all such steps as are necessary to vary the consideration received in excess of the Fair Market Value determination, in order to ensure that the total value of any net consideration received or to be received is not in and, whichever approach is adopted, written confirmation must be provided to the League of the action taken by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official to comply with the requirements of this Rule by the same deadline; E.60.3.2. where the Board determines that: (a) the Transaction involves a the Transaction is above the total net value of consideration paid (notwithstanding the prohibition in Rule E.52, above) or to be paid by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official, the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official must within seven clear working days of that determination either: (i) take all such steps as are necessary to end the Transaction; or (ii) take all such steps as are necessary to vary the Transaction and/or to pay to the counterparty such consideration as is necessary to cover the shortfall between that Fair Market Value determination and the consideration paid, in order to ensure that the total value of any consideration paid or to be paid is not below that Fair Market Value determination, and, whichever approach is adopted, written confirmation must be provided to the League of the action taken by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official to comply with the requirements of this Rule by the same deadline; and E.60.3.3. where the Transaction involves the transfer (whether temporary or permanent) of a Player’s registration, the Club concerned must proceed in accordance with Rule E.60.3.1(ii) or E.60.3.2(ii), as applicable, and may not proceed in accordance with Rule E.60.3.1(i) or E.60.3.2(i), as applicable. Threshold Transactions E.55. Each Threshold Transaction must be submitted to the Board (in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time) within two clear working days after execution of the agreement governing the Transaction. E.56. Each Club must ensure that completion or the coming into operation of any part of each Threshold Transaction is made expressly subject at all times to confirmation by the Board (in accordance with Rule E.59) that it approves the Transaction and no further action will be taken in respect of it. E.57. When in receipt of a Threshold Transaction, the Board will (within five clear working days, save where further time is required due to exceptional circumstances or the requirement for further information from the Club in order to reach a conclusive decision) determine whether: E.57.1. the Threshold Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction; or E.57.2. the Board has reasonable grounds to suspect that the Threshold Transaction is otherwise than at Arm’s Length. E.58. Where the Board determines that a Threshold Transaction submitted or discovered is an Associated Party Transaction or that it has reasonable grounds to suspect that it is otherwise than at Arm’s Length, it will conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of it. In all other cases, no further action will be required in respect of the Threshold Transaction and the Board will confirm in writing that it approves the Threshold Transaction. 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance the dispute can be concluded (and an award handed down) within 30 abbreviation of any such deadline causes clear prejudice to any party; concerning any specific Transactions considered by the Board in order to – the disclosure of which, if requested, shall be in accordance with Rule Databank (and for this purpose, all Persons bound by these Rules hereby purpose), and the tribunal shall not have jurisdiction to order disclosure of that the non-disclosure of the Databank shall not prevent them having a their opponent(s)) in the context of an FMV Dispute; and terms: to external legal advisers and independent external experts Data”) but shall not be disclosed to any parties to such a Data, each External Recipient of Data shall provide to the whatsoever; Access – contains Comparable Transaction Data’ and shall not Comparable Transaction Data is redacted in advance; 135 136 Rules: Section E E.66.Where a Person challenges a determination by the Board pursuant to Rule E.65 (an “FMV Dispute”), the provisions of Section X (Arbitration) will apply in full, save that: E.66.1. the single arbitrator or chairman of the tribunal (as applicable) will have the power to abbreviate the deadlines set out in Section X to ensure that days of him/the tribunal becoming seised of the matter, save where the E.66.2. notwithstanding Rule X.18.3, and with the sole exception of information inform its decision under Rule E.60 (the “Comparable Transaction Data”) E.66.3 – no party shall be entitled to any disclosure in respect of the undertake not to seek disclosure of the Databank in any forum for any all or part of the Databank for any reason. All parties to these Rules agree fair and reasonable opportunity to present their case (or deal with that of E.66.3. the Comparable Transaction Data shall only be disclosed on the following E.66.3.1. Comparable Transaction Data shall be disclosed upon request acting for a party to an FMV Dispute (“External Recipients of dispute at any time (whether directly, indirectly through any External Recipient of Data or otherwise), subject to Rule E.66.4; E.66.3.2. as a condition precedent to receiving Comparable Transaction League, all parties to the dispute and the tribunal a signed Comparable Transaction Data Undertaking; E.66.3.3. Comparable Transaction Data will be treated by each External Recipient of Data as strictly confidential and will be used by each such individual solely for the purpose of the proper conduct of the particular FMV Dispute in respect of which it has been disclosed and for no other commercial or other purpose E.66.3.4. Comparable Transaction Data may only be shared with other External Recipients of Data who have provided a signed undertaking in respect of the specific Comparable Transaction Data in accordance with Rule E.66.3.1 and the tribunal; E.66.3.5. any documents containing or referring to Comparable Transaction Data will be clearly marked as being ‘Restricted be shared with any party to the dispute except insofar as all E.61. Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines that, in its reasonable opinion, the relevant Transaction does not fall to be restated to Fair Market Value, it will confirm the same to the Club and no further action will be required. Compliance E.62. A Club must not: E.62.1. intentionally enter into a Transaction that is not at Fair Market Value; or E.62.2. intentionally arrange or facilitate a Transaction between a Player, Manager or Senior Official of that Club and a third party that is not at Fair Market Value. E.63. Without prejudice to the Board’s powers set out in Rules E.51 to E.61, where it considers, acting reasonably, that a Transaction: (a) should have been submitted to the Board pursuant to Rules E.51 and E.55 but has not been; and (b) is not at Fair Market Value, it may conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of that Transaction in accordance with Rules E.59 and E.60. E.64. The following conduct constitutes a breach of the Rules: E.64.1.failure by a Club to submit an Associated Party Transaction or a Threshold Transaction to the Board strictly in accordance with these Rules; E.64.2. failure by a Club to provide accurate or complete information in connection with any submission of an Associated Party Transaction or a Threshold Transaction to the Board or providing misleading information in connection with such a submission; E.64.3. failure by an Official or Director engaged in the process of submission of any Associated Party Transaction or Threshold Transaction on behalf of a Club to use all reasonable care to ensure that the information provided to the Board is accurate and complete and not misleading; E.64.4. failure by a Club to provide written confirmation of the steps taken by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official to comply with the requirements of Rule E.60.3 by the deadline in that Rule (and/or fulfil those steps); E.64.5. engaging in conduct that is intended to circumvent Rules E.51 to E.61 (including the definitions contained therein) or obstruct the Board’s investigation of compliance of them; E.64.6. engaging in, permitting and/or facilitating any arrangement, the intention or effect of which is to conceal details from the League of any remuneration of any kind payable by a Club (whether directly or indirectly) to a Player, Manager or Senior Official that would otherwise fall to be disclosed under these Rules; E.64.7. failure to comply with the obligations in Rules E.67 to E.69 regarding subsmission of Databank Transactions to the League; and/or E.64.8. where the Board has made a determination as to the Fair Market Value of a Transaction, executing the Transaction otherwise than in accordance with that Fair Market Value determination or otherwise failing to comply with Rules E.52, E.56, E.62 or E.63. Challenge E.65. A Person may challenge a determination by the Board under Rules E.58, E.60 or E.63, by way of arbitration pursuant to Rule X.3, with the dispute deemed to be a ‘Board Dispute’, for the purposes of Rule X.3.2. 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance opportunity to present their case (or deal with that of their indicating to the tribunal in advance that it wishes to do so to confidentiality of such data. In particular, no party permitted to be present for the part(s) of any hearing where discussion has been redacted; Comparable Transaction Data in its award(s), it shall provide a version for the parties; and containing or referring to such data) shall be returned to the made in an FMV Dispute by all External Recipients of Data; and demonstrate that it is necessary to remedy or avoid any unfairness in the more identified representatives of the Club, subject at all times to the whom the Comparable Transaction Data is/are to be disclosed will be E.66.3.5 and E.66.3.7 to E.66.3.9. confirmed by the Board from time to time) summary details of: later than 11 January 2022; and Days after its execution. Guidance Clubs are not required to submit details of a Databank Transaction in accordance with Rule E.67.2 if they have submitted the details of the same transaction in compliance with Rules E.51 or E.55. 137 138 Rules: Section E E.66.3.6. the parties agree that their external legal advisers and independent external experts may make submissions and give evidence to the tribunal respectively concerning Comparable Transaction Data without needing specific instructions from their instructing party (providing it is otherwise professionally appropriate to do so) in circumstances where that party will not have, and is not permitted to have, access to the Comparable Transaction Data. The parties further agree that this does not prevent them having a fair and reasonable opponent(s)); E.66.3.7. any External Recipient of Data wishing to refer to Comparable Transaction Data during a hearing shall be responsible for enable appropriate steps to be taken to maintain the representatives (except External Recipients of Data) shall be Comparable Transaction Data is discussed and shall only be given a copy of the transcript for the hearing in which any such E.66.3.8. insofar as the tribunal considers it necessary to refer to full copy to External Recipients of Data only and a redacted E.66.3.9. Comparable Transaction Data (including any documents League and/or destroyed within 30 days of the award being E.66.4.the single arbitrator or chairman of the tribunal (as applicable) will have the power, in exceptional circumstances, where a party is able to process, to order disclosure of the Comparable Transaction Data to one or provisions of Rules E.66.3. Where such an order is made, the individual(s) to treated as External Recipients of Data for the purposes of Rules E.66.3.2 to League Databank E.67. Each Club must submit to the League (in such form and including such detail as E.67.1. each Databank Transaction it has entered into since 1 January 2016, by no E.67.2. each subsequent Databank Transaction, no later than 14 clear Working E.68. Each Promoted Club must submit to the League (in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time) summary details of each Databank Transaction it has entered into in the five years prior to it becoming a member of the League (save where the League is already in possession of such details due to its previous membership of the League). E.69. The information submitted to the League pursuant to Rules E.67 and E.68 (together, the “Databank”) will be used: E.69.1. to assist with the process of Fair Market Value Assessment (providing the comparable evidence referred to in Rule A.1.83) and otherwise ensure compliance with Rules E.51 to E.64, and for no other purpose whatsoever; and E.69.2. subject to strict information security measures agreed by the Board and Clubs, including as to access rights, storage, retention, deletion and all other appropriate matters. Transitional Provisions E.70. The provisions of Rules E.51 to E.62 apply to: E.70.1. each Transaction executed after the adoption of those Rules; E.70.2. each renewal or extension of, or variation to, an existing Transaction (including any agreement governing that Transaction) that is exercised, negotiated or otherwise comes into operation after the adoption of the Rules (which will each be treated as a new Transaction for the purposes of the Rules); and E.70.3. each exercise of an option by the Club to renew, extend or vary any aspect of an existing Transaction (including any agreement governing that Transaction) that is exercised, negotiated, triggered or otherwise comes into operation after the adoption of the Rules (which will be treated as a new Transaction for the purposes of these Rules), provided that nothing in this Rule E.70 is to be taken as requiring any Club or counterparty to act in breach of any valid term of an existing agreement, entered into prior to the adoption of Rules E.51 to E.64. Disciplinary Issues E.71. Where a Promoted Club or any Official or Director of that Promoted Club, at the point at which it becomes a member of the League pursuant to Rule B.4, is the subject of an investigation by the EFL for alleged breaches of any aligned provisions within the EFL Regulations, responsibility for that investigation will pass to the Board. In such a case: E.71.1. the Board’s powers of inquiry set out at Rule W.1 will apply in full in respect of the investigation (with the reference to ‘these Rules’ in Rule W.1 deemed to include the relevant aligned EFL Regulations); and E.71.2. the Board’s disciplinary powers set out in Section W (Disciplinary) will apply in full in respect of the matter (with the reference to ‘these Rules’ in Rule W.3 and W.7, deemed to include the relevant aligned EFL Regulations). 

​
​

	
	Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance 139 140 Rules: Section E E.72. Where a Relegated Club or any Official or Director of that Relegated Club, at the point at which it ceases to be a member of the League pursuant to Rule C.14, is the subject of an investigation by the League for alleged breaches of Rules E.45 to E.64, responsibility for that investigation will pass to the EFL and the provisions of the relevant EFL Regulations will apply. Disputes E.73. Where a Promoted Club, at the point at which it becomes a member of the League pursuant to Rule B.4, is engaged in a dispute with the EFL in relation to any aspect of the application of the relevant aligned EFL Regulations by the EFL, where the EFL and the League agree, conduct of that dispute on behalf of the EFL may pass to the League. In such cases: E.73.1. where the dispute is the subject of an arbitration pursuant to the EFL Regulations that has already commenced at the point at which the Club becomes a member of the League, those regulations will continue to apply to the dispute, with references to ‘the EFL’ in those regulations deemed to refer to the Board; and E.73.2. where no arbitration has yet commenced at the point at which the Club becomes a member of the League, any subsequent arbitration commenced pursuant to the dispute will be determined in accordance with Section X (Arbitration), as amended by Rules E.66. E.74. Where a Relegated Club, at the point at which it ceases to be a member of the League pursuant to Rule C.14, is engaged in a dispute with the League in relation to any aspect of the application of Rules E.45 to E.64, where the EFL and the League agree, conduct of that dispute on behalf of the League may pass to the EFL, to be resolved in accordance with the EFL Regulations. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Finance and Governance Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test voluntary arrangement); of the 1986 Act); County Courts Act 1984); Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Order (or any equivalent have been a Director of a Club which has suffered an Event of Insolvency if her having resigned as a Director of that Club); while he/she has been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons subject to the otherwise engage or retain the services of an individual); by a professional body including, without limitation, the Law Society, the Accountants of England and Wales or any equivalent body in any 141 142 Rules: Section F F.1.9. he/she becomes the subject of: F.1.9.1. an Individual Voluntary Arrangement (including any fast track F.1.9.2. a debt relief order (in accordance with the provisions of Part 7A F.1.9.3. an administration order (in accordance with Part 6 of the F.1.9.4. an enforcement restriction order (in accordance with the provisions of Part 6A of the County Courts Act 1984); and/or F.1.9.5. a debt management scheme or debt repayment plan (in accordance with provisions of Chapter 4 of Part 5 of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007), or any equivalent provision in any other jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect, and in each case as may be amended from time to time; F.1.10.he/she becomes the subject of an Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order, a provisions in any jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect); F.1.11. he/she is or has been a Director of a Club which, while he/she has been a Director of it, has suffered two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed (and for the purposes of this Rule F.1.11 and Rule F.1.12 a Person shall be deemed to such Event of Insolvency occurred in the 30 days immediately following his/ F.1.12.he/she has been a Director of two or more Clubs (or clubs) each of which, Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed; F.1.13. he/she is subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport by any ruling body of a sport that is recognised by the International Olympic Committee, UK Sport, or Sport England, another of the home country sports councils, or any other national or international sporting association or governing body, whether such suspension or ban is jurisdiction of the ruling body that they should not employ, contract with or F.1.14. he/she is subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off Solicitors’ Regulation Authority, the Bar Council or the Institute of Chartered jurisdiction outside England and Wales, whether such suspension, disqualification or striking-off is direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction of the professional body that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the services of an individual); F.1.15. he/she has been an Official at a Club (or held an equivalent role at a club) that has been expelled from either the League, the EFL, the National League, Isthmian League, Northern Premier League, Southern Football League, the FA Women’s Super League or the FA Women’s Championship whilst he/she was an Official of that Club (or held an equivalent role at a club) or in the 30 days immediately following his/her resignation from the Club (or club); Disqualifying Events F.1. A Person shall be disqualified from acting as a Director and no Club shall be permitted to have any Person acting as a Director of that Club if: F.1.1. he/she has been found by a Commission to have acted in breach of Rules B.24, or L.9; F.1.2. he/she has accepted a sanction proposed by the Board pursuant to Rule W.3.7 that he/she should be disqualified from acting as a Director of the Club, as a result of a breach of Rules B.24, or L.9; F.1.3. in relation to the assessment of his/her compliance with Rule F.1 (and/or any similar or equivalent rules of The Football League or The Football Association) at any time, he/she has: F.1.3.1. failed to provide all relevant information (including, without limitation, information relating to any other individual who would qualify as a Director but has not been disclosed, including where he/she or they are acting as a proxy, agent or nominee for another Person); or F.1.3.2. provided false, misleading or inaccurate information; F.1.4. either directly or indirectly he/she is involved in or has any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club; F.1.5. either directly or indirectly he/she holds or acquires any Significant Interest in a Club while he/she either directly or indirectly holds any interest in any class of Shares of another Club; F.1.6. he/she becomes prohibited by law from being a director (including without limitation as a result of being subject to a disqualification order as a director under the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (as amended or any equivalent provisions in any jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect) (“the CDDA”), or being subject to the terms of an undertaking given to the Secretary of State under the CDDA unless a court of competent jurisdiction makes an order under the CDDA permitting an appointment as a Director); F.1.7. he/she has a Conviction (which is not a Spent Conviction) imposed by a court of the United Kingdom or a competent court of foreign jurisdiction: F.1.7.1. in respect of which an unsuspended sentence of at least 12 months’ imprisonment was imposed; F.1.7.2. in respect of any offence involving any act which could reasonably be considered to be dishonest (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); and/or F.1.7.3. in respect of an offence set out in Appendix 1 (Schedule of Offences) or a directly analogous offence in a foreign jurisdiction (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); F.1.8. in the reasonable opinion of the Board, he/she has engaged in conduct outside the United Kingdom that would constitute an offence of the sort described in Rules F.1.7.2 or F.1.7.3, if such conduct had taken place in the United Kingdom, whether or not such conduct resulted in a Conviction; 

​
​

	
	Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test imposed), or has admitted breaching (irrespective of whether disciplinary or elsewhere); or Guidance Where these Rules impose an obligation on a Director (or proposed Director) to submit a Declaration (whether under this Rule F.2 or Rule F.24) and the Director (or proposed Director) concerned is not a natural person, it must ensure that the individual signing the Declaration on its behalf is duly authorised to do so and to bind that Director to comply with the obligations placed upon it by these Rules. respect of each of its Directors signed as aforesaid. of doubt by virtue of being a shadow director but not including any instance where a a duly completed Declaration in respect of that Person signed by him/her by and subject to the Rules; Club whether or not he/she is liable to be disqualified as a Director under from the Board pursuant to Rule F.4.2 above that he/she is not liable to be 143 144 Rules: Section F F.3. Within 21 days of becoming a member of the League each Club promoted from The Football League shall likewise submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in F.4. If any Person proposes to become a Director of a Club (including for the avoidance Person is proposing to acquire Control of the Club): F.4.1. the Club shall, no later than 10 Working Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that such Person shall become a Director, submit to the Board and by an Authorised Signatory, at which point that Person shall be bound F.4.2. within five Working Days of receipt thereof the Board shall confirm to the the provisions in Rule F.1, and if he/she is so liable the Board will take the steps set out in Rule F.6; and F.4.3. he/she shall not become a Director until the Club has received confirmation disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1. Change of Director’s Circumstances F.5. Upon the happening of an event which affects any statement contained in a submitted Declaration: F.5.1. the Director in respect of whom the Declaration has been made shall forthwith give full written particulars thereof to his/her Club; and F.5.2. the Club shall thereupon give such particulars in writing to the Board. F.1.16.he/she is required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003; F.1.17. he/she is found to have breached (irrespective of any sanction actually proceedings were brought or not): F.1.17.1. Rule J.6; or F.1.17.2. any other rules in force from time to time in relation to the prohibition on betting on football (whether in England or Wales F.1.18.he/she is an Intermediary and/or is registered as an intermediary or agent pursuant to the regulations of any national member association of FIFA. Submission of Declaration F.2. Not later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season each Club shall submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed by the Director to which it refers and by an Authorised Signatory, who shall not be the same Person. Disqualification of a Director F.6. Upon the Board becoming aware by virtue of the submission of a Declaration or in the circumstances referred to in Rule F.5 or by any other means that a Person is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1, the Board will: F.6.1. give written notice to the Person that he/she is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and (in the case of a Person who is a Director) require him/her forthwith to resign as a Director; and F.6.2. give written notice to the relevant Club that the Person is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and (in the case of a Person who is a Director) in default of the Director’s resignation, it shall procure that within 28 days of receipt of such notice the Director is removed from his/her office as such. Disciplinary Provisions F.7. Any Club which fails to comply with its obligations under the foregoing provisions of this Section of these Rules or which submits a Declaration which is false in any particular shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). F.8. Any Director who fails to comply with his/her obligations under the foregoing provisions of this Section of these Rules or who fails to complete and sign a Declaration and any Director or Authorised Signatory who signs a Declaration which is false in any particular shall likewise be in breach of these Rules and liable to be dealt with as aforesaid. Suspension of the Club F.9. If a Director who receives a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.1 fails to resign and his/her Club fails to procure his/her removal from office as required, or if a Club proceeds with the appointment as a Director of a Person to whom Rule F.4 applies despite having received a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.2, the Board shall have power to suspend the Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. F.10. A suspended Club shall not play in: F.10.1.any League Match; F.10.2. any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); F.10.3. any Approved Competition; or F.10.4.any other match. F.11. For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. F.12. Upon being reasonably satisfied that the Director of the suspended Club has resigned or has been removed from office, the Board shall have power to withdraw the suspension by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. 

​
​

	
	Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test notice(s) will remain in full effect. of the date of that notice, send or deliver to the Board a notice of appeal, setting out of £1,000. or a finding of the conduct referred to in Rule F.1.8 or a suspension or ban by striking-off by a professional body under Rule F.1.14, or a finding of a breach finding, disqualification or striking-off, should not lead to disqualification; the notice of appeal, cease to exist; and 5 June 2009 for an offence which would not have led to disqualification period; or hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be the Judicial Panel including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of complaint. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities. of the appeal tribunal may abstain. 145 146 Rules: Section F Appeal against Disqualification of a Director F.13. Any Person or Club who receives notice under Rule F.6 has a right to appeal the disqualification notice(s) in accordance with the following Rules. However, for the avoidance of doubt, unless and until any such appeal is upheld, the disqualification F.14. Any Person or Club wishing to appeal a disqualification notice must, within 21 days full details of the grounds of appeal of that Person or Club, together with a deposit F.15.The only grounds upon which a Person or Club may appeal a disqualification notice are: F.15.1.none of the Disqualifying Events set out in Rule F.1 apply; F.15.2. in respect of a Conviction of a court of foreign jurisdiction under Rule F.1.7, a sport ruling body under Rule F.1.13, or a suspension, disqualification or of rule by a ruling body of football pursuant to Rule F.1.17.2, there are compelling reasons why that particular Conviction, suspension, ban, F.15.3. it can be proven that the Disqualifying Event has, or will within 21 days of F.15.4. the Disqualifying Event is a Conviction imposed between 19th August 2004 as a Director under the Rules of the League as they applied during that F.15.5. the Disqualifying Event is a Conviction which is the subject of an appeal which has not yet been determined and in all the circumstances it would be unreasonable for the individual to be disqualified as a Director pending the determination of that appeal. F.16. An appeal under the provisions of Rule F.13 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shall appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the tribunal. F.17. The chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted. F.18.The Person or Club advancing the appeal shall have the burden of proving the F.19. The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member F.20. The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision. F.21. The appeal tribunal shall have the following powers: F.21.1. to allow the appeal in full; F.21.2. to reject the appeal; F.21.3. if it determines that a Disqualifying Event exists, to determine that the individual concerned should not be banned for that period during which they will remain subject to it and substitute such period as it shall reasonably determine, having regard to all of the circumstances of the case; F.21.4. to declare that no Disqualifying Event ever existed or that any Disqualifying Event has ceased to exist; F.21.5. to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or to be repaid to the appellant Person or Club; and F.21.6. to order the appellant Person or Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal. F.22. The decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant Person and Club. Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc. F.23. No Person may acquire any Holding in a Club if, pursuant to the law of the United Kingdom or the European Union: F.23.1. he/she is prohibited from entering the United Kingdom; or F.23.2. no funds or economic resources may be made available, directly or indirectly, to or for his/her benefit. Acquisition of Control F.24.If any Person proposed to acquire Control of a Club: F.24.1. the Club and/or the Person shall, as far in advance of the proposed acquisition of Control as reasonably possible and in any event no later than 10 Working Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that such acquisition of Control will take place: F.24.1.1. submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in respect of each Person who will become a Director upon the proposed acquisition of Control; and F.24.1.2. submit to the Board up-to-date Future Financial Information prepared to take into account the consequences of the acquisition of Control on the Club’s future financial position; and F.24.2. the Board shall have power to require the Club and/or the Person who proposed to acquire Control to appear before it and to provide evidence of the source and sufficiency of any funds which that Person proposes to invest in or otherwise make available to the Club. F.25. In relation to any proposed acquisition of Control of a Club by a Person, the Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 and/or the ability to impose such other conditions as in each case it may determine in order to monitor and/or ensure compliance with Sections E, F, G and/or I of these Rules (and their successor or replacement provisions). 

​
​

	
	Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test 147 148 Rules: Section F F.26.No Person may acquire Control of a Club and no Club may permit a Person to acquire Control of it until such time as: F.26.1. the Board provides confirmation that all Persons that are required to do so have complied with the process set out in Rule F.24.1.1 and no such Persons are liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1; F.26.2. the Board provides confirmation of its satisfaction with the information provided pursuant to Rule F.24.1.2; and F.26.3. the Club and Person proposing to acquire Control have acceded to any powers and/or accepted any conditions imposed pursuant to Rule F.25. F.27. Any Director or Official of a Club who (whether intentionally, negligently or recklessly) causes, allows or permits any Person to acquire Control of the Club in breach of Rule F.26 shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). Without limitation to the foregoing, where any act of the Club, any Group Undertaking or any Director or Official thereof recognises: F.27.1. any Person as meeting the definition of Director; or F.27.2. any form of transfer (legal or beneficial) or any trust or joint ownership arrangements in relation to any share and the rights which may be exercised by a shareholder, without having first complied with Rule F.26 in full, it will constitute a breach of these Rules by that Club. F.28. No later than 14 days after any acquisition of Control of a Club, any new Directors of the Club shall attend an induction meeting with the League. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Finance and Governance Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one 149 150 Rules: Section G G.9.At the discretion of the Board, a suspension may take effect forthwith or it may be postponed subject to such conditions as the Board may think fit to impose. G.10.Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in: G.10.1. any League Match; G.10.2. any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); G.10.3. any Approved Competition; or G.10.4. any other match. G.11.For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. G.12.The Board shall have power to remove a Club’s suspension imposed under Rule G.8 upon being satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to it are no longer extant. Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests G.1.A Club shall forthwith give notice in Form 5 to the Board if any Person either directly or indirectly: G.1.1.holds; G.1.2.acquires; or G.1.3.having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any Significant Interest in the Club. G.2.A Club shall forthwith give notice to the Board if it either directly or indirectly: G.2.1.holds; G.2.2.acquires; or G.2.3.having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any Significant Interest in any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.2, the definition of Significant Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs. G.3.A Club shall forthwith give notice to the Board if it is aware or if it becomes aware that any holder of a Significant Interest in it either directly or indirectly: G.3.1.holds; G.3.2.acquires; or G.3.3.having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any Significant Interest in any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.3, the definition of Significant Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs. G.4.A notice given pursuant to the provisions of Rule G.1, G.2 and G.3 shall: G.4.1.identify the Person holding, acquiring or ceasing to hold the Significant Interest in question; G.4.2. set out all relevant details of the Significant Interest including without limitation the number of Shares, their description and the nature of the interest; and G.4.3. set out where appropriate the proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the relevant Shares in respect of which the Significant Interest exists bear to the total number of Shares of that class in issue and of the total issued Shares. G.5.Each Club shall publish the identities of the ultimate owner of each Significant Interest in the Club. G.6. The Board shall maintain a register which shall include the particulars set out in Rule G.4 and the said register shall be available for inspection by any Club by prior appointment. G.7. Each Club shall forthwith give notice in writing to the Board if any Person identified in a notice given in accordance with Rule G.1.1 or Rule G.1.2 either directly or indirectly holds, acquires or ceases to hold any Holding in the Club. G.8. The Board shall have power to suspend a Club if either directly or indirectly a Person acquires a Significant Interest in that Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any Holding in any class of Shares of another Club. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Finance and Governance Section H: Directors’ Reports Section H: Directors’ Reports part of it is false or misleading in any way and any Director noting his unwillingness misleading in any way will, in either case, be in breach of these Rules and will be liable 151 152 Rules: Section H H.7.Any Director who for any reason is unwilling to sign Form 6 shall nevertheless submit Form 6 to the League, noting his/her unwillingness to sign and giving full reasons. H.8.Any Director signing a Form 6 who knows or ought reasonably to know that it or any to sign a Form 6 knowing that such note or the reasons given by him/her are false or to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). H.9.Managers, Players and Officials shall cooperate fully with the Directors of their Club in the preparation of Form 6. Material Transactions H.1. For the purposes of these Rules, Material Transactions shall comprise any payment or financial obligation (or any series of connected payments or financial obligations relating to the same transaction) made or undertaken by or to or in favour of a Club and recorded in its accounting and administration records which relates to any of the following: H.1.1. Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums or Loan Fees; H.1.2.remuneration of Players (including, for this purpose, any benefits they are entitled to receive); H.1.3. payments to or for the benefit of Intermediaries; or H.1.4. Third Party Payments, and remuneration of and payments to or for the benefit of Players or Intermediaries shall in each case include payments made by or on behalf of a Club to or for the benefit of a Player or Intermediary (as the case may be) including, for this purpose, to any company or trust in which the Player or Intermediary (as the case may be) has an interest. Record of Material Transactions H.2. Brief particulars of each Material Transaction sufficient to identify its date(s), its amount(s), the payer, the payee and the nature of it shall be recorded by a Club and the record shall be made available on demand to its Directors, its auditors and the League. H.3. Directors of a Club (including non-executive Directors) shall take such steps as are reasonably necessary to satisfy themselves that their Club’s record of Material Transactions is complete and correct. Transfer Policy H.4. Each Club shall formally adopt, and make available to the League at its request, a written transfer policy identifying who on its behalf has authority to negotiate and approve Material Transactions. H.5.Each Club shall ensure that all its Material Transactions are: H.5.1.negotiated and approved in accordance with its written transfer policy; and H.5.2.documented and recorded as required by relevant provisions of these Rules and The Football Association Rules. H.6.Each Club shall, if requested to do so by the League, submit to the League Form 6 signed and dated by each of the Directors of the Club. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Finance and Governance Section I: Associations and Influence Section I: Associations and Influence 153 154 Rules: Section I Associations between Clubs I.1.A Club shall not either directly or indirectly: I.1.1. apply to hold or hold any Holding in another Club or Football League club; I.1.2. issue any of its Shares or grant any Holding to another Club or Football League club; I.1.3. lend money to or guarantee the debts or obligations of another Club or Football League club; I.1.4. borrow money from another Club or Football League club or permit another Club or Football League club to guarantee its debts or obligations; I.1.5. be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club; or I.1.6. permit any other Club or Football League club to be involved in or have any power to determine or influence its management or administration. Club Officials I.2. An Official of a Club shall not: I.2.1. be an Official of another Club or Football League club; or I.2.2. either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club. I.3. A Club shall not appoint as an Official anybody who: I.3.1. is an Official of another Club or Football League club; or I.3.2. either directly or indirectly is involved in or has any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club. Dual Interests I.4.No Person may either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of more than one Club. I.5. No Person may either directly or indirectly hold or acquire any Significant Interest in a Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any Holding in another Club. I.6. A Club shall not either directly or indirectly issue Shares of any description or grant any Holding to any Person that either directly or indirectly already holds a Significant Interest in another Club. Club Contracts I.7. No Club shall enter into a contract which enables any other party to that contract to acquire the ability materially to influence its policies or the performance of its teams in League Matches, any matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme or the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) or in any Approved Competition. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Finance and Governance Section J: Miscellaneous Section J: Miscellaneous Programmes or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Official or Player of any Club; or any Person. made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application for a UEFA Club 155 156 Rules: Section J J.6. No Club, Official or Player may, in connection with betting on an event in, or on the result of, a League Match or a match in a competition which forms part of the Games the Youth Development Rules): J.6.1. offer or receive a payment or any form of inducement to or from any Club or J.6.2. receive or seek to receive any payment or other form of inducement from UEFA Club Licence Applicants J.7. Any Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement (whether Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in connection with such an application shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). Football Foundation J.8. Each Club must make available one half page of advertising or editorial material in match programmes for the benefit of The Football Foundation. Employment of Officials J.1. Without limitation to the requirements to employ specific members of staff found elsewhere in these Rules, each Club shall employ and provide written terms of reference to: J.1.1. an Official who shall be responsible for running the daily business of the Club with the support of a sufficient number of administrative staff in suitable and appropriately equipped offices, who can be contacted during normal office hours; J.1.2. an Official who holds a nationally recognised qualification as an accountant or auditor, or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his/her competence as such, who shall be responsible for the Club’s finances; J.1.3. a press or media officer who holds a nationally recognised qualification in journalism or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as a press or media officer; J.1.4. one or more supporter liaison officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities are set out in Rule R.1; and J.1.5. one or more disability access officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities are set out in Rule R.4. J.2. Each Club shall bind each of its Officials: J.2.1. to comply with these Rules during the period of their appointment or employment and in the case of Rule B.17 at all times thereafter; and J.2.2. to seek its permission before contributing to the media (whether on television, radio, online or otherwise). J.3. Save as otherwise permitted by these Rules, no Club shall directly or indirectly induce or attempt to induce any Player, Manager, assistant manager, head coach or other senior first team football coach of another Club (or Football League club) to terminate a contract of employment with that other Club (or Football League club) (whether or not by breach of that contract) or directly or indirectly approach any such employee with a view to offering employment without the consent of that other Club (or Football League club). J.4. Each Club shall adopt and each Club, Manager, Official, Player and Academy Player shall observe, comply with and act in accordance with the Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Standard set out in Appendix 2 to these Rules. Betting J.5. Prior to entering into (or performing any aspect of) a Gambling Related Agreement, the Club shall procure that the other party (or parties) to the Gambling Related Agreement shall enter into an agreement with the League pursuant to which it shall agree with the League in the terms set out in Rules J.5.1 and J.5.2: J.5.1. it will provide accurate and complete information forthwith to the League in the event that the League is exercising its powers to enquire into any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules; and J.5.2. it will not permit any form of gambling on any game referred to in Youth Development Rules 1.18(b)(ii), 1.18(b)(iii), and 1.18(c) to (e) or on any match including a Club in the UEFA Youth League. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements the proposed location; and majority of which shall be covered, and there shall be no standing terraces. area of its Stadium with a fixed or moveable roof shall provide to the Board a copy League Match the playing area is covered or partially covered by a fixed or moveable any such approval the Board shall consult with all Clubs and shall take into account one for the Visiting Club) the minimum area of which in each case (excluding showers, additional dressing room(s) for Match Officials, ensuring suitable separate room which shall be near the Players’ and Match Officials’ dressing rooms and Officials, and representatives of Broadcasters and contractors of the League prior entrance; to the area between the team coach and the Players’ entrance; 157 158 Rules: Section K K.6.5. would not to any material extent adversely affect Clubs (or Football League clubs) having their registered grounds in the immediate vicinity of K.6.6. would enhance the reputation of the League and promote the game of association football generally. All Seater Grounds K.7. Spectators admitted to a Stadium shall be offered only seated accommodation, the Ground Regulations K.8.Each Club shall ensure that sufficient copies of the official notice entitled “Ground Regulations” published by the League are displayed prominently at its Stadium. Covered Stadia K.9. Any Club applying for planning permission to cover or partially cover the playing of its application together with copies of all submitted plans. K.10. No League Match shall take place at any Stadium where during the playing of the roof without the prior written approval of the Board. Before giving or refusing to give their representations. Dressing Rooms K.11. Each Club shall provide two dressing rooms for Players (one for the Home Club and baths and toilets) shall be 30m2. In addition, each Club shall provide one or more accommodation for any female Match Official appointed. Drug-testing Room K.12. Each Club shall provide accommodation capable of being used as a drug-testing inaccessible to the public and media. Security K.13. In order to safeguard the Players, Directors and Officials of each Club, Match to, during and after a League Match, each Home Club shall procure that: K.13.1. the Visiting Club’s team coach is able to park adjacent to the Players’ K.13.2. barriers are placed so as to prevent members of the public gaining access Safety Certificate K.1. Subject to Rule K.2, each Club shall hold a current safety certificate for its Stadium issued in accordance with the provisions of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975. K.2. If a Club has a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its Stadium it shall be a term thereof that either the Club or the other party to the agreement shall hold a current safety certificate for that Stadium. Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities K.3. Each Club shall either own its Stadium and training facilities or have a legally enforceable agreement with its owner for its use by the Club, expiring not earlier than the end of the current Season. Ground Sharing K.4. No Club shall have or enter into a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its Stadium unless the agreement contains legally enforceable provisions to the effect that: K.4.1. the playing of the Club’s League Matches at the Stadium shall always take precedence over the activities of the other party to the agreement; and K.4.2. the Club shall have the ability to postpone other activities scheduled to take place on the pitch in the 48 hours immediately preceding the kick-off of a League Match where, in the reasonable opinion of the Club, there is a risk that such activity might result in the subsequent postponement or abandonment of the League Match. Ground Registration K.5. Each Club shall register its Stadium with the Board and must play all matches in the competitions listed in Rule A.1.11 for which it is the Home Club at the Stadium. No Club shall move to another Stadium (either on a permanent or temporary basis) without first obtaining the written consent of the Board, in accordance with Rule K.6, below. K.6. In considering whether to give any such consent, the Board shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case (including, but not limited to, the factors set out in this Rule K.6) and shall not consent unless reasonably satisfied that such consent: K.6.1. would be consistent with the objects of the League as set out in the Memorandum; K.6.2. would be appropriate having in mind the relationship (if any) between the locality with which by its name or otherwise the applicant Club is traditionally associated and that in which such Club proposes to establish its Stadium; K.6.3. would not to any material extent adversely affect such Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders, sponsors and others having an interest in its activities; K.6.4. would not have a material adverse effect on Visiting Clubs; 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements K.13.5. access to the Match Officials dressing room is controlled in compliance Compound and each of the Hardwired camera positions. Guidance In order to assess whether policing and/or stewarding is ‘adequate’ for the purposes of this Rule, it is recommended that Clubs engage in appropriate risk assessments. shall be 105 metres and its breadth 68 metres. Season by giving written notice thereof in Form 7 to the Board. by an independent expert certifying its pitch dimensions. must be cut to the same height. The grass shall be cut so as to display straight, other form of pitch presentation (such as circular or diagonal patterns) is permitted. throughout the Season and the Board may require a Club to take such steps as the adequate standard. 159 160 Rules: Section K K.14.Each Home Club shall further procure that Players and Match Officials are provided with a safe and secure: K.14.1. means of access to and egress from the Stadium prior to and after the League Match; K.14.2. environment in which to play the League Match; and K.14.3. means of access to and egress from the pitch prior to the kick-off of a League Match, at the beginning and end of the half-time interval and upon the conclusion of the League Match. The Pitch K.15. Unless otherwise permitted by the Board, in League Matches the length of the pitch K.16. The Board shall only give permission to a Club for the dimensions of its pitch to be other than as set out in Rule K.15 if it is impossible for it to comply with Rule K.15 due to the nature of the construction of its Stadium. K.17. A Club shall register the dimensions of its pitch before the commencement of each K.18. The Board may at any time require a Club to obtain and submit to the Board a report K.19. No Club shall alter the dimensions of its pitch during the Season without the prior written consent of the Board. K.20. The height of the pitch grass shall not exceed 30mm and the entire playing surface parallel lines across the entire width of the pitch, perpendicular to the touchlines. No K.21. Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain its pitch in good condition Board shall specify if it is not satisfied that the pitch is being maintained to an K.13.3. a parking area is provided for Officials of the Visiting Club and Match Officials close to their respective points of entry to the Stadium; K.13.4. the Players’ entrance as well as the parking area and the points of entry referred to are adequately policed or stewarded; with guidance as issued by PGMOL and approved by the Board; and K.13.6. there is adequate policing and/or stewarding of the Outside Broadcast K.22. Each Club shall provide and maintain at its Stadium an undersoil heating system for its pitch and shall ensure, so far as is reasonably possible, that the pitch is playable on the occasion of each home League Match. Pitch Protection K.23. In order to protect the pitch, unless otherwise mutually agreed between both participating Clubs, the following procedures shall be adopted by Players and Officials in the periods immediately before and after a League Match and at half time: K.23.1. the pitch shall only be used for warming up or warming down by Players named on Form 8 plus an additional goalkeeper; K.23.2. pre-match warming up by either team shall not commence until 45 minutes before the kick-off time at the earliest, shall not last for more than 30 minutes, and shall end no later than 10 minutes before the kick-off time; K.23.3. if portable goals are provided they shall be used for all goalkeeping drills (other than crossing practice) and direct shooting drills; K.23.4. the goalmouth area shall be used by goalkeepers only if portable goals are not provided or for crossing practice (for not more than 20 minutes) or for the completion of a ‘pattern of play’ drill (for not more than 10 minutes); K.23.5. for the purposes of warming up and warming down each team shall use only part of the pitch between the edge of a penalty area and the half way line as directed by any ‘pitch map’ produced by the Home Club; K.23.6. all speed and stamina work shall be undertaken off the pitch parallel to the touchline opposite the side to be patrolled by the assistant referee or, in the absence of sufficient space, in that part of the pitch described in Rule K.23.5, above; K.23.7. Players using the pitch at half time shall give due consideration to any other activity or entertainment taking place on the pitch at the same time; K.23.8. the Home Club may water the pitch and/or carry out any remedial or repair work to the pitch at half time provided that it gives reasonable notice to the referee and the other Club that it intends to do so and that any such watering and/or remedial or repair work is carried out evenly over the entire length and width of the pitch; and K.23.9. any warming down after the conclusion of the League Match shall last for no longer than 20 minutes, no footballs shall be permitted and neither penalty area shall be used. Artificial Surfaces K.24. No League Match shall be played on an Artificial Surface. Goal Line Technology and Video Assistant Refereeing K.25. Each Club’s Stadium must have installed such Goal Line Technology as the Board shall specify from time to time and, in respect of each League Match, facilitate the installation of such equipment so as to enable the use of video assistant refereeing in accordance with any protocol issued by the International Football Association Board and/or the Board from time to time (“VAR”). 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements properly maintained in accordance with all applicable requirements insofar of any Person appointed by the League pursuant to Rule K.26.2; supply, install, maintain and operate such Goal Line Technology and VAR halfway line, shall be under cover and shall each contain 16 seats. the sole use of coaching and medical staff of the Visiting Club. These positions must shall extend one metre either side of each and to within one metre of the touchline. facilities for male and female spectators in accordance with any local authority Authority. Guidance Assessment of compliance will be undertaken via self-assessment, inspections by the League or its appointees, and, if there is disagreement as to whether a Club complies with a particular requirement, by an independent audit. 161 162 Rules: Section K K.26. Each Club shall: K.26.1. ensure that the Goal Line Technology and VAR installed at its Stadium is as such maintenance is the responsibility of the Club and not the responsibility K.26.2. give all necessary cooperation to such Person appointed by the League to and to any Person properly authorised by the League or FIFA to test or certify the Club’s Goal Line Technology or VAR; and K.26.3. use Goal Line Technology and VAR only as specified by the Board from time to time. K.27. For the avoidance of doubt, ownership of the Goal Line Technology installed and operated at each Club, and of all rights arising therefrom or in connection therewith, shall not belong to the Club. Trainers’ Bench Facilities K.28. Each Club shall provide separate trainers’ benches adjacent to the pitch for the sole use of team officials, medical staff and substitute Players of each of the Home Club and the Visiting Club. Such trainers’ benches shall be clearly marked ‘Home’ and ‘Away’, shall have direct access onto the pitch, shall be located equidistant from the K.29. In addition to the 16 positions situated in the Visiting Club’s trainers’ bench, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium eight positions for be in one self-contained area with access to the Visiting Club’s trainers’ bench. K.30. The individuals occupying the trainers’ benches shall display throughout the League Match such identification as is required and provided by the League. Technical Areas K.31. The technical areas shall include the trainers’ benches required by Rule K.28 and K.32. The boundaries of each of the technical areas shall be clearly marked. Sanitary Facilities K.33. Each Club shall provide sufficient, bright, clean and hygienic toilet and washing requirements and having regard to guidance issued by the Sports Ground Safety Facilities for Disabled Supporters K.34. Each Club shall provide sufficient and adequate facilities for disabled supporters. CCTV K.35. A Home Club may arrange for any League Match in which its team participates to be relayed by closed circuit television to other locations within its Stadium. K.36. Except at any time when any live Transmission of any League Match pursuant to a UK Broadcast Contract is in progress, a Visiting Club may arrange by agreement with the Home Club for the closed circuit television signal of a League Match in which it participates to be relayed to its Stadium only. In all such circumstances, the Visiting Club shall ensure that any such relay of any such signal shall be encrypted. Giant Screens K.37. Except with the prior written consent of the Board, giant screens or the like at a Club’s Stadium shall not be used to relay to spectators closed circuit pictures of the League Match at which they are present. K.38. Any consent given under the provisions of the above Rule shall be subject to the following conditions: K.38.1. the screen shall be located so that it does not interfere with the League Match at which it is used or distract the Players and Match Officials; K.38.2. it shall be operated by a responsible Person who is fully aware of the conditions governing its use; K.38.3. the Club has installed (to the League’s specification) such equipment as necessary to ensure that the ‘VAR information’ feed can be used on the giant screen; K.38.4. the screen may be used to show: K.38.4.1. live action; K.38.4.2. when the ball is not in play, action replays of positive incidents; or K.38.4.3. replays or still images of incidents determined by the VAR, in accordance with any guidance issued by the Board; and K.38.5. subject to Rule K.38.4.3 the screen shall not be used to show: K.38.5.1. action replays of negative or controversial incidents; K.38.5.2. any incident which may bring into question the judgment of a Match Official; K.38.5.3. the area of the trainers’ bench; K.38.5.4. until substitute boards have been displayed, pictures of any substitute Player warming up or preparing to enter the field of play; or K.38.5.5. any pictures which may tend to criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit the League, any Club or any Official, Player or Match Official or to bring the game into disrepute. Media Facilities – General K.39. Each Club shall provide to the League such information and access to its Stadium as the League may reasonably require in order to assess whether the Club complies, or will in due course comply, with the requirements of Rules K.43 to K.89 and Rules K.133 to K.155. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The League shall notify Clubs of the connectivity specifications for the forthcoming Season by no later than the preceding 30 June. Guidance If the existing nature of a Club’s Stadium is such that it necessitates a longer lead time to put in place a facility required by these Rules, then it may apply to the Board for temporary dispensation from the relevant Rule. In extreme cases, it is recognised that it may be physically impossible to comply with a particular requirement. In such a case, the Board may waive compliance without the Club attracting sanction pursuant to Rule K.42 subject to whatever further action the Board considers appropriate to comply as much as reasonably practicable with the intent of the Rules. Any application for dispensation from any of the requirements in Rules K.43 to K.89 or Rules K.133 to K.155 will be judged on its own facts. Revenue to which it would otherwise be entitled pursuant to Rule D.18 until required by the Board pursuant to Rule K.42.2, deal with the matter under K.43.4. Rule K.78 (car park spaces for the use of Broadcasters). Guidance When considering the location of the Television Gantry, Clubs should be aware of the need to position the gantry so as to ensure that the cameras positioned on it do not face directly into the sun. 163 164 Rules: Section K K.49. Each UK TV Commentary Position and each camera position on the Television Gantry shall be Hardwired. K.41. The details of how each Club will, subject to Rule K.42, comply with Rules K.43 to K.89 and Rules K.133 to K.155 shall be recorded in its Technical Specification. K.42. If a Club fails to comply with any of Rules K.43 to K.89 and Rules K.133 to K.155, the Board may: K.42.1. withhold from that Club part or all of its share of International Broadcast such time as it has demonstrated compliance; and/or K.42.2. require the Club to undertake such works as the Board considers necessary by such date as the Board may specify; and K.42.3. in the event of any continuing breach or failure to implement works as the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). K.43. The League will inform each Club no later than 14 days before the date of each League Match to be played at its Stadium of the Match Manager appointed to act at that League Match and whether, and if so to what extent, the Club is required to comply with the following Rules: K.43.1. Rules K.53 and K.54 (International TV Commentary Positions); K.43.2. Rule K.64 (Television Studios); K.43.3. Rule K.65 (seats for TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats); and K.44. Access to the facilities, areas and rooms described in this Section of the Rules shall, on the date of each League Match, be restricted to such personnel as are accredited by the League or Home Club and each Home Club shall ensure that such facilities, areas and rooms are stewarded in such a manner as to enforce this restriction. K.45. Each Club shall ensure that for each League Match played at its Stadium: K.45.1. the Stadium is supplied with internet connectivity with a total bandwidth capacity of 750 megabits per second, for the exclusive use of Broadcasters, accredited representatives of the media, data partners and representatives of the League; and K.46. Each Club shall give the Match Manager all such assistance, and access to such facilities, areas and rooms, as may be reasonably required. K.47. Each Club shall: K.47.1. provide at its Stadium for the use of the League in relation to this Section K a network access facility within its Outside Broadcast Compound and provide such rights and access as is needed for its installation and maintenance; and K.47.2. ensure that for at least three hours before kick-off and two hours after the final whistle of each League Match at its Stadium, an appropriately competent Official is available to ensure as far as reasonably practicable uninterrupted use of the services set out at Rule K.45. Television Gantry K.48. Subject to Rule K.50, each Club shall ensure that its Stadium has a Television Gantry which: K.48.1. is situated so that cameras can be positioned on the half-way line; K.48.2. (where the gantry is constructed after 5 June 2019) is, subject to any dispensation granted by the Board, no higher than 18 metres from pitch level and no further than 30 metres behind the relevant touchline; K.48.3. is at least 19 metres wide and at least two metres deep; K.48.4. is able to accommodate at least three UK TV Commentary Positions and five cameras, allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera (in accordance with Rule K.60 and Appendix 3); K.48.5. permits the cameras to have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.48.6. permits each camera position and UK Commentary Position to be easily accessible by technical personnel during the League Match without disturbing the cameramen or commentators. K.40. Where a Club demonstrates to the League that it is unable to comply with one or more of the requirements of Rules K.43 to K.89 or Rules K.133 to K.155, despite its best endeavours, due to the nature of the construction and configuration of its Stadium, the League may suspend action for breach of such Rules for such period of time and subject to such further order as the League considers appropriate. K.45.2. within that total bandwidth, the Club provides connections to the internet and permits the installation and maintenance by the League of connectivity in accordance with the specification notified to the Club in advance of each Season. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Where the Rules specify that different Persons are entitled to each be placed as near to the half-way line as reasonably practicable, the Match Manager shall allocate actual positions. Radio Commentary Positions for use by Radio Broadcasters and (subject to the and each such position shall: Guidance A Club will not be penalised for a failure to provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch under these Rules if the permanent infrastructure of its Stadium is such that this is not possible (for example, due to the presence of stanchions supporting the roof of a stand), provided that its inability to provide such a full and clear view is communicated to the Board in the Technical Specification. Notwithstanding this, there must be no temporary or movable installations restricting the view. Stadium: receipt of the Broadcasters’ feeds to monitors), of which five must have Outside Broadcast Compound; and Guidance The mini-cameras referred to in Rule K.53.1 will be used to film commentators and not Match footage. 165 166 Rules: Section K International TV Commentary Positions K.53. Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its K.53.1. at least 15 International TV Commentary Positions (which need not be on the Television Gantry, provided that they are situated on the same side of the pitch as the Television Gantry and are sufficiently Hardwired for the capacity for video and audio to be transmitted via a mini-camera to the K.53.2. no fewer than five additional seats for the use of International Broadcasters’ technical staff. Radio Commentary Positions K.55. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 15 priority over such seats of the Radio Broadcasters) by any radio broadcasters with whom the Home Club or the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract, K.55.1. comprise one seat; K.55.2. be situated as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable and in any event no further than 25 metres either side of it; K.55.3. have a clear view of a television monitor; and K.55.4. have mains power and a desk large enough to hold such commentary equipment as Radio Broadcasters may reasonably require. TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions K.56. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least seven pitchside presentation positions (two for UK Broadcasters and five for International Broadcasters), each of which shall be: K.56.1. Hardwired; K.56.2. as close to the touchline as reasonably practicable; K.56.3. at least three metres wide; and K.56.4. available from at least four hours before kick-off until five minutes before kick-off, during half-time until at least five minutes before the re-start, and for at least one hour after the final whistle. Tunnel Interview Positions K.57. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least five Hardwired tunnel interview positions, two of which shall be for the use of UK Broadcasters, and three of which shall be for the use of International Broadcasters, save that: K.54. Each International TV Commentary Position shall: K.54.1. be situated as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable; K.54.2. consist of two seats for the use of commentators; K.54.3. be at least two metres wide and one metre deep; K.54.4. be Hardwired; K.54.5. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45 and mains power; K.54.6. have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.54.7. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and such commentary equipment as International Broadcasters may reasonably require. K.50. A Club may fulfil the requirements set out in Rule K.48 across two gantries in close proximity to each other provided that: K.50.1. one is at least 12 metres wide and two metres deep and able to accommodate at least two UK Commentary Positions and three cameras (allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera), in which case Rule K.48.1 shall apply to this gantry; and K.50.2. the other is at least seven metres wide and two metres deep and able to accommodate at least one UK Commentary Position and two cameras (allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera). UK TV Commentary Positions K.51. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least three UK TV Commentary Positions on the Television Gantry, for use by UK Broadcasters’ commentators. K.52. Each UK TV Commentary Position shall: K.52.1. consist of three seats; K.52.2. be no less than three metres wide and one metre deep; K.52.3. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45 and mains power; K.52.4. have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.52.5. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and such commentary equipment as UK Broadcasters may reasonably require. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements International Broadcasters will be in attendance, the Club must provide at which must be Hardwired); and Guidance A pod is a pair of scaffolding tubes fixed (at an equal distance apart) to the front of the camera position to support a camera mount. A hoist is a rope and pulley system for lifting equipment from floor level to working height. When fitting pods, Clubs should consult the League who will offer guidance on the dimensions required. Guidance Where a Club is regularly required to provide additional tunnel interview positions, in accordance with Rules K.57.1 and K.57.2, it is recommended that it installs permanent Hardwiring to those positions, to be used as necessary. Guidance With respect to Rule K.62, ordinarily a ‘sufficient number’ of camera positions will be achieved by the provision of two separate camera positions per entry point to the Stadium (so if the Home Club and the Visiting Club arrive at the same point, two positions will be required, and if they arrive at different points, four positions will be required). Guidance Tunnel interview positions should be configured in such a way that the largest position is the one that Players and Managers arrive at first, where reasonably practicable. Clubs should use such sound proofing and/or partitions as is/are necessary to satisfy the requirement set out at Rule K.58.3. The size requirements of the additional tunnel interview positions required by Rules K.57.1 and K.57.2 will be agreed by the League and the relevant Club in each case. Guidance With regard to the studio window, ideally the bottom of the window should be 50cm from the floor and the top of the window should be two metres from the floor. for use by the Host Broadcaster, the parameters and location of which will be agreed covered presentation space no fewer than 10 days in advance of the League Match. 167 168 Rules: Section K K.64A.The Home Club shall, where possible, make available a covered presentation space by the League and the Home Club, where the Host Broadcaster requests such Camera Positions: Match Coverage K.60. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium Hardwired positions for television cameras in accordance with the requirements of Appendix 3, save that in respect of all League Matches, the Home Club shall also provide a Hardwired fixed, unmanned camera position in the tunnel. K.63. Each Club shall permit TV Broadcasters to film coverage of supporters outside its Stadium before each League Match. Television Studios K.64. Subject to Rules K.40 and K.43, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least two Hardwired studios for the use of Broadcasters and each such studio shall: K.64.1. measure at least five metres by five metres; K.64.2. be at least three metres high; and K.64.3. have a window which is at least three metres wide (or, if constructed after 1 August 2014, 4.5 metres wide) by 1.5 metres high and which gives a full and clear view of the majority of the pitch and the crowd, unobstructed by any permanent Stadium structure, such as the giant screen. K.58. The tunnel interview positions shall be: K.58.1. located in the same stand as, and in close proximity to, the tunnel and the Players’ dressing rooms; K.58.2. designed so that television interviews within them can be conducted against the Interview Backdrops; and K.58.3. configured and designed in such way so as to ensure that each position can be used simultaneously and without causing noise disturbance of any kind to the other positions. K.59. The following additional requirements apply in respect of any tunnel interview positions created by Clubs after 30 June 2016: K.59.1. one tunnel interview position must measure at least 2.5 metres by 2.5 metres; and K.59.2. with the exception of those interview positions required by Rules K.57.1 and K.57.2, all additional tunnel interview positions must measure at least two metres by 1.6 metres. Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals K.62. Each Club shall provide at its Stadium a sufficient number of separate and static Hardwired camera positions to enable the filming of the arrivals of each team before each League Match. K.57.1. where the League confirms to the Home Club no later than seven days prior to a League Match to be played at its Stadium that more than 12 least six tunnel interview positions for the use of TV Broadcasters (five of K.57.2. where the League confirms to the Home Club no later than seven days prior to a League Match to be played at its Stadium that more than 15 International Broadcasters will be in attendance, the Club must provide at least seven tunnel interview positions for the use of TV Broadcasters (five of which must be Hardwired). K.61. Each Club shall: K.61.1. provide such pods and hoists as are necessary in order to ensure that all camera equipment can be installed in the required camera positions; and K.61.2. ensure there is safe access to and egress from (including in case of emergency) the required camera positions for all persons and equipment. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements monitors in place at the relevant position; Guidance Where, due to the configuration of the Stadium, a Club is unable to provide three positions for the use of analysts of the Visiting Club, it may seek dispensation from the League to provide two such positions. Guidance These seats will be for the use of working personnel of TV Broadcasters. The tickets for these seats will be distributed by the League, who will also monitor their use. Where necessary, Clubs shall take appropriate steps to ensure that any television monitors installed for accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters cannot be observed during the League Match by supporters of either participating Club. Hardwired) at each League Match played at its Stadium for the use of accredited the use of the Match Manager, which must be situated: Manager to easily communicate with the fourth official during the League manager(s) of the League and the Host Broadcaster (where applicable) Stadium, it must permit the League to install a system to facilitate such Guidance Where reasonably possible, Clubs should provide additional positions for the floor managers of the Host Broadcaster (where applicable) and the League, located in close proximity to the Match Manager’s position and so as to enable easy communication with the fourth official. It is envisaged that Broadcasters may use some of the seats allocated for reporters for technical equipment. References to “the League” in Rules K.66 and K.67 mean Premier League Productions, the League’s appointed production partner, which undertakes the broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the League. Guidance Further discussions will be undertaken with Clubs about the branding of the Mixed Zone. The League’s preference is that Interview Backdrops should be used in Mixed Zones. Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. 169 170 Rules: Section K Visiting Club Analyst Positions K.68. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium three dedicated positions for the use of analysts of the Visiting Club, each of which shall: K.68.1. consist of one seat situated as near to the half-way line, the tunnel and the Visiting Club’s dressing room as reasonably practicable and provide a clear view of the whole pitch; Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions K.66. Each Club shall provide at least eight seats (the positions of which shall be representatives of UK Broadcasters, International Broadcasters and the League. Such seats shall be situated as near to the trainers’ benches as practicable and must provide a full, clear view of the whole pitch. K.67. Each Club shall provide one position at each League Match played at its Stadium for K.67.1. sufficiently close to the position of the fourth official to enable the Match Match without needing to enter either technical area to do so; and K.67.2. so as to enable the Match Manager to easily communicate with the floor during a League Match. If the Club is unable to fulfil this requirement at its communication. Mixed Zone K.69. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a Mixed Zone in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be conducted. K.70. The Mixed Zone shall: K.70.1. be located between the Players’ dressing rooms and the Players’ point of exit from the Stadium; K.70.2. be accessible to Players, Managers, coaching staff and accredited representatives of Broadcasters; K.70.3. be large enough to accommodate at least 20 representatives of Broadcasters; and K.70.4. have lighting of a sufficient level to provide suitable conditions for the Transmission of interviews. K.71. Each Home Club: K.71.1. shall permit into the Mixed Zone: K.71.1.1. accredited representatives of Broadcasters who wish to conduct interviews in the Mixed Zone (up to a maximum of 20), who shall have priority entry into the Mixed Zone over those listed in Rules K.71.1.2 and K.71.1.3; K.71.1.2. accredited representatives of Radio Broadcasters with whom it or the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract; and K.71.1.3. such authorised representatives of it or the Visiting Club as either may reasonably require in order to provide commentary or reports on media services such as its website, social media accounts or television channel; and K.71.2. may, at its discretion, permit into the Mixed Zone such other accredited representatives of the media as it considers appropriate. K.68.2. be sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of three separate Broadcaster feeds (the ‘world feed’, the ‘tactical feed’ and one ‘high behind’ feed) by K.68.3. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45 and mains power; and K.68.4. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor and a laptop computer and such other equipment as the analyst(s) may reasonably require. TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats K.65. Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall make available at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 25 seats for the use of accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters, to be situated in close proximity to the half-way line, with easy access to the tunnel area and Mixed Zone and a clear view of a television monitor throughout the League Match. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Car park spaces that are not required by Broadcasters will be released back to the League no later than 14 days before the date of the League Match pursuant to Rule K.43. Guidance TV Broadcasters’ representatives are only permitted access to the tunnel interview positions for the filming of the exchange of team sheets, interviews, team arrivals, match reports, and to conduct unfilmed, informal discussions with coaching staff where the latter choose to speak to Broadcasters (and for the avoidance of doubt they are not obliged to engage in such informal discussions although they are encouraged to do so), and all other activities required by these Rules. such certificate to be provided by an independent Person experienced in the sufficient to ensure the continuous Transmission of League Matches played at its Guidance The identity of the suppliers of the relevant ‘network access facility’ for the purpose of Rule K.80 will be notified to Clubs by the League in advance of each Season. With regard to Rule K.81, if an additional area is needed because satellite uplinking is not reasonably practicable from the Outside Broadcast Compound, then the additional area must be sufficiently large (approximately 120m2) to accommodate six satellite news gathering trucks. Clubs should be aware of the additional provisions regarding the Outside Broadcast Compound at Rule K.47. the Home Club and the Visiting Club as soon as reasonably practicable after they Guidance Rule L.22 provides that at least 75 minutes before the kick-off, a representative of each Club must submit to the referee and their opponents a team sheet. The Match Manager will give copies of the team sheets to Broadcasters and to the League’s data providers. Clubs will remain responsible for distributing it to others (e.g. representatives of the written media). 171 172 Rules: Section K Official Club Team Sheets K.82. Each Home Club shall provide to the Match Manager the official team sheets of both have been submitted to the referee pursuant to Rule L.22. Hardwiring K.73. Each Club shall: K.73.1. ensure that, where required to do so by these Rules, it installs Hardwiring to the League’s specification; K.73.2. ensure that all Hardwiring at its Stadium is properly maintained and in good working order at all times when its use is required; and K.73.3. provide to the League a certificate in writing in advance of each Season confirming that the Hardwiring at its Stadium is in compliance with Rule K.73.1, design and installation of permanent outside broadcast cable infrastructure. K.74. Each Club shall permit the installation of temporary cabling by Broadcasters Stadium in the event of the failure of any Hardwiring required by these Rules (in addition to any other measures that the League may specify in order to ensure such continuous Transmission). Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference K.75. Each Club shall permit the League to install such facilities as are required to allow Broadcasters to enable the Transmission of the Club’s Pre-Match Media Conference, where such facilities are not already in place (subject to any embargo implemented in accordance with Rule K.107). Power Supply K.76. Each Club shall provide at its Stadium and make available to Broadcasters, at their request, access to electricity supply on the day of each League Match sufficient to power the Broadcasters’ match day operations. K.77. At each League Match, the Home Club shall provide such facilities and access as is required by a Broadcaster to establish its own power supply for an Outside Broadcast Compound. Outside Broadcast Compound K.79. At each League Match, the Home Club shall provide a secure, level area (with a hard surface suitable for the parking of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles) outside and adjacent to the Stadium of at least 1500m2 for the exclusive use of the League’s and TV Broadcasters’ vehicles. K.80. The Outside Broadcast Compound shall: K.80.1. have sufficient drainage, toilets and waste disposal facilities; and K.80.2. include sufficient working lights to enable complete illumination of the area above the League’s and TV Broadcasters’ vehicles, and each Club shall ensure that Broadcasters are given all requested access to the network access facility within the Outside Broadcast Compound located at its Stadium. K.81. The Outside Broadcast Compound shall have an unobstructed view of the southern horizon such as to allow satellite uplinking or, if the Outside Broadcast Compound does not have such unobstructed view, the Club must provide an additional area as close as reasonably practicable to the Outside Broadcast Compound to enable satellite uplinking. Access to Tunnel Interview Positions K.72. Each Club shall at each League Match played at its Stadium permit accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters access to the tunnel interview positions referred to in Rules K.57 to K.59 to prepare for, set up and carry out all activity permitted by these Rules. The Match Manager will manage all such access to ensure that, as far as reasonably practicable, the Persons referred to in this Rule only have access to the tunnel interview positions when needed. Car Park Spaces K.78. Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall make available to the League a minimum of 20 car park spaces as close to the Outside Broadcast Compound as reasonably practicable for each League Match played at its Stadium for the use by TV Broadcasters. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Publication of team sheets is strictly embargoed until 60 minutes before kick-off. The League will ensure that Broadcasters comply with this embargo. to be located in the same stand as the Players’ dressing rooms and comprising a of which shall have its own desk, chair, electricity supply and internet connectivity as Guidance Accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters shall, on arrival, proceed directly to their allocated working position/seat. Guidance Accreditation of photographers will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. to K.103 (“Content Session”). The Content Sessions required by Rules K.94 to K.103 Broadcaster(s), and agreed by the League. Rules K.94 to K.103 can be carried out. This room must measure no less than 2.5 metres interviews by TV Broadcasters, including, for example, mains power, sound proofing, Guidance This can be the same room as the media working area described in Rule K.84. With regard to Rule K.86.4, ideally the camera platform should be able to accommodate up to 10 cameras. Guidance Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. 173 174 Rules: Section K Press Seats K.87. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum of 50 seats for the use of accredited representatives of the media and the League’s data providers. Such seats must be located: (a) near the media working room; and (b) in a position enabling a clear view of the whole pitch. Content Sessions K.90. Unless otherwise agreed by the League, each Club shall ensure that, during the six days preceding the day of each League Match, there is a period of two hours during which TV Broadcasters (including such number of International Broadcasters as the League may determine) may conduct the discussions and/or record the content and/or conduct the interviews with Players and the Manager required by Rules K.94 may take place virtually, if so requested by the relevant Club and/or relevant K.91. Each Club must ensure that its training ground includes a suitable, dedicated room in which (subject to Rules K.96 and K.102, below) the recording and interviews required by by 2.5 metres and must be equipped with suitable facilities to enable the recording of black-out blinds and curtains on all windows and isolated air conditioning. K.92. At least once per calendar month (with the exception of June, July and August), each Club must permit TV Broadcasters to film and Transmit live at the TV Broadcasters’ request (through the presence of one or more on-site reporters, technicians and/or producers, if required) one uninterrupted period of no less than 15 minutes of a Club training session involving the first team squad. Clubs must give no less than 48 hours’ notice to the League of each such session and may limit the proximity of TV Broadcasters to a maximum of 30 metres from the pitch on which the training session is to take place. K.93. Each Club shall ensure that, in each case, its Content Session takes place on a date when its subsequent first team match is a League Match. K.85. Refreshment facilities of a standard to be determined by the Home Club shall be made available to accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters for a reasonable period before and after the League Match and during the half-time interval. Media Conference Room K.86. Each Club shall provide at each League Match at its Stadium a media conference room with the following minimum facilities: K.86.1. seating for 70 persons; K.86.2. lighting of a sufficient level for the filming and live Transmission of the Post-Match Media Conference; K.86.3. a podium at the front of the room and in clear view of the cameras, with table and chairs to seat three people; and K.86.4. a Hardwired camera platform at the rear of the room of sufficient size to accommodate at least two cameras and with an unobstructed view of the podium. Media Working Area K.84. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a working area for the use of accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters, such area room of minimum 50m2 and supplied with 25 individual or linked work stations, each set out in Rule K.45. K.88. The seats referred to in Rule K.87 shall have a desktop, electricity supply, a clear view of a television monitor, telephone point, and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45. Facilities for Photographers K.89. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium facilities for photographers to the following minimum standards: K.89.1. pitch side access for 20 accredited photographers and messengers and appropriate pitch side wiring and wireless internet connectivity; K.89.2. bibs bearing the word “Photographer” on the rear, numbered consecutively, the numbers appearing on both the front and rear of the bib; K.89.3. bibs of a different colour bearing the word “Messenger” on the rear and similarly numbered; and K.89.4. a working area or wire room of 20 metres by 20 metres, internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45, 16 power points, a television monitor, shelves to support laptop computers and refreshment facilities. K.83. A Club playing in a League Match shall not publish the teams until 60 minutes before kick-off. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The League may waive or vary the requirements set out in Rule K.93 (at its absolute discretion) in exceptional circumstances and upon request from a Club if, for example, the proximity in time between a match in the UEFA Europa League or UEFA Europa Conference League competition and the subsequent League Match and/or the location of the relevant UEFA Europa League or UEFA Europa Conference League Match makes it impracticable for the Club to arrange its Content Session at a time when its subsequent first team match is a League Match. A Club seeking a waiver or variation of these requirements from the League in respect of a particular Content Session must notify the League of that fact in good time and abide by the League’s decision as to whether or not to grant the Club’s request. In lieu of a conventional interview, any Broadcaster entitled to attend a Content Session may apply to the League for permission to use its allotted time in that Content Session for a background briefing with the Player(s) and/or the Manager who will be made available. Such an application will only be granted by the League with the permission of the Club concerned. Guidance Broadcasters will be encouraged to provide the shortlist referred to at Rule K.94.1 as far in advance of the League Match in question as possible to allow Clubs sufficient time to meet their obligations under Rule K.94.3 (and, in any event, such shortlists should be sent to Clubs no later than 24 hours before the deadline set out in Rule K.94.3). Any delay in the submission of such shortlists by Broadcasters will be taken into account by the League when considering Clubs’ compliance with Rule K.94.3. The League recognises that there may be weeks in which Clubs play two (or indeed in exceptional cases more than two) League Matches, e.g. over the Christmas period, and the League will take account of this fact when monitoring compliance with these Rules. The League will monitor Broadcaster access during such times to ensure that unreasonable demands are not being placed on Clubs. participating Club shall be required to make its Players and/or its Manager available accordance with the following requirements: the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide each participating Club (with a the two Players included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.94.1, above, Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) which of the two Players it has K.97), each Club shall give the League and the relevant UK Broadcaster at available for the UK Content Session to which the League Match relates, Guidance By way of example, should a Player be shortlisted for UK Content Sessions on five occasions throughout the Season, he must be made available by the Club on four of those occasions. If it is determined at the end of the Season that a Player has been made available by his Club for fewer than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he has been shortlisted, that Club will be in breach of Rule K.95. Clubs are free to exceed the minimum requirements referred to at Rule K.95 (by, for example, making a Player available for more than six UK Content Sessions and/or more than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he has been shortlisted), should they wish to do so. 175 176 Rules: Section K K.96. Each Club shall ensure that, on no fewer than six occasions per Season, its UK Content Session takes place at a location other than the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.91, above. The date of such UK Content Session and their location in each case shall be subject to the agreement of the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster. UK Content Sessions K.94. In respect of a League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, each for a Content Session with that UK Broadcaster (a “UK Content Session”), in K.94.1. in advance of the League Match to which the UK Content Session relates, copy to the League) with a shortlist of two Players that it wishes to be made available for the UK Content Session; K.94.2. subject to Rule K.95, each participating Club must make (at least) one of available for the UK Content Session and must inform the relevant UK selected when providing the notice referred to at Rule K.94.3; K.94.3. unless otherwise agreed by the League (and subject to Rules K.96 and least: (a) six days’ notice of the name(s) of the Player(s) who will be made selected in accordance with this Rule K.94; and (b) seven days’ notice of the date, time, and location of the UK Content Session; K.94.4. in the event that the Player selected by the Club becomes unable to participate in that UK Content Session due to illness, injury or other exceptional circumstance, the Club must: (a) inform the relevant UK Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) as soon as reasonably possible; and (b) ensure that the second Player included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.94.1, above, is made available as a replacement, or another suitable alternative is provided who is acceptable to the Broadcaster; K.94.5. each participating Club must make its Manager available for each UK Content Session; and K.94.6. each participating Club must ensure that its Player(s) or Manager who is selected to participate in a UK Content Session is made available for a continuous period of no less than 15 minutes for filming and/or interview by the relevant UK Broadcaster. K.95.The selection of Players to be made available by Clubs for UK Content Sessions throughout the Season is subject to the following: K.95.1. subject to Rules K.95.2 and K.95.3, below, each Player listed on a Club’s Squad List must be made available by the Club, in accordance with Rule K.94, for no fewer than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he is selected (by his inclusion on the shortlists referred to at Rule K.94.1); K.95.2. no Club will be required to make any Player available for two consecutive UK Content Sessions; K.95.3. no Club will be required to make any Player available for UK Content Sessions on more than six occasions per Season; and K.95.4. each Club is entitled to apply to the Board for special dispensation for a Player to be granted an exemption from the requirements of Rule K.94 for a period of up to four weeks. The Board will only grant such special dispensation in exceptional circumstances and only once per Season in respect of each Player. Should a Club wish to make an application for special dispensation in accordance with this Rule, it must do so in writing to the Board, citing reasons (and, where appropriate, providing supporting evidence) for its application. The Board’s decision as to whether or not to grant such special dispensation in each case is final and not subject to challenge. Where such dispensation is granted, the Board will confirm to the Club how that dispensation affects the Player’s remaining obligations under Rules K.94 to K.100 for the remainder of the Season. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Monday. later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Thursday. Guidance The League may grant dispensation to Clubs from the deadlines set out in Rule K.99 where training schedules and/or fixtures in other competitions make adhering to such deadline impracticable. In such circumstances, Clubs should seek such dispensation as far in advance of the relevant deadline as reasonably possible to allow the League to consider the request and its effect on Broadcasters. fewer than three occasions; as follows: Season, that Player must have been made available by his Guidance There may be occasions in which a Club wishes to make a Player available for an International Content Session who does not meet the criteria specified in Rule K.98.3, but who is nevertheless editorially relevant (for example, a Player who has recently recovered from injury or who has been recently signed). In such circumstances, Clubs should consult with the League, which may provide dispensation from the requirements of Rule K.98.3, where it agrees with the editorial relevance of the Player. 177 178 Rules: Section K K.100.Over the course of each Season, each Club shall ensure that: K.100.1.its Manager is made available for International Content Sessions on no K.100.2.each of its Players is made available for International Content Sessions K.100.2.1. if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in respect of 30 or more League Matches throughout the Club for no fewer than three International Content Sessions; K.100.2.2.if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in respect of 20 or more League Matches throughout the Season, that Player must have been made available by his Club for no fewer than two International Content Sessions; and K.100.2.3. if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in respect of 10 or more League Matches throughout the Season, that Player must have been made available by his Club for at least one International Content Session; and K.100.3. subject to Rules K.98 and K.100.1, every International Broadcaster that wishes to attend one of the Club’s International Content Sessions is permitted to do so and is given no less than 10 minutes of access to interview either: (a) one of the Club’s Players; or (b) its Manager. K.99. In respect of each League Match, each International Content Session must take place by the following deadlines: Day of League Match Deadline for International Content Session Saturday, Sunday or Monday Within six days of the League Match, to start no Friday. Tuesday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Wednesday Within six days of the League Match, to start no Tuesday. Thursday Within six days of the League Match, to start no Wednesday. Friday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding K.97. Each Club shall ensure that, on no fewer than five occasions per Season, it makes two or more of its Players available together for a UK Content Session. The date of such Content Session in each case shall be subject to the agreement of the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster. Where it is agreed between the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster that two or more Players will be made available together for a Content Session, the identity of the Players to be made available will be determined as follows: K.97.1. the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide the Club (with a copy to the League) with a shortlist of two Players, from which the Club will select one Player to be made available for the Content Session; K.97.2. subject to Rule K.95, once the identity of the first Player to be made available is confirmed by the Club to the relevant UK Broadcaster, the UK Broadcaster will then provide a further shortlist of two Players, which may include a Player included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.97.1, above, (with a copy to the League), from which the Club will select one Player to be made available for the Content Session; and K.97.3. in the event that the relevant UK Broadcaster and the Club agree that one or more further Player(s) will be made available for the Content Session, their identity in each case will be determined by means of the process referred to in Rule K.97.2, above. International Content Sessions K.98. Subject to Rules K.101 and K.102 below, in respect of each League Match: K.98.1. both participating Clubs shall ensure the attendance of (at least) one Player and/or the Manager during the Content Session for discussion and/ or recording and/or interview by International Broadcasters, non-live UK Broadcasters and the League, for a period of no less than 45 minutes (an “International Content Session”); K.98.2. both participating Clubs shall give the League at least one weeks’ notice of the date, time and location of their respective International Content Session (subject to Rules K.101 and K.102) and the name(s) of the individual(s) who will be made available for the International Content Session, which may be amended in each case, subject to the agreement of the League, in exceptional circumstances and provided that no such amendment is made within 72 hours of the League Match to which the International Content Session relates; and K.98.3. any Player(s) to be made available by the Club for an International Content Session must have featured prominently in any of the Club’s previous three League Matches (assessed as at the date when the notice referred to in Rule K.98.2 is provided to the League). 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance Regardless of the number of International Broadcasters present, Clubs are only required to provide (at least) one Player and the Manager for the 45 minutes specified in Rule K.98. However, Clubs should be aware that the requirement that the Player and/or Manager be made available for a 45 minute period during the International Content Session remains even in the event that no International Broadcasters are in attendance. In those circumstances, the League may use the full 45 minute entitlement, if necessary. to the agreement of the Club and the League), a Club must make two or more of its Guidance In the event that the League Champions are required to participate in any other competitions during the week following the final League Match of the Season, making compliance with Rule K.105 impractical, the League and the Club will agree revised dates outside the deadline in Rule K.105 but as soon as possible thereafter. Guidance The International Content Sessions referred to at Rules K.101 and K.102 may be carried out in parallel, meaning that (subject to the agreement of the League) a Club may make more than one of its Players available for an International Content Session to take place away from the dedicated room referred to in Rule K.91. requirement to participate in an International Content Session in accordance with Rule feature content by the League (the “Feature Session”), subject to the following: a shortlist of four individuals (either Players and/or the Manager) from Manager) shall count towards the League’s assessment of compliance endeavours to deliver an additional extended content session to the League, the available and the time, date and location of the session) shall be subject to the Guidance Whilst not bound to comply with Rule K.104, Clubs that become members of the League in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 are encouraged nevertheless to participate in a similar content session during their membership of the League. 179 180 Rules: Section K Additional League Content Sessions K.103.On no fewer than two occasions during each Season, in each case in lieu of its K.98, above, each Club shall instead make available one Player or its Manager for a continuous period of no less than 60 minutes for the recording of additional ‘in-depth’ K.103.1.the Feature Session shall take place on either a Monday or a Tuesday at a date and time mutually agreed by the Club and the League; K.103.2.in advance of the Season, the League shall provide the relevant Club with which the Club will select two who will be made available for the two Feature Sessions; and K.103.3.an individual’s participation in a Feature Session (whether a Player or the with Rule K.100. K.104.During the period covering Seasons 2019/20, 2020/21 and 2021/22, each Club that remains in membership of the League for that entire period shall use its best precise details of which (including the number and identity of the Players to be made agreement of the Club and the League in each case. Pre-Match Media Conference K.106. In addition to the requirements of Rules K.94 to K.100, each Club shall ensure that its Manager attends a media conference with Broadcasters and, at its discretion, such other accredited representatives of the media as the Club considers appropriate, to be scheduled as follows: K.107. Each Club must allow UK Broadcasters and the League access to the Pre-Match Media Conference for the Transmission of that conference. Clubs must not delay or otherwise restrict the Transmission of the Pre-Match Media Conference for any longer than 30 minutes after the commencement of that conference. Pre-Match Filming K.108. In addition to the requirements of Rule K.113, by no later than two weeks prior to each Club’s first League Match of the Season, the Club and the League shall agree three positions within the Stadium that may be utilised by Broadcasters for pre-match filming prior to each League Match to be Transmitted live in the UK (“Pre-Match Positions”), one of which shall be the Home Club’s dressing room. Day of League Match Day of Pre-Match Media Conference Saturday, Sunday or Monday Thursday or Friday to start no later than 13:30 (save for exceptional circumstances, to be managed and monitored by the League, e.g. in the case of late return from a fixture in the UEFA Europa League). Tuesday Monday to start no later than 13:30. Wednesday Monday or Tuesday to start no later than 13:30. Thursday Wednesday to start no later than 13:30. Friday Thursday to start no later than 13:30. K.101.On no fewer than three occasions during each Season (the dates of which are subject Players available together for an International Content Session. In such cases, the League will provide the relevant Club with a shortlist of at least three Players (by no later than seven days prior to the date on which the relevant International Content Session is to take place) from which the Club will select the two or more Players who will be made available for the International Content Session. K.102. At least once per calendar month (with the exception of June and July), each Club must conduct an International Content Session at a location other than the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.91, above (an “International Content Session Plus”). The date and location of each such International Content Session Plus shall be subject to the agreement of the Club and the League in each case. K.105. Within a week of the final League Match of each Season, the League Champions for that Season must participate in five additional features with the League and the UK Broadcaster designated by the League (the “Champions’ Features”) in accordance with the following conditions: K.105.1. of the five Champions’ Features, no fewer than three must include interviews with one or more Players who have played a significant role in the Club’s performance throughout the Season; and K.105.2.the content of each of the Champions’ Features must be agreed by the Club, the League and the UK Broadcaster designated by the League. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements advance of the League Match; and Guidance With regard to Rule K.112.1, it is appreciated that if the pre-match interview takes place before the announcement of the teams, the Club Official nominating a Player to take part may not be aware of the starting line-up due to timing issues. Clubs may accordingly prefer to ensure that such interviews take place after the announcement of the teams. The League reserves the right to investigate a breach of this provision if the nominated Player is one who could reasonably have been anticipated would not start the League Match, and/or if a Club persistently nominates Players none of whom go on to start the League Matches in question. If the Manager wishes to be interviewed before the announcement of the teams, this will be acceptable provided that the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League) agrees, and provided that the Manager discloses his/her team selection to the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League), who will keep this information strictly confidential until after the teams have been publicly announced which, as noted in Rule K.83, will not occur until 60 minutes before kick-off. Either of the interviews referred to at Rule K.112, above, may take place in the Club’s dressing room or any area proposed by the Host Broadcaster, subject to the agreement of the Club. Guidance Examples of suitable Pre-Match Positions include the dugout(s), the Manager’s office, the Directors’ Box and/or the tunnel area. The League will ensure that only one Broadcaster at a time is permitted to film at the designated Pre-Match Position. Guidance Where by reason of adverse weather conditions (or other exceptional circumstances), the filming referred to in Rule K.110 poses a risk to the condition of the pitch, the requirements of Rule K.110 may be waived with the agreement of the League. The League will monitor requests by UK Broadcasters to conduct the filming referred to in Rule K.110 to ensure: (a) that requests to do so are made sufficiently in advance of the League Match to enable the Club to properly plan and to ensure that the timing and location of the filming can be recorded in the documents circulated by the relevant Match Manager in the week leading up to the League Match; and (b) that the filming does not in any way impact upon pre-Match warm-ups by either team or negatively affect the quality of the pitch. Guidance Access to the dressing rooms will be for no longer than five minutes and will be monitored by the Match Manager, who will ensure that only the necessary TV Broadcaster and/or League personnel are present. Any footage will not be Transmitted until after the official team sheets have been published. Rules K.94 to K.100 (Content Sessions) or K.112 (Match Day Pre-Match Interviews), minutes before the kick-off of the League Match: Match Manager and UK Broadcaster filming the League Match (the be in the starting line-up of the League Match (but who must not be the Match) who will be asked no more than three questions, all of which shall 181 182 Rules: Section K Interviews - General K.111.If interpretation into English is required for any interview taking place pursuant to then it must be provided by the Club. Match Day Pre-Match Interviews K.112.Each Club shall ensure that the following are made available for an interview with one TV Broadcaster (or the League) within the period between 45 minutes and 120 K.112.1. one of its Players (whose identity shall be confirmed by the Club to the “Host Broadcaster”) at least 15 minutes before the interview) who is to Player who was made available for interview prior to the previous League be related to that League Match; and Half-time Interviews K.114. In respect of each League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, the UK Broadcaster may request that the Manager (or a senior member of the coaching staff) of either or each participating Club provides an interview at the end of the half-time interval, before the re-start of the League Match. The Manager may elect to provide the interview requested or decline to do so, at his/her absolute discretion. Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference K.115. After the conclusion of each League Match, each participating Club must ensure that it makes its Player(s) and/or Manager available for interview strictly in accordance with the provisions of Rules K.117 to K.125, below. For the avoidance of doubt the relevant interviewees must remain so available until the interviews are concluded, even if this is after the times stated below. K.116. No Player or Manager who has been sent-off in a League Match or is suspended for a League Match will be required to be made available for interview during or after that League Match. In such circumstances, the media obligations relating to a Club’s Manager shall be fulfilled by the Club’s assistant manager or another senior member of its coaching staff. Dressing Room Filming K.113. In respect of each League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, each participating Club shall permit the UK Broadcaster or the League to gain access to and film footage of its dressing room between the time that the Club’s Strip has been laid out for the Players and the time that the Players arrive at the Stadium. K.110. Prior to each League Match to be Transmitted live in the UK, the Home Club must agree with the UK Broadcaster the details of a continuous period of 30 minutes, within the period between 120 minutes and 15 minutes prior to kick-off, when it can film and present for a continuous period of no less than 15 minutes from a location on the pitch (the exact pitch position(s) to be mutually agreed between the UK Broadcaster and the Club). K.109.By no later than two weeks prior to each League Match to be Transmitted live in the UK, the Home Club must notify the League: K.109.1.which of the Pre-Match Positions will be available to Broadcasters in K.109.2. a continuous period of 60 minutes, within the period between five hours and two hours prior to kick-off (precise details to be agreed between the League and the Club), when filming can take place by Broadcasters at the designated Pre-Match Position. K.112.2. its Manager, such interview to take place after the team sheets have been publicly announced, the exact time to be agreed with the TV Broadcaster and Match Manager (and to be adhered to by the Club and Manager once so agreed). 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements ‘Super-Flash’ interviews International Broadcasters and the League Guidance Where the shortlisted Player selected pursuant to Rule K.118 is unable to participate in the Super-Flash Interview due to a need to receive immediate medical treatment that becomes apparent to the Club after the conclusion of the League Match, the Club will not be in breach of Rules K.117 or K.118 in the event that it replaces that injured Player with another shortlisted Player who has already returned to the dressing room before being made available for the Super-Flash Interview. Interview to which it is entitled, any other UK Broadcaster present at the League UK Broadcasters K.120. from each participating Club (save where that Club has provided a Super-Flash of the shortlisted Players to be made available for interview with the UK one of the other Players shortlisted by the UK Broadcaster but must have interview: (a) within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for live; and (b) within 45 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for Guidance In assessing compliance with the requirements of Rule K.120.3, the League will take account of whether the relevant UK Broadcaster submitted its shortlist to the Club prior to the conclusion of the League Match, as required. 183 184 Rules: Section K In respect of each UK Broadcaster that has the right to the Transmission of a League Match, that UK Broadcaster is entitled to interview two Players and the Manager Interview to that UK Broadcaster in accordance with Rule K.117, above) following each League Match, in accordance with the following requirements: K.120.1. prior to the conclusion of the League Match, the UK Broadcaster may notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three Players who participated in the League Match and who the UK Broadcaster wishes to interview following the League Match; K.120.2.when in receipt of that shortlist, the relevant Club must select at least one Broadcaster, together with one further Player (who may or may not be featured prominently in the League Match) and the Club’s Manager; and K.120.3.the relevant Players and the Manager must be made available for interviews with a UK Broadcaster that has Transmitted the League Match all other UK Broadcasters. K.119. In the event that the Host Broadcaster does not wish to carry out the Super-Flash Match may exercise that right (and in the event that no UK Broadcaster wishes to do so, the League may do so). K.117. Prior to the conclusion of each League Match, the Host Broadcaster may notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three Players who participated in the League Match and who the Host Broadcaster wishes to interview immediately after the conclusion of the League Match and before returning to the dressing room (the “Super-Flash Interview”). K.118. When in receipt of that shortlist, the relevant Club must select at least one of the shortlisted Players to be made available for the Super-Flash Interview, together with one further Player (who may or may not be one of the other Players shortlisted by the Host Broadcaster but must have featured prominently in the League Match) who must also be made available for the Super-Flash Interview. K.121. In respect of each League Match, each participating Club must ensure that at least one of its Players who featured prominently in the League Match and/or its Manager is made available for interview by International Broadcasters in attendance at the League Match and the League (subject to Rule K.123, below), in accordance with the requirements set out in Rule K.124, below. K.122. Each participating Club is required to ensure that each International Broadcaster in attendance at the League Match and the League receive an interview by either a Player or its Manager in accordance with the deadlines set out in Rule K.124, below, save that a Club that has lost the League Match shall be required to provide such interviews to 15 International Broadcasters and the League (or more International Broadcasters, should they wish to do so). The interviews required by this Rule may take place virtually, if so requested by the relevant Broadcaster(s). K.123. The identity/ies of the individual(s) to be made available for interview in accordance with Rule K.121, above, may be determined by the Club concerned, however, where it receives one or more requests from International Broadcasters that its Manager be made available for an interview, it must ensure that it makes its Manager available in accordance with the following requirements: K.124. Each participating Club must make its Players and/or its Manager available for interviews with International Broadcasters and the League by the following deadlines: K.124.1. within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for the League save that: (a) where a Player has provided a Super-Flash Interview to the League, he is not required to provide a further post-match interview to the League; and (b) for each League Match that is broadcast live by a UK Broadcaster, this deadline is extended to 30 minutes for Players/the Manager from a Club that has lost the relevant League Match; K.124.2. within 30 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for each International Broadcaster Transmitting the League Match live (save that this deadline is extended to 45 minutes for Players/the Manager from a Club that lost the relevant League Match); and K.124.3. within 45 minutes for each other International Broadcaster that has Transmitted the League Match. No. of requests by International Broadcasters Minimum no. of interviews for which Manager must be made available 1 1 2 1 3 2 4 2 5 3 6 3 7 or more 3 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Radio Broadcasters Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, all Players selected for doping control following a League Match are still expected to comply with their obligations regarding Broadcaster access (save where the doping control officer refuses to allow the Player to depart from the doping control station as a result of, for example, a lack of available chaperones). However, where selection for doping control affects a Player’s ability to make himself available for interview within the deadlines stipulated by these Rules, that will be taken into account by the Board when determining whether a breach has occurred. With regard to Rule K.121, the League in this context means Premier League Productions, the League’s appointed production partner which undertakes the broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the League. The League then distributes content to International Broadcasters. The League considers it extremely important that, wherever possible, International Broadcasters receive interviews from Players with relevant language skills. Rule K.121 requires Clubs to ensure that either a Player or the Manager is available after the League Match for interviews with the League and all International Broadcasters present. The League will monitor Broadcaster access to ensure a balance between appropriate language content for International Broadcasters and that unreasonable demands are not being placed on Clubs. Furthermore, Clubs should ensure that they make a sufficient number of Players available for interview by International Broadcasters and the League to ensure compliance with the deadlines set out at Rule K.124. For example, if a Club makes only one Player available for interview by International Broadcasters and the League, it is unlikely that all such Broadcasters will receive interviews within the relevant deadlines. In such circumstances, where the deadlines are missed as a result of too few Players being made available by a Club, that Club will be in breach of these Rules. “Radio Broadcasters” means for the purposes of this Rule UK and/or Irish radio broadcasters only. Interviews with TV Broadcasters which take place pursuant to Rules K.117 to K.121 may take place in any location agreed between the relevant Broadcaster and the relevant Club. Guidance The Club’s own media channel may also conduct filming during the period referred to in Rule K.132. Where it chooses to do so, the Club and Host Broadcaster shall engage in good faith discussions in advance to ensure that both are able to carry out their media requirements in cooperation with each other. Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Match; or the Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Match Guidance Club media and broadcast channels are permitted to attend the session referred to in Rule K.133, above, provided that any additional filming or photography by such channels in no way interrupts or inhibits that session. Guidance Clubs may withdraw a Player from walking through the Mixed Zone in exceptional circumstances, e.g. where the Player has suffered injury and needs medical treatment or is subject to doping control. 185 186 Rules: Section K K.135. Each Club shall make available at its Stadium or training ground suitable facilities, the details of which shall be agreed between the Club and the League in advance, with the benefit of mains electric power, for the purposes of the filming and photography referred to in Rule K.133. K.126.Before 31 July each year, each Club must confirm to the League whether, in respect of each League Match throughout the Season: K.126.1.each of the Players listed on its team sheet will walk through the Mixed K.126.2.a minimum of six of the Players listed on the team sheet will walk through and the Club will ensure that each Broadcaster in attendance in the Mixed Zone is able to interview at least one such Player. K.127. Having made the election referred to at Rule K.126, above, each Club must ensure that it complies with its chosen approach at each League Match. Promotional Photographs and Footage K.133.Each Club shall: K.133.1. select (and notify the League of) one half day period, no later than 48 hours before the start of each Season, during which its Contract Players and Manager may be photographed and/or filmed by the League or its appointee; and K.133.2. ensure that each of its Contract Players and its Manager is available for a continuous period of no less than 60 minutes during such half day period for the photography and filming referred to at Rule K.133.1. K.134.For the purposes of the photography and filming referred to in Rule K.133: K.134.1.each Contract Player shall wear each of the Strips registered by the Club pursuant to Rule M.17; and K.134.2.the Manager shall wear match day attire (such as the Club’s official training kit or blazer or suit). K.125. Each Club participating in a League Match must ensure that each Radio Broadcaster that has the right to the Radio Transmission of that League Match is permitted to interview: (a) at least one Player who featured prominently in the League Match; and (b) the Manager, following the League Match. K.128.Each Home Club shall facilitate a media conference following each League Match (the “Post-Match Media Conference”). K.129.The Post-Match Media Conference shall take place in the media conference room referred to in Rule K.86. K.130. Each Home Club shall ensure that Broadcasters that wish to do so have access to the Post-Match Media Conference and may at its discretion give such access to accredited representatives of other media. K.131.Each Club shall ensure that its Manager attends the Post-Match Media Conference. League Champions K.132. Each Season, following the conclusion of each of the League Matches at which: (a) a Club’s result in that League Match guarantees that it will become League Champions; and (b) the trophy is awarded to that Club for becoming League Champions, the Club concerned shall grant access to the Host Broadcaster to its dressing room from the period between the conclusion of the League Match and 60 minutes after the conclusion of the League Match. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Guidance The purpose of this requirement is primarily to provide footage of players to be used in dynamic line-ups by TV Broadcasters. In addition, photographs of players will be used by the League’s trading cards partner. The League will hold the copyright in these photographs and licence it to Clubs. In the event that the League or its appointee is unable to carry out the filming or photography of a Contract Player pursuant to Rule K.133 then the Club should provide to the League a front-on head and body photograph of the Contract Player wearing the Club’s home Strip. As squads change over the Season, the League will ask Clubs to give access to new Players pursuant to Rule K.133.2. While the League will work with Clubs to schedule these further sessions, they will need to be undertaken before any new Player plays in a League Match. Guidance Participation by a Player or Manager in a Pre-Season Content Session will be taken into account by the League in its assessment of Club compliance with Rules K.95 and K.100, as appropriate. indicating his/her hobbies and interests in each case, together with details of each Players and Managers will take part in recordings for the promotional purposes of Guidance The average lux value referred to in Rule K.143.1 is calculated by adding together the readings in each direction taken from each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 and dividing them by 96. The average lux value referred to in Rule K.143.2 is calculated by adding together the readings taken in the same direction at each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 and dividing the total by 96. The average lux value referred to in Rule K.143.3 is calculated by adding together the readings taken in the same direction at each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 and dividing the total by 96. Clubs should also take measurements on the horizontal plane at all 96 measurements as referred to in Rule K.145 for reference. These measurements should be reported in the certificate required by Rule K.154. All measurements should be taken at one metre above the pitch surface. Guidance The League will manage the requests for access made by Broadcasters under Rule K.138 to ensure that the demands made of Clubs or of individual Players and Managers are not too onerous. locations on the pitch such that the minimum illuminance is no less than half of the Guidance The requirements of Rule K.144 are often expressed by technical experts as “U1 values” and “U2 values” in the following manner: “Uniformity (U1 [min/max]) > 0.50 Uniformity (U2 [min/ave]) > 0.60” 187 188 Rules: Section K K.144.The floodlighting must provide uniformity of maintained vertical illuminance at all maximum illuminance and no less than 60% of the average illuminance. Pre-Season Content Session K.139. Each Club shall make no fewer than four Players and its Manager available for a Content Session, lasting for a continuous period of no less than 60 minutes, prior to the start of each Season (“Pre-Season Content Session”). The time, date and location of such Pre-Season Content Session, together with the identities of the Players in attendance, shall be determined in accordance with Rules K.140 and K.141, below. K.140. Each Club must ensure the participation of its captain at its Pre-Season Content Session and must ensure that the remaining Players participating in the Pre-Season Content Session include only Players who were listed in the Club’s starting line-up in no fewer than 20 League Matches during the preceding Season (save that the League may grant dispensation from this requirement at its discretion, for example, where the Club registers one or more new Players). K.141.By no later than the 10 July preceding each Season, each Club must: K.141.1. notify the League of the identities of the Players (in addition to its Manager) who will be made available for the Pre-Season Content Session; and K.137. By no later than its first League Match of the Season, each Club shall submit to the League the results of a questionnaire (the form and content of which shall be determined by the League) completed by each of its Contract Players and its Manager, language in which he/she is able to carry out any media duties required by these Rules. K.138.Each Club shall ensure that, when reasonably requested to do so by the League, Broadcasters and the League. Floodlights K.142. On the day of each League Match, each Club shall ensure that its floodlights are operational and comply with the requirements of these Rules for such period as the Board may from time to time specify. K.143.A Club’s Stadium must have floodlights giving a maintained vertical illuminance of: K.143.1.an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux when measured towards the principal camera on the Television Gantry; K.143.2. an average of at least 1000 lux and a minimum of at least 650 lux at any one location on the pitch when measured towards the four vertical planes at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below; and K.143.3. an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux on the horizontal reference plane. K.141.2. agree with the League the time, date and location of the Pre-Season Content Session (which may run immediately prior to, following or concurrently with the period referred to in Rule K.133, above, provided that it in no way inhibits the ability of the League and/or any Broadcaster to carry out the photography or filming required under that Rule). K.136.Each Club shall provide to the League by no later than 30 September each year a group photograph of all of the Players included on its Squad List and any Under 21 Players who in the Club’s reasonable opinion will play in a significant number of League Matches in the forthcoming Season. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below; camera on the Television Gantry (represented at position no. 1 on Plan A Guidance This is especially important in the goalmouth area where it is recommended by the International Commission on Illumination that no floodlights are installed in the horizontal zone of 5o of either side of the goal line. Guidance – Pitch Lighting Grid To illustrate what is meant by this, Clubs are requested to measure and report lux values using a grid as shown below demonstrating each point on the pitch at which a measurement must be taken and recorded: The certificate to be provided to the League pursuant to Rule K.154 must contain the outcome of the measurement of the lux values at each point and in each direction on the pitch in this format. As five measurements must be taken at each of the 96 points, a total of 480 measurements must be taken (or 576 if including an assessment of illuminance towards the main camera). 189 190 Rules: Section K K.150.Each Club’s floodlighting shall have: K.150.1. colour rendering index Re of greater than 80; K.150.2. an average colour temperature of between 5200kelvin and 6000kelvin, being the average of three measurements taken in the middle of each goal-line and on the centre spot; and K.150.3. flicker (as measured by flicker factor) of no more than 6% at any one or more of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 when measured towards the principal camera on the Television Gantry. K.151. Each Club must have installed at or adjacent to its Stadium an alternative power source for the floodlights such that the floodlighting shall continue with a minimum average illuminance of greater than 800 lux on the horizontal plane in the event of the failure of the primary power source. K.152. Details of the alternative power source referred to in Rule K.151, the estimated time before floodlights are available again in the event of failure of the primary power source, and the lux value of the floodlights when powered by the alternative power source must be set out in the annual floodlighting report referred to in Rule K.154 and the procedure referred to in Rule K.156. K.153.Each Club shall ensure that the floodlighting installation and supporting services at its Stadium are properly designed and maintained. K.154. In advance of each Season, the League will notify each Club whether it is required to undergo an independent assessment of its compliance with the illuminance requirements of Rules K.143 and K.146 by a Person appointed by the League or, alternatively, whether it is required to provide a certificate signed by a Chartered Electrical Engineer, a member of the Institute of Lighting Professionals or a member of the Society of Light and Lighting (in this Rule “the Signatory”) certifying: K.145. Calculation, measurement and reporting of the lux values shall be undertaken on the pitch using 96 measurement points in a grid format and at an equal distance from each other on each axis. K.146.At each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145, five measurements shall be taken at one metre above the pitch and in the following five directions: K.146.1.one measurement shall on the horizontal plane at each reference point K.146.2. when necessary, one measurement shall be taken towards the main of Appendix 3); and K.146.3. four measurements shall be taken in four directions. The measurements shall be taken at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° planes as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below. K.147. The 12 rows of seating nearest to the pitch (save for such rows in the stand where the Television Gantry is situated) shall be illuminated such that they have a minimum vertical illuminance perpendicular to the pitch of at least 200 lux and provide a comfortable, glare-free environment for spectators. K.148. The illuminance referred to in Rule K.147 shall be measured by measurements taken at illuminance test reference points located at 10 metre intervals on the tenth row of seating around the pitch. The illuminance test reference points are required in all seating areas around the perimeter of the pitch save for areas adjacent to the Television Gantry. K.149.Floodlighting shall be installed and arranged so as not to cause undue glare to Players. 

​
​

	
	Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 191 192 Rules: Section K K.154.1. the floodlights have been inspected by the Signatory and in his/her opinion comply with Rules K.143 to K.153; K.154.2. the illuminance meter used to measure compliance with Rule K.143 was: K.154.2.1. cosine corrected; K.154.2.2. suitable for use for measuring the illuminance of floodlighting; K.154.2.3.fitted with a wide-angle receptive light sensor; and K.154.2.4. calibrated at least once in the previous 12 months (and a copy of the most recent certificate of calibration shall be attached to the certificate required to be provided in accordance with this Rule); and K.154.3. the floodlighting installation and its supporting services have been designed to an appropriate standard in compliance with these Rules and have been properly maintained. K.155. If works are undertaken at a Club’s floodlighting installation and support services after the submission of the certificate referred to in Rule K.154 then the Club must provide a further such certificate to the League within four weeks of those works being concluded. K.156. Each Club must devise, implement and make available to the League on request, an operation procedure to ensure the minimum possible level of disruption in the event of a power failure at the Stadium (as referred to in Rule K.151) or a failure in any Stadium electrical system, which complies with such guidance as issued by the League from time to time. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures do any of the following without the prior written approval of the Board (not to be of terms or memorandum of understanding) whether legally binding or Unapproved Competition; intention of the Club to participate in any Unapproved Competition; or Guidance For the avoidance of doubt and without limitation, it shall not be a breach of Rule L.9 (or any other Rule) for: • a Club, Official or Director to discuss with other Clubs or the Board amendments to existing competition formats and structures or potential new competition formats and structures, without engaging in any of the conduct referred to in Rule L.9; or • a Club, Official or Director to engage in any of the conduct referred to in Rules L.9.1 to L.9.5: (a) following the provision of notice to resign under Rule B.7; and (b) in relation to an Unapproved Competition in which the Club will not play until after the resignation pursuant to the Rules has taken effect. in breach of Rule L.9, it shall: scored or to be scored in the League Table; domestic competitions controlled or sanctioned by The Football Association. Clubs 193 194 Rules: Section L L.10. Where a Commission upholds a complaint brought by the Board pursuant to Section W (Disciplinary) of the Rules that a Club or any of its Officials or Directors has acted L.10.1. where it is a first offence, impose on the Club a deduction of 30 points L.10.2. order that the Club in breach indemnifies the League for any and all loss sustained as a result of such breach; and L.10.3. impose such other order or sanction as it thinks fit. L.11. Each Club shall enter the F.A. Cup. L.12. Qualification for UEFA Club Competitions shall be on sporting merit through qualifying for a UEFA Club Competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence in accordance with the Licensing Manual. Other Competitions L.9. It shall be a breach of these Rules by a Club (acting through any of its Officials or Directors) or any of its Officials or its Directors themselves to (indirectly or directly) unreasonably withheld or delayed): L.9.1. enter into any agreement of any kind (whether by correspondence, heads otherwise, which includes an intention that the Club will participate in an L.9.2. contractually bind the Club to participate in any Unapproved Competition or instruct someone to do so on its/their behalf; L.9.3. acquire any share or equity stake of any kind in any Unapproved Competition that it/they intend the Club to participate in or instruct someone to do so on its/their behalf; L.9.4. publicly announce (or approve a third party to publicly announce) the L.9.5. enter or play in any Unapproved Competition. Arranging Fixtures L.1. The Board shall: L.1.1. determine the dates and kick-off times of all League Matches as soon as practicable prior to the commencement of each Season; and L.1.2. have the power at any time thereafter to change the date and kick-off time of a League Match, and before exercising such power the Board will consult with and take into account any representations made by the Clubs participating in the League Match in question and any other Club or Clubs which may be affected thereby. L.2.Each Club shall use its best endeavours to ensure that each League Match takes place on the date and at the time fixed for it. L.3. No fixtures shall be arranged on or on any of the six days preceding the four dates agreed between the League and The Football Association prior to each Season upon which international matches will be played. L.4. League Matches will be played on New Year’s Day unless it falls on a Thursday or Friday and F.A. Cup matches are scheduled to be played on the immediately following Saturday. L.5.All intellectual property and other rights in the League’s fixture list shall belong to the League. L.6. A Club engaged in any match played in a UEFA Club Competition on a Thursday evening and a League Match on the following Saturday may rearrange the League Match to the following Sunday, provided that: L.6.1. it gives notice to that effect to the Board and to the relevant opposing Club within 72 hours of the date of the UEFA Club Competition match being fixed (or, if the period of 72 hours expires on a day which is not a Working Day, by close of business on the first Working Day thereafter); L.6.2.there is no police objection; L.6.3. the rearrangement of the League Match does not result in the opposing Club having to play another League Match, F.A. Cup match or UEFA Club Competition match within two days of the rearranged League Match being played; and L.6.4. the kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match is the same as that of one of the League Matches (if any) which have been selected for live Transmission in the United Kingdom on that Sunday, or such other kick-off time as the Board may approve. L.7. A Club may apply to the Board for permission to rearrange any fixture so that it is played on a different date or at a different kick-off time. Arranging Other Matches L.8. A Club shall not arrange to play a friendly match during the Season: L.8.1.until the dates of League Matches for that Season have been fixed and published in accordance with Rule L.1; or L.8.2. so that it adversely affects a League Match. 

​
​

	
	Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures A.1.11(f); assessment documentation; and chairman of the Club’s safety advisory group and ensure that the match in accordance with Rules L13.1 to L.13.4 the Home Club shall forthwith inform the date and kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match. Guidance Clubs are reminded of their obligation pursuant to Rule L.2 to use their best endeavours to ensure that all League Matches take place on the date and at the kick-off time fixed for them. Pursuant to this, Clubs are expected to do all they can to address any concerns raised by a statutory authority. either of the participating Clubs being at fault, is postponed or abandoned under abandonment of a League Match on the date fixed under Rule L.1 or to which it is or abandonment is as a result of the Club’s failure to comply with any other Rule) will 195 196 Rules: Section L Failure to Play a League Match L.16. Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, except in the case of a League Match which, without the provisions of Rule L.13, any Club which is at fault for the postponement or rearranged under Rules L.1.2, L.6 or L.7 (which may be as a result of action or inaction and will include, for the avoidance of doubt, any instance where such postponement be in breach of these Rules. Replaying a League Match L.17. The Board shall have power to order that a League Match be replayed provided that a recommendation to that effect has been made by a Commission in exercise of its powers under Rule W.51. Postponement of League Matches L.13. Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, a League Match shall not be postponed or abandoned except: L.13.1. when on the date fixed for it to be played either the Home Club or the Visiting Club is competing in a competition permitted by Rules A.1.11(a) to L.13.2. with the approval of or on the instructions of the officiating referee; L.13.3. by order of the police; L.13.4. by order of any other authority exercising its statutory powers to that effect; or L.13.5. on the instructions of or with the prior written consent of the Board. L.14. Where it is proposed to postpone a League Match pursuant to Rule L.13.4 on the grounds of safety, the appropriate Official of the Home Club shall: L.14.1. complete and make available on request to the League all relevant risk L.14.2. time permitting, consult with the officiating referee, the police and the delegate appointed to attend the League Match pursuant to Rule L.18 is fully briefed as to the reasons for the postponement. L.15. Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, upon a League Match being postponed or abandoned Board, and the Board will thereupon exercise its power under Rule L.1.2 and fix a Match Delegate L.18. The League will appoint a match delegate to attend each League Match and the Home Club shall ensure that he/she is allocated a prime seat and allowed access to all areas of the Stadium. L.19. The match delegate will act as an official representative of the League at the League Match to which he/she is appointed and he/she will report thereon to the League. Full Strength Teams L.20. In every League Match each participating Club shall field a full strength team. Minimum Age L.21. A Player who for the purpose of Youth Development Rule 2 is placed in an age group below Under 16 shall not be named in a Club’s team sheet for or participate in a League Match. Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing L.22. At least 75 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a representative of each participating Club shall submit a team sheet by such method as approved by the Board containing the following particulars: L.22.1. the shirt numbers and names of its Players (including substitute Players) who are to take part in that League Match; L.22.2. the colour of the Strip to be worn by its Players, including the goalkeeper; and L.22.3. the names and job titles of up to seven Officials who will occupy the trainer’s bench during that League Match. L.23. At least 60 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a member of the coaching staff listed in Rule L.22.3 of each participating Club shall attend a briefing with the referee. L.24. Any Club acting in breach of either Rules L.22 or L.23 will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000 in respect of a second such breach during a Season and £10,000 in respect of a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). L.25. If any Player (or substitute Player) named on a team sheet is injured or otherwise incapacitated after the submission of the team sheet but before kick-off, upon his Team Doctor or, if he/she is unavailable, another doctor certifying that the injury or incapacitation is such that the Player in question cannot reasonably be expected to play, the Club may add the name of another Player to the team sheet as a Player or substitute Player. L.26. Any amendment to the team sheet pursuant to Rule L.25 shall be communicated forthwith to the referee, the opposing Club and the Match Manager. 

​
​

	
	Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures the League. Each Club must also provide the League with such information as is therefor. League Match from the time fixed or the re-start after the half-time interval shall be relevant Countdown to Kick-Off. accordance with Law 2.3 of the Laws of the Game and any guidance 197 198 Rules: Section L L.27. No Player whose name does not appear on his Club’s team sheet shall take the field of play in that League Match. Substitute Players L.28. Subject to Rule L.28A, in any League Match a Club may include in its team sheet up to nine substitute Players of whom not more than five may take part in the League Match subject to the conditions set out in Law 3 of the Laws of the Game. L.28A. In each League Match in Season 2022/23 to be played on or after such date as is notified by the Board to all Clubs, in addition to the five substitutions permitted by Rule L.28, each Club shall also be permitted to utilise up to two ‘concussion substitutes’ and/or two ‘additional substitutes’ (as appropriate) from those substitutes listed on the team sheet, strictly in accordance with the provisions of the International Football Association Board’s ‘Additional permanent concussion substitutes – Protocol B’ (“IFAB Protocol”) and any associated guidance issued by necessary to ensure compliance with the IFAB Protocol. L.29.Not more than three substitute Players of each Club shall warm up at the same time on the perimeter of a pitch upon which a League Match is being played. Kick-Off L.30. Each Club participating in a League Match shall adhere to the kick-off time and the Home Club shall report any delay to the Board together with any explanation L.31. Any Club which without good reason causes to be delayed either the kick-off of a dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). Countdown to Kick-Off L.32. Each Club participating in a League Match must comply with the terms of the Use of Official Ball L.33. In all League Matches: L.33.1. participating Clubs shall utilise a system of replacement balls, in issued by the League in conjunction with PGMOL; and L.33.2. the Home club shall provide, and the participating Clubs shall use, only the official ball approved from time to time by the League. Occupation of the Technical Area L.34. The technical area shall be occupied during a League Match only by substitute Players and Officials whose names appear on the team sheet. Only Officials whose names appear on the team sheet and who are situated in the technical area may communicate instructions to Players during a League Match. L.35. Any Player who is dismissed from the field of play shall proceed immediately to the dressing room and shall not occupy the technical area. Duration of League Matches L.36. Subject to the provisions of Law 7 of the Laws of the Game and Rule L.37, the duration of a League Match shall be 90 minutes. L.37. The Board may order a League Match which for whatever reason lasts for less than 90 minutes to count as a completed fixture or to be replayed either partially or in its entirety. L.38. The half-time interval in League Matches shall be 15 minutes. Gate Statements L.39. Within 10 Working Days of a League Match the Home Club shall submit Form 9 to the Board duly completed. Penalties L.40. Any Club acting in breach of Rule L.32 will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000 in respect of a second such breach during a Season and £10,000 in respect of a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). Compensation for Postponed Matches L.41. Compensation shall be payable to a Home Club if a League Match in which it should participate is postponed, provided that: L.41.1. the postponement is caused by the Visiting Club on the date fixed for the League Match or on a date reasonably proximate thereto being engaged in an F.A. Cup match or a Football League Cup match; and L.41.2. on the date fixed for the League Match the Home Club is no longer engaged in the relevant competition. L.42. In the case of a postponement caused by an F.A. Cup match compensation shall be paid out of the F.A. Cup pool and in the case of a Football League Cup match out of the Football League Cup pool or in either case as the Board shall determine. L.43. In either case the amount of compensation shall be the sum (if any) by which the Home Club’s net revenue from the postponed League Match falls short of the Home Club’s average net revenue for League Matches played in that Season. Provision of Hospitality for Officials L.44. Each Home Club shall provide hospitality arrangements for the Directors and other Officials of the Visiting Club. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip worn by competing Clubs in a League Match, for the purposes of Rule M.22. alternative Strip shirts. Where the relevant Strip does not bear a sponsor’s logo on Guidance For Season 2022/23, the obligation on each Club to display the logo of the League on the right sleeve of each Player’s shirt will include an obligation to bear the ‘No Room for Racism’ logo beneath the League logo. a colour or design alike or similar to the outfits of Match Officials. shall register its Strips (each of which must be available for the Club to wear in each a computer aided drawing (“CAD”) and physical samples of its home Strip, written description of each. The Board will print the Club’s registered Strips in the on it: has already been given under the provisions of Rule M.29.1. these Rules: details of the changes required to achieve compliance; and be worn provided that: Board (such notice to be accompanied by a sample of the Strip intended 199 200 Rules: Section M M.16.Neither the home Strip shirt nor the shirt of either of the alternative Strips shall be of M.17. Not later than eight weeks before the commencement of each Season, each Club League Match during the Season) by submitting to the Board Form 11 together with alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip complying with these Rules and a brief handbook of the League and on the League’s website. M.18.Each Strip sample submitted for registration in accordance with Rule M.17 shall have M.18.1.the shirt number and name of any Player in the Club’s first team squad, displayed as required by Rule M.7; and M.18.2.any advertisement for which the approval of the Board is either sought or M.19.If pursuant to Rule M.17 a Club seeks to register a Strip which does not comply with M.19.1.the Board shall give to that Club notice in writing to that effect giving full M.19.2. the Strip in question shall not be worn by that Club’s Players in a League Match until a further sample has been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board. M.20. Subject to Rule M.21, Strips of the description thus registered shall be worn throughout the Season immediately following and no changes to it shall be made except with the prior written permission of the Board. Any request for such permission must be made to the Board no less than 14 days before the League Match in which the Club concerned intends to wear the changed Strip. M.21.On the occasions of a Club’s last home and away League Match in any Season a further Strip (i.e. not one registered by the Club in accordance with Rule M.17) may M.21.1.at least 14 days’ prior written notice of intention to do so is given to the to be worn) and the opposing Club (such notice to be accompanied by a CAD drawing of the Strip intended to be worn); and M.14.Each Strip registered with the Board by a Club must differ visibly from and contrast with each other Strip registered by the Club in that Season, such that they could be M.15.The logo of the League shall appear on the right sleeve of both home Strip and the left sleeve of its shirt, a logo of the League shall appear on that sleeve as well. Player Identification M.1.Before the commencement of each Season each Club shall allocate a different shirt number to each member of its first team squad. M.2.A Club shall likewise allocate a shirt number to any Player joining its first team squad during the Season. M.3.Save with the prior written consent of the Board shirt numbers shall commence with the number one and shall be allocated consecutively. M.4.While he remains with the Club a Player will retain his shirt number throughout the Season for which it was allocated. M.5.Upon a Player leaving a Club the shirt number allocated to him may be re-allocated. M.6. Each Club shall forthwith provide to the Board on Form 10 full details in writing of shirt numbers allocated so that throughout each Season the Board is aware of the names of members of the first team squad of each Club and the shirt numbers allocated to them. M.7. When playing in League Matches each Player shall wear a shirt on the back of which shall be prominently displayed his shirt number so as to be clearly visible (and contrast with any pattern or design on the shirt) in accordance with guidelines laid down by the Board from time to time, and above that his surname or such other name as may be approved in writing by the Board. M.8.The Player’s shirt number shall also appear on the front of the left or right leg of his shorts. M.9. The size, style, colour and design of shirt numbers, lettering and the logo of the League appearing on a Player’s shirt or shorts and the material from which such numbers, lettering and logo are made shall be determined by the Board from time to time. M.10. The colour and design of the shirt and socks worn by the goalkeeper when playing in League Matches shall be such as to distinguish him from the other Players and from Match Officials. M.11.The captain of each team appearing in a League Match shall wear an armband provided by the League indicating his status as such. M.12. Any Club acting in breach of any of Rules M.1 to M.11 inclusive will be liable to pay to the League a fixed penalty of £2,500 for a first breach, £5,000 for a second breach during a Season and £10,000 for a third breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach may be dealt under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). Home and Alternative Strips M.13. Each Club shall have a home Strip for outfield Players and goalkeepers and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips for outfield Players and a minimum of two alternative Strips for goalkeepers which shall be registered with the Board and worn by its Players in League Matches in accordance with the provisions of these Rules. 

​
​

	
	Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip home Strip; Guidance In respect of each League Match, the League will notify Clubs of the confirmed Strips to be worn by the Home Club and the Visiting Club (together with the uniform to be worn by the Match Officials) in the form of the Match Day Information Sheet. For the avoidance of doubt, pursuant to the League’s power to resolve disputes arising between Clubs regarding Strips, the League may (if necessary) require one or both Clubs to wear different shirts and/or shorts and/or socks from more than one of their respective registered Strips to ensure sufficient contrast, as required by Rule M.22. Further, Clubs should be aware that, pursuant to Rule N.6.10, the Match referee is empowered, where there is a clash between the Strip(s) or one or more Clubs participating in a League Match and the ball assistants and/or stewards on duty at the League Match, to require that the ball assistants and/or stewards change their uniform(s) to remove the clash. Clubs are required to bear this in mind when selecting Strips. 201 202 Rules: Section M M.25.In the event of a dispute arising on the day of a League Match in relation to the Strip to be worn then the referee’s decision shall be final. M.26. Subject to Rule M.21, no Club shall participate in a League Match wearing a Strip other than its registered home Strip or alternative Strip or a combination of the same (in either case as instructed under Rule M.24 or Rule M.25) except with the prior written consent of the Board. M.21.2.the alternative Strip shall be subsequently registered as the Club’s home or alternative Strip for the following Season. M.22. Subject to Rule M.21, when playing in League Matches the Players of each participating Club shall wear a Strip which is of a sufficient contrast that Match Officials, spectators and television viewers (including those with colour vision deficiency) will be able to distinguish clearly between the two teams. In selecting the choice of Strip the following order of precedence shall apply unless authorised by the Board: M.22.1.1st priority: the outfield Players of the Home Club who shall wear their M.22.2.2nd priority: the outfield Players of the Visiting Club; M.22.3.3rd priority: the Home Club goalkeeper; M.22.4.4th priority: the Visiting Club goalkeeper; and M.22.5.5th priority: the Match Officials. M.23. At least 10 days prior to each League Match the Visiting Club shall notify the Home Club and the League (by such means as advised by the Board from time to time) of the Strip it intends its Players (including for the avoidance of doubt its goalkeeper) to wear. M.24. The League, in consultation with PGMOL acting on behalf of the referee, will determine any disputes arising between Clubs and no later than three working days prior to each League Match notify both Clubs and the Match Officials of the colours to be worn. M.27. Each Club shall ensure that it has available at each League Match a replacement Strip for each Player named on the team sheet which can be used in the event of a Player requiring to change any part of his Strip. Each Player’s replacement Strip shall comply with Rules M.7 and M.8. M.28. When participating in a League Match no Player shall reveal undergarments that show political, religious or personal slogans, statements or images, or advertising other than a manufacturer’s logo. The Board may proceed under Section W (Disciplinary) against either the Player or his Club or both for any breach of this Rule. Strip Advertising M.29.Provided that: M.29.1.the content, design and area of the advertisement is approved by the Board; and M.29.2.it complies with The Football Association Rules for the time being in force, advertising on Strips shall be permitted. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section N: Match Officials Section N: Match Officials these Rules (Players’ Identification and Strip); play in accordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to Kick-from time to time. Match Official officiating at a League Match. League Match: therefore; other Match Officials; and Board’s attention. Association Rules. 203 204 Rules: Section N N.6.8. wear one of the match uniforms provided by PGMOL ensuring that it does not clash with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams; N.6.9.ensure that the Players’ Strip complies with the provisions of Section M of N.6.10. ensure that the uniform worn by any ball assistant or steward does not clash with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams and if in his/ her opinion there is such a clash, he/she shall be authorised to request such ball assistant or steward to change his/her uniform or to leave the vicinity of the field of play; N.6.11.with the assistant referees, lead the participating teams onto the field of Off; and N.6.12.take such other steps as may be agreed between the League and PGMOL Compliance with Instructions N.7.Players and Officials shall comply with any lawful instruction given to them by a Post-Match Procedures N.8.By such method approved by PGMOL, the referee shall send the team sheets to and make the following reports to the Board as soon as practicable after officiating at a N.8.1. on the standard of facilities for Match Officials provided by the Home Club; N.8.2. on the late arrival at the Stadium of any of the Match Officials, giving reasons therefore; N.8.3. on the condition of the pitch; N.8.4. on the circumstances surrounding the kick-off or re-start being delayed; N.8.5. on either team commencing the League Match with less than a full complement of Players; N.8.6. on any change of Strip ordered; N.8.7.on the failure of a team to process together onto the field of play in accordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to Kick-Off; N.8.8.on any breach of Rule L.33 by either Club; N.8.9.on any Player being cautioned or sent-off; N.8.10. on either assistant referee taking over as referee and stating the reason N.8.11. on any breach of these Rules by Clubs, Players, Officials, Managers and N.8.12. any other matter which the referee considers appropriate to bring to the N.9.A referee shall likewise report to The Football Association any breach of The Football Appointment of Match Officials N.1. Prior to the commencement of each Season, PGMOL will compile and publish a list of Match Officials eligible to be appointed to officiate at League Matches during that Season. N.2.PGMOL shall be empowered to remove the name of any Match Official from its list at any time. N.3. PGMOL will appoint the Match Officials to officiate at each League Match. PGMOL will give notice of such appointment to the participating Clubs and to the Match Officials so appointed who shall each forthwith acknowledge their appointment to PGMOL. Rules Binding on Match Officials N.4. Acknowledgement by a Match Official of an appointment made under Rule N.3 shall constitute an agreement with the League by such Match Official to be bound by and to comply with: N.4.1.the Laws of the Game (and any protocols issued by the International Football Association Board); N.4.2.The Football Association Rules; and N.4.3.these Rules. Payments to Match Officials N.5.No Club or Official shall either directly or indirectly make or offer to make any payment to or confer or offer to confer any benefit upon any Match Official. Pre-Match Procedures N.6.Prior to the commencement of a League Match at which he/she has been appointed to officiate, the referee shall: N.6.1.together with the other appointed Match Officials, arrive at the Stadium not less than two hours before the advertised time of kick-off; N.6.2.decide on the fitness of the pitch for the playing of the League Match and: N.6.2.1.if the referee considers it to be unfit, instruct that the League Match be postponed or that the kick-off be delayed; or N.6.2.2.if the referee considers it to be necessary, instruct that the pitch be re-marked; N.6.3.receive the team sheets of the participating Clubs in accordance with Rule L.22; N.6.4.permit the amendment of a team sheet if a Player is injured or otherwise incapacitated as provided in Rule L.25; N.6.5.attend the briefing referred to at Rule L.23; N.6.6.check and approve any football to be used in the League Match; N.6.7.ensure that, if appropriate, the Home Club has made a coloured ball available; 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section O: Medical Section O: Medical Day Medical Requirements Form in advance of each League Match; the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor and ensure that the latter is given the facilities and to meet the paramedics present at the League Match or Match Officials referred to hospital, including by liaising with Guidance The Football Association has developed a number of new courses to replace the previously required qualifications: • ATMMiF replaces the AREA; • Introduction to First Aid in Football (“IFAiF”) replaces EA; • Emergency First Aid in Football (“EFAiF”) replaces BFAS; and • Intermediate Trauma Medical Management in Football (“ITMMiF”) replaces IFAS. Where an individual is required by these Rules to hold one of the new qualifications referred to above, it will be acceptable to hold the previous qualification referred to until that qualification has expired, at which point the new qualification will be required. Coordinator (who must be a doctor). treatment to Players must: identification and notification of concussive injuries; and 205 206 Rules: Section O Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator O.4.Each Club shall appoint at least one Team Doctor and at least one Medical O.5.Each doctor appointed by a Club whose responsibilities include giving medical O.5.1.hold a current ATMMiF; O.5.2.comply with any guidance issued by the Board in respect of the O.5.3.comply with the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors. O.6.The Team Doctor must hold a diploma in sports medicine or an equivalent or higher professional qualification. O.7.In respect of each League Match, the Medical Coordinator of the Home Club shall: O.7.1.by such method approved by the League, complete and sign the Match O.7.2. liaise with the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor prior to each League Match in order to explain to him/her the Home Club’s arrangements for emergency care; O.7.3. on the day of the League Match, be available to deal with any queries of opportunity to familiarise himself/herself with the Home Club’s medical pursuant to Rule O.19.4; and O.7.4.at the request of either Team Doctor: O.7.4.1.assist with the treatment of injuries; O.7.4.2. care for and monitor any Player or Match Official who has left the field of play; O.7.4.3. assist with the identification and assessment of concussive injuries, whether through the use of pitch-side video technology or otherwise; and O.7.4.4.act as the lead point of liaison and co-ordination for all Players the hospital and establishing contact with local ambulances and hospital emergency departments. O.8. In advance of each League Match, the Team Doctor of the Home Club shall, by such method approved by the League, complete and sign the Mandatory Medical Equipment Form and retain it for his/her records. Crowd Doctor O.9.Each Club shall appoint at least one Crowd Doctor. O.10.A Crowd Doctor shall either: O.10.1. hold a Diploma in Immediate Medical Care issued by the Royal College of Surgeons (Edinburgh) Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care (“Faculty”) or its equivalent; or O.10.2.have successfully undertaken the Faculty’s ‘Generic Crowd Doctor Training’ course or its equivalent. O.11.Each Crowd Doctor shall successfully undertake the Faculty’s ‘Generic Refresher and Skills Update Course’ at least once every five years. Physiotherapists O.12.Each Club shall employ a full time senior physiotherapist. O.13.The senior physiotherapist shall: O.13.1.be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council; and O.13.2.hold a current ATMMiF. Doctors – General O.1. Nothing in this Section O or elsewhere in these Rules replaces, reduces or affects in any way the obligations imposed on Clubs by statute and/or common law in the fields of medicine, occupational health and/or health and safety. O.2. Each Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator, and any other doctor appointed by the Club, shall be a registered medical practitioner licensed to practice by the General Medical Council. O.3. References in these Rules to a requirement to hold a current Football Association Advanced Trauma Medical Management in Football qualification (“ATMMiF”) shall mean that the individual concerned shall: O.3.1. have successfully undertaken the full ATMMiF course (or an equivalent course that is recognised and approved by: (a) the Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care as equivalent to the AREA Certificate; and (b) the Board) in the preceding 42 months; and O.3.2. have successfully undertaken the ATMMiF refresher course (or an equivalent course recognised and approved by the Board) in the preceding 22 months (unless he/she successfully undertook the full ATMMiF course or an equivalent course recognised and approved by the Board within that period). 

​
​

	
	Section O: Medical Section O: Medical Professions Council; and in the technical area during League Matches in accordance with Rule L.34) Safety Action Plan, which shall: its employees in all areas of its business; Match Officials sustained during League Matches, other matches in which emergency treatment of Players and Match Officials during League in the event that treatment of such injuries is necessary. necessary amended by, the Team Doctor in consultation with the Medical other Persons as the Club may consider appropriate; and and or therapist who is qualified as required by these Rules; 207 208 Rules: Section O O.14.Any other physiotherapist employed by a Club shall: O.14.1.be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care O.14.2.(where the duties of the physiotherapist concerned include being present hold a current ATMMiF. O.15. Any other sports therapist employed by a Club (where the duties of the therapist concerned include being present in the technical area during League Matches in accordance with Rule L.34) shall hold a current ATMMiF. Medical and Safety Action Plan O.16. Each Club shall prepare and make available to the League on request a Medical and O.16.1. set out protocols for the assessment of risk and management of injuries to O.16.2. set out protocols detailing the management of injuries to Players and the Club participates and training (including a dedicated protocol for the Matches played at its Stadium); and O.16.3.detail all first aid facilities and medical equipment maintained by the Club O.17.The Medical and Safety Action Plan shall be: O.17.1.drawn up under the guidance of, and be regularly reviewed and if Coordinator, senior physiotherapist, the Club’s safety officer and such O.17.2.annually reported to and approved by the Club’s board. O.18.Each Club shall ensure that: O.18.1.it manages effectively all medical issues that may arise at a League Match; O.18.2.its first aid facilities and medical equipment are properly maintained and are in full working order. Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities O.19.At every League Match: O.19.1. each participating Club shall procure the attendance of its Team Doctor and the Home Club shall procure the attendance of its Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator. The Home Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator shall be available throughout and for a reasonable time before and after the League Match; O.19.2.each participating Club shall procure the attendance of a physiotherapist O.19.3. each participating Club’s Team Doctor and physiotherapist or therapist (who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) shall occupy that Club’s trainers’ bench during the League Match; O.19.4. the Home Club shall procure the attendance of at least two fully qualified and appropriately insured paramedics who shall be available to assist with on-field medical incidents; O.19.5. no Person other than a participating Club’s Team Doctor, Medical Coordinator, physiotherapist or therapist (who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) or the paramedics referred to in Rule O.19.4 shall be permitted to treat Players or Match Officials on the field of play; O.19.6. the Home Club shall ensure that all equipment and facilities listed in the Mandatory Medical Equipment Form are available and present at the Stadium; O.19.7. the Home Club shall ensure that throughout each League Match a fully equipped, dedicated and appropriately insured ambulance suitable to carry an emergency casualty and staffed by a Person or Persons qualified to perform essential emergency care en route is available at the Stadium to transport any Player or Match Official requiring emergency treatment to hospital; and O.19.8. the Home Club shall before each League Match make available to the Visiting Club the emergency treatment protocol referred to in Rule O.16.2 and obtain the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor’s confirmation that he/she has received it. Concussive Injuries O.20. Each Team Doctor, physiotherapist, therapist and Medical Coordinator shall, when present at a League Match or at any other match or at training, carry the pocket concussion tool (which is set out at Appendix 4A to these Rules). O.21.Where a Player, whether engaged in a League Match, any other match or in training, has sustained, or is suspected of having sustained, a concussive injury: O.21.1. the Club must comply with any concussion protocol issued by the League in respect of the treatment of that Player and any review of that treatment; and O.21.2. notwithstanding Rule O.21.1, above, the Player shall not, under any circumstances, be allowed to resume playing or training (as the case may be) that same day. Furthermore, he shall not be allowed to return to playing in matches or participating in training thereafter unless he has been examined and declared fit to do so by his Team Doctor or, if he/she is unavailable, by another medical practitioner. In such circumstances, the welfare of the Player is paramount and the decision of the Team Doctor or other medical practitioner as to whether the Player is fit to resume playing or training shall be final. Medical Records O.22. Each Club shall carry out medical examinations on all its Contract Players and Academy Players registered on Scholarship Agreements (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) in accordance with the requirements laid down in Appendix 4 to these Rules and keep medical records that comply with General Medical Council requirements. 

​
​

	
	Section O: Medical Section O: Medical 209 210 Rules: Section O O.23. Where the transfer (including the Temporary Transfer) of the registration of a Contract Player is being negotiated between Clubs, the Club holding the registration shall, at the request of the other Club, and provided that the consent of the Contract Player has been obtained, provide to it the medical records of the Contract Player in question (including for the avoidance of doubt any records which the Club holds of the cardiac screening and/or concussion history of the Player). Medical Insurance O.24. During such time as there shall remain in force an agreement between the League and the Professional Footballers’ Association for the subsidising of Player insurance schemes, each Club shall cause each of its Contract Players and those of its Academy Players with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) to be insured under and in accordance with the terms of any private medical insurance scheme approved by the Board. In the case of such Academy Players such insurance may be limited to football related injuries. COVID-19 Emergency Protocols O.25.Clubs must comply with the COVID-19 Emergency Protocol set out at Appendix 14 to these Rules. Injury Audit O.26. Subject to any legal restrictions preventing disclosure, each Club shall comply promptly and in full with any request for information made by the League in connection with any injury audit operated by (or on behalf of) the League. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section P: Managers Section P: Managers meeting (in the case of a Club), save in exceptional circumstances, will constitute a Manager, employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to the Club, including all benefits to which they are entitled, whether in cash and the Senior Official, which must be submitted to the Board within seven included as a cost of the Club. It will be a breach of these Rules for a Club a contract of employment by offering or providing any payment or benefit otherwise included as a cost of the Club; and a Senior Official of the Club, including all benefits to which they are the Club with all such information as is necessary to enable the Club to 211 212 Rules: Section P Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters P.9. All Managers are required to attend in person an annual pre-Season meeting organised by the League or PGMOL and failure to do so (save in exceptional circumstances) will constitute a breach of these Rules. P.10. By no later than 25 June in advance of each Season, each Club must notify the League of two dates (each of which shall be before the Club’s first League Match of the Season) on which each of its Contract Players will be available for a meeting to be attended by the League and/or PGMOL. The League will then notify the Club as soon as possible thereafter on which of the two dates provided the meeting will take place. Failure to attend this meeting (in the case of a Contract Player) or to take reasonable steps to ensure the attendance of each of its Contract Players at this breach of these Rules. Broadcasters and Media P.11. Each Manager shall when requested to do so attend in person and participate in the interviews, press conferences and other activity required of Managers pursuant to Section K of these Rules (Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements) and failure to do so (save in exceptional circumstances) will constitute a breach of these Rules. Such interviews shall not be arranged in such a manner as to interfere with the Manager’s primary Match Day responsibilities as regards team matters. Disputes P.12. Any dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract with a Club shall be dealt with under the procedures set out in Section Y of these Rules (Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal). Assistant Manager/Head Coach P.13. A Club which applies for a UEFA Club Licence must, in addition to employing a assist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team. Senior Officials P.14. Each Club must provide, in respect of each Senior Official: P.14.1. full details of that Senior Official’s remuneration for all services provided to or in kind. All such details must be set out in a contract between the Club clear working days of it coming ito full force and effect, or otherwise to remunerate a Senior Official or otherwise induce them to sign or extend (whether directly or indirectly) that is not set out in their contract or P.14.2. full details of any other Transaction pursuant to which that Senior Official received or is to receive remuneration from any other Person while they are entitled, whether in cash or in kind. And each Senior Official must provide comply with its obligations under this Rule. Codes of Conduct P.1. Managers shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Managers set out in Appendix 5 to these Rules. P.2. Clubs shall conduct themselves in relation to Managers in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Clubs set out in Appendix 6 to these Rules. P.3. Any failure by Managers or Clubs to conduct themselves in accordance with their respective Codes of Conduct will constitute a breach of this Rule. Coaching Qualifications P.4. Each Manager shall either: P.4.1. hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid UEFA Pro Licence; P.4.2. hold the Football Association Coaching Diploma; or P.4.3. hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid diploma of a similar standard issued by another national association. P.5. No Club shall employ any Person as a Manager who does not hold a qualification listed in Rule P.4. P.6. Rules P.4. and P.5. shall not apply to Managers until the expiry of 12 weeks from the date of their appointment as such. The Board shall have power to grant an extension of the 12 week period only if reasonably satisfied that a Manager is acting as a temporary replacement for another who is medically unfit to resume his/her duties. Contracts of Employment and Submission to the Board P.7. Each Club must provide: P.7.1. full details of a Manager’s remuneration including all benefits to which he is entitled whether in cash or in kind. All such details must be set out in his contract, which must be submitted to the Board within seven clear working days of its coming into full force and effect. It will be a breach of these Rules for a Club to remunerate a Manager or otherwise induce him to sign or extend a contract of employment by offering or providing any payment or benefit (whether directly or indirectly) that is not set out in his contract; and P.7.2. full details of any other Transaction pursuant to which its Manager received or is to receive remuneration from any other Person while they are the Manager of the Club, including all benefits to which they are entitled, whether in cash or in kind. Each Manager must provide the Club with all such information as is necessary to enable the Club to comply with its obgliations under this Rule. Contents of Contracts of Employment P.8. Contracts of employment between a Club and a Manager shall: P.8.1. include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 7; and P.8.2. clearly set out the circumstances in which the contract of employment may be determined by either party. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section Q: Scouts Section Q: Scouts 213 214 Rules: Section Q Registration of Scouts Q.1.The Board shall keep a register of Scouts. Q.2. Each Club upon employing or engaging a Scout shall within five days thereof apply to register him by duly completing Form 12 and submitting to the Board a copy of the document by which, in accordance with Rule J.2, the Club binds the Scout to comply with these Rules. Q.3.The Board shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that effect upon being satisfied that: Q.3.1.the Club has complied with Rule Q.2, above; and Q.3.2.the Scout who is the subject of the application is not currently registered as the Scout of another Club. Q.4. Except during the period of five days mentioned in Rule Q.2, above, no Club shall employ a Scout who is not registered under the provisions of this Section of these Rules unless it has made an application to register him which has yet to be determined. Q.5. Upon a Club ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout it shall within five days thereof give notice to that effect to the Board who shall thereupon remove the name of such Scout from the register. Identification of Scouts Q.6.Each Club shall issue to each of its registered Scouts a formal means of identification which shall include: Q.6.1.the name of the Club by which it is issued; Q.6.2.the signature of an Authorised Signatory of the issuing Club; Q.6.3.a photograph of the Scout; and Q.6.4.the Scout’s signature. Code of Conduct Q.7. Scouts shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts set out in Appendix 8 and any failure to do so shall constitute a breach of this Rule. Each Club must ensure that its Scouts comply with the provisions of these Rules (and, where applicable, the Youth Development Rules) and Appendix 8 of these Rules. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section R: Supporter Relations Section R: Supporter Relations cheapest; restricted view of the goalmouth; local community; availability of seating for disabled spectators and their personal assistants (at least 5%) of them for sale to non-season ticket holders; and junior supporters. Visiting Clubs for: the following allocation of tickets (with such allocation to be inclusive of a minimum of tickets as is equal to 10% of its Stadium capacity. Guidance It is recognised that Clubs may categorise disabled spectator accommodation in different ways. However, to ensure compliance with Rule R.9, it is expected that, at a minimum, the 10% allocation referred to should include 10% of the Home Club’s wheelchair accommodation and 10% of the Home Club’s ambulant disabled seating. 215 216 Rules: Section R R.6.3. facilitate wider access to League Matches by the public by allowing for a broad range of ticket prices, the more expensive effectively subsidising the R.6.4. allow for a reasonable reduction in the price of tickets for seats with a R.6.5. adopt a system of concessionary ticket prices tailored to the needs of the R.6.6. give details in an online format and/or other appropriate means of the and the pricing policy in relation thereto; R.6.7. set out particulars of any membership, loyalty, bond, debenture or similar scheme; R.6.8. make available a method of payment for season tickets by instalments at competitive rates of interest; R.6.9. promote the availability of tickets by reserving a reasonable proportion R.6.10. deal with the return and distribution of unwanted tickets; R.6.11. include the following provisions in respect of abandoned League Matches: R.6.11.1. abandonment after spectators admitted to the Stadium but before kick-off - free admission to the rearranged League Match; and R.6.11.2. abandonment after kick-off - half price admission to the rearranged League Match; and R.6.12. refer to the obligations set out in Rules R.7 to R.13, below. R.7. Each Club shall provide an area of its Stadium for the exclusive use of family groups R.8. Concessionary ticket prices must be made available by each of the Home and R.8.1. senior citizens; and R.8.2. junior supporters. R.9.Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or between the Clubs, and subject to Rule R.11, at each League Match, the Home Club shall make available to the Visiting Club of 10% of the Home Club’s disabled spectator accommodation in each case): R.9.1. 3,000 tickets; or R.9.2.if the capacity of the Home Club’s Stadium is less than 30,000, such number Supporter Liaison Officer R.1. Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose responsibilities shall include: R.1.1. the delivery of the Club’s policies regarding its supporters; R.1.2. ensuring that there is a regular point of contact within the Club for the Club’s supporters; and R.1.3. liaising regularly with the Club’s management (including on safety and security related issues as they affect supporters). Policies R.2. Each Club shall devise, document and publish: (a) a policy (or policies) with regard to ticketing, merchandise and relations with its supporters, season ticket holders and others having an interest in the activities of the Club (together in this Section of these Rules referred to as “Stakeholders”); and (b) a disability access statement. A copy of all such documents must be provided to the League before the start of the Season. R.3.A Club’s policy with regard to its Stakeholders should: R.3.1. provide for consultation with them on a structured and regular basis through forums, questionnaires and focus groups and by the publication of current policies on major issues in an easily digested format; and R.3.2. promote supporter and community liaison and provide for the establishment of liaison structures where none exist. Disability Access Officer R.4. Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose responsibilities shall include: R.4.1. ensuring the provision by the Club of safe, inclusive, accessible facilities and services for disabled supporters; and R.4.2. liaising regularly with the Club’s management (including on issues related to disability access). Reporting R.5. Each Club shall notify the League on request of how each of its said policies has been implemented and the extent to which each has been achieved. Ticketing R.6.A Club’s ticketing policy should: R.6.1. provide general information to the public about ticket availability and pricing, giving the earliest possible notice of any changes and the reasons therefore; R.6.2. aim to promote greater accessibility by the adoption of flexible and imaginative ticketing schemes; 

​
​

	
	Section R: Supporter Relations Section R: Supporter Relations of the Home and Visiting Clubs can occur (and, for the avoidance of doubt, and any question as to the size of a Seating Block or the location of a located in one or more segregated, self-contained area(s) of the Stadium; basis (the sequence of release of Seating Blocks to the Visiting Club to be (and not pay for) any unsold tickets in the final Seating Block for which it either three working days after receipt from the Home Club or the date of adult and concessionary tickets actually sold by the Visiting Club) of any the Home Club within four days of the League Match taking place; and per annum over the base rate for the time being of Barclays Bank Plc on Guidance A Visiting Club’s Supporter Liaison Officer may be included within the allocation of Visiting Club Support Officials required under Rule R.21. 217 218 Rules: Section R R.10. The Visiting Club shall not sell the tickets referred to in Rule R.9 for a price greater than the Visiting Club Ticket Price Cap. R.11. The tickets referred to in Rule R.9 must: R.11.1. be made available to the Visiting Club in blocks corresponding to the blocks of seating (“Seating Blocks”) in the area of the Home Club’s Stadium for supporters of the Visiting Club, such Seating Blocks to be designated by reference to the points at which segregation of supporters there shall be no maximum or minimum number of seats in a Seating Block segregation point shall be determined by the Board); R.11.2. be allocated so as to ensure that supporters of the Visiting Club are and R.11.3. (subject to the approval of the relevant local authority) be allocated so as to ensure that, at a minimum, one Seating Block in which supporters of the Visiting Club will be located is situated ‘pitch-side’ (i.e. the front row of such Seating Block is the row closest to the pitch in the relevant stand that is available for general admission). R.12. The Visiting Club: R.12.1.may order and sell tickets on a sequential Seating Block by Seating Block determined by the Home Club); R.12.2. must confirm its final order of tickets (subject to the conditions set out in Rule R.13) at least four weeks before the League Match to which they relate; and R.12.3. shall pay for the entirety of the tickets so ordered save that it may return ordered tickets if it has sold 50% of the tickets in that Seating Block. R.13.Unless otherwise agreed, the provision by a Home Club of tickets for sale by a Visiting Club shall be conditional upon: R.13.1.the Visiting Club making the tickets available for purchase by the later of that is four weeks before the date of the fixture; R.13.2. any unsold tickets being returned by the Visiting Club to the Home Club not later than 10 days before the date fixed for the League Match to which they relate; R.13.3. the proceeds of tickets sold and the value (to be pro-rated to the number unsold tickets not returned as aforesaid being paid by the Visiting Club to R.13.4.the Visiting Club paying to the Home Club daily interest at the rate of 5% any amount not paid in accordance with Rule R.13.3. R.14. Each Club shall submit to the League details of its season ticket prices and ticket prices for individual League Matches no later than 48 hours before announcing the same publicly (and, in any event, before the start of each Season). Merchandise R.15. A Club’s merchandising policy should: R.15.1.allow for market research to be undertaken with regard to the frequency of Strip changes and their design; R.15.2. identify the intervals at which Strip changes are intended to take place and the date of the next intended change; R.15.3. provide for swing tickets attached to replica Strip to state its launch date; and R.15.4.refer to the effect on the consumer of the obligations set out in Rules R.16 to R.19 below. R.16. Any numbers, lettering, badges and logos appearing on replica Strip shall be of the same style, colour and design as those appearing on Players’ Strip currently registered as required by Rule M.17. R.17. In any future contract to license a manufacturer to produce for retail sale replica Strip, each Club shall include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 9 of these Rules. R.18. Upon a Promoted Club becoming a member of the League in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.4, it shall give notice to any manufacturer licensed to manufacture and distribute its replica Strip in the terms set out in Appendix 10 of these Rules and request such manufacturer to convey the substance of the notice to its dealers forthwith and advise them that: R.18.1. they are free to sell, advertise and display for sale replica Strip supplied by such manufacturer at whatever price they may choose; and R.18.2. they should inform the Competition and Markets Authority if they are concerned that a minimum resale price is being imposed. R.19. No Club shall cause or procure any manufacturer with which it has a licensing agreement for the manufacture of replica Strip to do any act or cause to be done anything which would constitute a breach of the standard clauses referred to in Rule R.17. R.20. Each Club shall provide the Competition and Markets Authority with such information as it may need in order to satisfy itself that Rules R.16 to R.18 above have been complied with. Visiting Club Support Officials R.21. At each League Match, the Visiting Club must ensure an appropriate number of Officials, and in any event one Official for each 500 tickets sold to Visiting Club supporters, attends the Home Club’s Stadium to assist the Home Club in the area in which the Visiting Club’s supporters are located (the “Visiting Club Support Officials”). All Visiting Club Support Officials shall have at least a level 2 National Occupational Standards for Spectator Safety qualification. One of the Visiting Club Support Officials must have at least a level 3 National Occupational Standards for Spectator Safety qualification and shall attend the Home Club’s safety briefing prior to the League Match. 

​
​

	
	Section R: Supporter Relations Section R: Supporter Relations 219 220 Rules: Section R Fan Engagement Standard and Fan Advisory Boards R.22. Each Club shall: R.22.1. establish an advisory group to consider issues relevant to its supporters and supporter engagement (a “Fan Advisory Board”); and R.22.2. nominate a board-level Official to oversee fan engagement and be accountable to the Board for the effective delivery of relevant Club policy(ies) and the operation of the Fan Advisory Board. 

​
​

	
	Clubs: Operations Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health Club produces to accompany any Activity) to Children and Adults at Risk their Parents and carers at all reasonable times; of good practice and what they are required to do if they detect any sign taking place or if they otherwise have concerns as to the welfare of a concerns as to their welfare; and records of all allegations of abuse or poor practice (including, but not such allegations are resolved and any decisions reached. members of Staff (“Safeguarding Officer(s)”). In such circumstances, the Head of they are properly trained, and supported including, without limitation, by way of at Risk; training in the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk, approved by Guidance Clubs’ attention is drawn to Youth Development Rule 219 which requires that an Academy Safeguarding Officer must be appointed to undertake the functions set out in Rule S.5.8 with regard to the Academy. Head of Safeguarding) in the Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of 221 222 Rules: Section S Safeguarding Awareness S.8. The following Persons shall be given regular training (in a form approved by the Children and Adults at Risk: S.8.1. each member of Staff; S.8.2. each member of the Club’s board of directors; S.8.3. each Player; and S.8.4. each Academy Player and their Parent(s). S.5.11. maintain the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk Staff register for each Activity in such format as approved by the League; S.5.12. be made known to all Staff, and (in any handbook or the like which the (and their Parents or carers) engaged in each Activity and be available in person or by telephone to Staff and to such Children and Adults at Risk, S.5.13. provide written instructions to Staff engaged in each Activity in respect of abuse of Children and Adults at Risk, if they suspect such abuse is Child or Adult at Risk; S.5.14. provide guidance to and support for any member of Staff engaged in each Activity who reports suspected abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk or S.5.15. be responsible for maintaining clear, comprehensive and up-to-date limited to, those subject to referral under S.13 and S.14), details of how S.6. The Head of Safeguarding may, in relation to a specific Activity, if appropriate, delegate any of the responsibilities listed in S.5.11 to S.5.14 to one or more other Safeguarding must supervise the work of Safeguarding Officer(s) and ensure that regular, minuted meetings with each Safeguarding Officer. S.7. Each Head of Safeguarding and Safeguarding Officer shall: S.7.1. be trained in all issues affecting the safeguarding of Children and Adults S.7.2. be given a job description that properly records their responsibilities; and S.7.3. undertake in each calendar year continuing professional development the League, and maintain a record thereof. Clubs’ Policies and Procedures S.1. Each Club shall prepare, implement, review regularly and have reviewed by its local authority (where the local authority is prepared to do so) written policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk. S.2. Each Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk shall: S.2.1. be in accordance with this Section of these Rules and shall have regard to any guidance issued by the League in respect of safe event management; S.2.2. meet the Premier League Safeguarding Standards; and S.2.3. comply with any other policy or guidance published by the League from time to time. Roles and Responsibilities S.3. Each Club shall designate a Senior Safeguarding Lead, who shall take leadership responsibility for the Club’s safeguarding provision (in consultation with the Club’s Head of Safeguarding) and actively champion safeguarding at board level. The name of the Club’s Senior Safeguarding Lead shall be notified by the Club to the League in Form 13. S.4. Each Club shall designate at least one full time member of Staff with the necessary skills and expertise as its Head of Safeguarding. The name of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding shall be notified by the Club to the League in Form 13. S.5. The Head of Safeguarding shall: S.5.1. be dedicated full time to that role as their sole responsibility; S.5.2. where possible, report directly to (and be managed by) the Senior Safeguarding Lead; S.5.3. provide strategic leadership on safeguarding provision and issues within the Club; S.5.4. review and approve the safeguarding provision for all Activities; S.5.5. act as the first point of contact for any report or suspicion of abuse or concern relating to the welfare of a Child or Adult at Risk engaged in an Activity; S.5.6. liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice of the relevant local and statutory authorities and the League with regard to issues concerning the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk; S.5.7. ensure strict compliance with the Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk; S.5.8. promote awareness within the Club of safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk and encourage and monitor the adoption of best practice procedures in that regard; S.5.9. report on a regular basis on the effectiveness of, and the Club’s compliance with, its policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk to the Senior Safeguarding Lead; S.5.10. act as the lead Club Official in any investigation of an allegation of abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk; 

​
​

	
	Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health League and The Football Association such further information as they may require exploitation of a Child or Adult at Risk by an individual who is or has “Associated Person”), whether or not the information relates to a recent agencies (as described in Rule S.13); charity with which it is connected) regarding an allegation of a sexual person is a Child or an Adult at Risk) by an individual who is or has includes any Associated Person whether or not the information relates to S.13); and term is defined in Affiliated Football’s Safeguarding Policy) whether involving the same Associated Person, the relevant evidence, incident or investigation coming to the attention of the Club Guidance While the consent of a Parent (or carer) is not required where images or footage are taken of an Adult at Risk, as a matter of good practice, Clubs should ensure that where such images or footage are to be taken, the Adult at Risk understands the implications of the images or footage being taken, especially if the images or footage are to be used by the Club (or anyone else) for promotional purposes, or otherwise made publicly available. 223 224 Rules: Section S Notification of Referrals to External Agencies and Football Authorities S.13. On making any referral of an allegation or incident of suspected abuse of or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk to any external agency (including, without limitation, the police, the local authority, the Charity Commission, the Care Quality Commission, Ofsted or the DBS), the Head of Safeguarding or other Official making the referral shall notify the Senior Safeguarding Lead in writing and ensure that the Senior Safeguarding Lead is kept fully appraised of the progress of the referral and any subsequent investigation or action. S.14. The Club shall notify the League and The Football Association (through the submission of the Affiliated Football Safeguarding Referral Form) of, and give the in respect of: S.14.1. any information received by the Club (or any foundation or community or charity with which it is connected) regarding the abuse, harm or previously been involved in football related activity in any capacity. This includes any current, prospective or future employee, volunteer, consultant, Contract Player, Academy Player of any Club (or any foundation or community or charity with which it is connected) (an or non-recent allegation. This includes any referrals made to external S.14.2. any information received by the Club (or any foundation or community or offence of any nature against anyone (irrespective of whether that previously been involved in football related activity in any capacity. This their performance in their role or otherwise, and whether or not the information relates to a recent or non-recent allegation. This also includes any referrals made to external agencies (as described in Rule S.14.3. a third or subsequent incident or allegation of low-level concerns (as that similar in nature or otherwise, in relation to a Child or Adult at Risk, in each case, as soon as reasonably practicable, and in any event within 24 hours of (or the foundation, community or charity with which it is connected). Monitoring S.15. Each Club will permit the League to assess its compliance with this Section of these Rules by a representative of the League appointed for this purpose. Each Club shall ensure that each such representative of the League is given access to all records kept in accordance with the requirements of this Section of these Rules and is able to meet Staff, Parents, Children, Academy Players, Adults at Risk and their carers. S.16. Such representative appointed by the League in accordance with Rule S.15 shall: S.16.1. give written feedback to the Club concerned on each monitoring visit made and, if appropriate, agree with the Club an action plan setting out actions to be taken by the Club to ensure compliance with this Section of these Rules; and S.16.2. report on each visit in writing to the League (a copy of which shall be provided to the Club). Staff S.9. Staff shall in all dealings with and on behalf of Children and Adults at Risk do what is reasonable in the circumstances of the case for the purpose of safeguarding or promoting the safety and welfare of the relevant individual(s). S.10. Each member of Staff shall be given in writing: S.10.1. the name of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding; S.10.2. descriptions of what constitutes poor safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk; S.10.3. details of what he/she is required to do if there is any sign of poor safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk or if there is a suspicion that such conduct is taking place; and S.10.4. the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’. S.11. No Person shall be appointed as a member of Staff unless: S.11.1. he/she has completed and submitted a written application (which may include a CV); S.11.2. a written reference has been obtained by the Club from at least two referees named in the application; S.11.3. he/she has applied to the DBS for Disclosure; S.11.4. his/her Disclosure information has been received and the Club is satisfied that he/she is not unsuitable to work with Children and Adults at Risk; and S.11.5. his/her particulars have been entered in the Staff register referred to at Rule S.5.11. Parental Consent S.12. The written consent of a Child’s Parent shall be obtained: S.12.1. before the Child participates in an Activity (by the Parent completing and returning to the Head of Safeguarding a written parental consent form); and S.12.2. if the Child is under the age of 16, before any images or footage of him/ her are taken or used for any purpose whatsoever. 

​
​

	
	Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health 225 226 Rules: Section S S.17. Where the League becomes aware of significant or repeated breaches of the Premier League Safeguarding Standards, abuse of or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk by a member of Staff or otherwise holds concerns regarding a Club’s handling of a matter relating to safeguarding, it may (in its absolute discretion) conduct a case review, either on its own or in conjunction with The Football Association. Where such a case review is undertaken, the League shall be entitled to have access to all records kept in accordance with the requirements of this Section of these Rules and shall be entitled to meet Staff, Parents, Children, Adults at Risk and their carers. Following such a case review, the League may make such directions to the Club concerned and/or propose such measures be put in place by the Club as it considers necessary, which must be adopted by the Club concerned in full. Safer Recruitment S.18. Each Club shall prepare, implement and review regularly a safer recruitment policy, which shall: S.18.1. be in accordance with this Section of these Rules; and S.18.2. comply in full with any guidance or policy published by the League from time to time. S.19. Each Club shall designate a member of Staff as its Lead Disclosure Officer whose name shall be notified to the League in Form 13. The Lead Disclosure Officer shall: S.19.1. act as the Club’s principal point of contact with the League on all matters connected with safer recruitment and the use of the Disclosure service; S.19.2. liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice of the League on all matters concerning safer recruitment procedures and the use of the Disclosure service; and S.19.3. ensure strict compliance by the Club with its safer recruitment policies. Publicity S.20. Each Club shall publish in an easily accessible section of its website: S.20.1. a clear statement of the Club’s commitment to safeguarding; S.20.2.the name and contact details of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding; and S.20.3.a copy of the Club’s policies and procedures referred to at Rule S.1. Mental and Emotional Wellbeing S.21. Each Club shall ensure that: S.21.1. each Season, it makes each of its Contract Players available for a session of between 45 and 90 minutes in duration, to receive information regarding the support and resources available to promote mental and emotional wellbeing; S.21.2.it devises, implements and makes available to the League on request, a Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Action Plan; and S.21.3. designates an individual as its Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Lead, with responsibility for the Club’s mental emotional wellbeing provision and who actively champions mental and emotional wellbeing initiatives at board level. 

​
​

	
	Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts of the League which are in Form 14, contracts between Clubs and Players shall be in Rule are: a Club and may only be registered as an Academy Player. whether in cash or in kind shall be set out in his contract (or any amendment to that Club to remunerate a Player or otherwise induce him to register with the Club and/or benefit (whether directly or indirectly) that is not set out in his contract. T.15.1. is for a period of not less than three months; and 227 228 Rules: Section T T.9.2. no Player shall either directly or indirectly accept or cause or permit his Intermediary to accept any such offer as is described in this Rule. Form of Contract T.10.Save for any contracts entered into by a Promoted Club before it became a member Form 15 (save with the permission of the Board). Length of Contract T.11.Subject to the exceptions set out below, a contract between a Club and a Player may be for any period provided that its expiry date is 30 June. The exceptions to this T.11.1.contracts with Contract Players under the age of 18 years which must not be capable of lasting for more than three years; T.11.2.contracts no greater than one month in duration (a “Monthly Contract”); and T.11.3.Week by Week Contracts. T.12.A Player under the age of 17 years may not enter into a contract of employment with Players’ Remuneration T.13. Full details of a Player’s remuneration including all benefits to which he is entitled contract in a form approved by the Board). It will be a breach of these Rules for a sign or extend a contract of employment by offering or providing any payment or T.14.The terms of a contract between a Club and a Player (including any amendment to that contract in a form approved by the Board) shall be strictly adhered to. Signing-on Fees T.15.A Signing-on Fee may be paid only to a Contract Player whose contract: T.15.2.is not a Monthly Contract or a Conditional Contract or a Week by Week Contract. T.16.In the case of a contract between a Club and a Player lasting for more than one year, any Signing-on Fee shall be paid in equal annual instalments. T.17. If the registration of a Contract Player is transferred when any part of his Signing-on Fee remains unpaid, a sum equal to the unpaid balance thereof shall be paid to him forthwith by the Transferor Club unless: T.17.1. the transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s contract having been terminated by the Transferor Club by reason of the Contract Player’s breach of its terms and conditions; T.17.2. the transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s written request to that effect; Approaches to Players T.1. A Club shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Player with a view to negotiating a contract with him: T.1.1. if he is an Out of Contract Player; or T.1.2. in the case of a Contract Player, with the prior written consent of the Club (or club) to which he is contracted. T.2. A Club shall be at liberty after the third Saturday in May in any year and before the subsequent 1 July to make such an approach to a Contract Player: T.2.1. who will become an Out of Contract Player on that 1 July; and T.2.2. who has received no offer from his Club under Rule V.17.2; or T.2.3. who has received but has declined such offer. T.3. Any Club which by itself, by any of its Officials, by any of its Players, by its Intermediary, by any other Person on its behalf or by any other means whatsoever makes an approach either directly or indirectly to a Contract Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1.2 or Rule T.2 shall be in breach of these Rules and may be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). T.4. For the purposes of Rules T.2 and T.3, “Contract Player” shall include a player who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Football League club. Approaches by Players T.5. An Out of Contract Player, or any Person on his behalf, shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Club (or club) with a view to negotiating a contract with such Club (or club). T.6. Subject to Rule T.7, a Contract Player, either by himself or by any Person on his behalf, shall not either directly or indirectly make any such approach as is referred to in Rule T.5 without having obtained the prior written consent of his Club. T.7. After the third Saturday in May in any year and before the subsequent 1 July a Contract Player to whom Rule T.2 applies or any Person on his behalf may make such an approach as is referred to in Rule T.5. Public Statements T.8. A statement made publicly by or on behalf of a Club expressing interest in acquiring the registration of a Contract Player or by a Contract Player expressing interest in transferring his registration to another Club (or club) shall in either case be treated as an indirect approach for the purposes of Rules T.3 and T.6. Inducements T.9.Except as may be provided in a Player’s contract: T.9.1. no Club shall induce or attempt to induce a Player to sign a contract by directly or indirectly offering him or any Person connected with him or his Intermediary a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind; and 

​
​

	
	Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts League Appeals Committee against the decision of the Board in this such agreement submitted to the Board) that the Contract Player’s payable by a Club to a Player during the first year of his employment as a Contract the amount from time to time permitted by HMRC to be paid for this Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, a sum payable in equal weekly or monthly instalments over the duration of the first year of a Contract Player’s employment will not constitute a ‘lump sum’ for the purposes of Rule T.18. a contract between a Club and a Player shall be signed in each case in the presence the Player, and any notice given by a Club imposing a fine on a Player or suspending 229 230 Rules: Section T Image Contracts T.19.Particulars of any Image Contract Payment in respect of the Player shall be set out in the contract with his Club. T.20. No Image Contract or other agreement entered into by a Club may vary or affect the rights and obligations set out in clause 4 of Form 15 (Standard Player’s Contract) to the extent that such rights and obligations relate to rights granted to the League. Signing the Contract T.21.Save where an alternative method of execution is approved by the Board in advance, of a witness by: T.21.1. the Player; T.21.2.the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age of 18 years; and T.21.3.an Authorised Signatory on behalf of the Club. Reporting Fines etc. T.22.A copy of any notice terminating a Player’s contract, whether given by the Club or him shall be sent forthwith by the Club to the League and to The Football Association. T.17.3. the Board, on the application of either the Transferor Club or the Contract Player, otherwise decides and either party may appeal to the Premier respect in accordance with the provisions of Section Z of these Rules (Premier League Appeals Committee); or T.17.4. the Contract Player and Transferor Club agree in writing (with a copy of entitlement under this Rule T.17 to receive the unpaid balance is waived. Lump Sum Payments T.18.Unless otherwise agreed by the Board, no lump sum payment shall be paid or Player with that Club save for: T.18.1.a Signing-on Fee (which must be paid in accordance with Rules T.15 to T.17); or T.18.2.a sum paid in respect of the Player’s relocation expenses not exceeding purpose without income tax and national insurance liability. Submission to Board T.23.Each Club shall submit a completed Schedule 3 to Form 14 or 15 to the Board when it submits a copy of the Player’s contract in accordance with Rule T.24. T.24. Subject to the provisions of Rules U.17, U.19, U.21 and V.11.3, Clubs shall submit to the Board copies of all contracts with Players (including any amendments to contracts permitted by the Board) within five days of their execution. Mutual Termination T.25. If the parties thereto (and the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age of 18 years) agree to terminate a Player’s contract before its expiry date they shall forthwith notify The Football Association and the Board to that effect and shall provide the Board with a copy of any compromise or other agreement recording that termination within five days of its coming into full force and effect. T.26. A Club shall be at liberty at any time to reach agreement with a Contract Player to amend the terms of his contract (save for paragraph 7 of Schedule 2 to Form 15). If such an agreement increases the Contract Player’s remuneration then, unless the agreement is made in the Close Season, it shall be a term thereof that the Contract Player’s current contract is extended by a minimum of one year. Appeal against Termination T.27. An appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 of Form 14 or Form 15 or by a Club under the provisions of clause 11.2 of Form 14 or Form 15 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the other party to the contract and to the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (with a copy provided to the Board). Appeal against Disciplinary Decision T.28. An appeal by a Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of Schedule 1, Part 1, of Form 14 or Form 15 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (with a copy provided to the Board). T.29. Appeals in accordance with Rules T.27 or T.28 shall be conducted in such manner as the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or any member(s) of the Judicial Panel appointed by the Chairman to consider the appeal) may determine. T.30. The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or any member(s) of the Judicial Panel appointed by the Chairman to consider the appeal) may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it thinks fit. Disputes between Clubs and Players T.31. Any dispute or difference between a Club and a Player not otherwise expressly provided for in these Rules may be referred in writing by either party to the Board for consideration and adjudication in such manner as the Board may think fit. For the purpose of this Rule only, “Player” shall include one who was formerly employed by the Club with which the dispute or difference has arisen, whether or not he has been registered to play for another Club. 

​
​

	
	Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts 231 232 Rules: Section T Orders for Costs T.32. The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), shall have the power to make an order for costs: T.32.1.in determining appeals under Rule T.27 or Rule T.28; T.32.2.in making an adjudication under Rule T.31; and T.32.3.if any proceedings under Rules T.27, T.28 or T.31, having been commenced, are withdrawn. T.33. The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), shall have the power to determine the amount of any such costs which may include, without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct of the proceedings. T.34. The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), shall have the power, at any time during the proceedings, to order one or several interim or final payments on account of the costs of the League. T.35.Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable: T.35.1.in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule E.19; or T.35.2.in any other case, as a civil debt. Appeal T.36. Within 14 days of a decision of the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), given under the provisions of Rules T.30 or T.31 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final. Effect of Termination T.37. Upon the termination of a Player’s contract by a Club under the provisions of clause 10.1 of Form 14 or Form 15 becoming operative or upon the termination by a Player of his contract with his Club under the provisions of clause 11.1 of Form 14 or Form 15 becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. T.38. Except in the case of a Retired Player to whom the provisions of Rule U.29.5 apply, upon a Player’s contract being terminated by mutual consent, his Club shall retain the Player’s registration for such period (if any) and on such terms (if any) as the parties may in writing agree. Should the Player sign for another Club (or Football League club) during that period, that Club (or Football League club) shall pay to the Club retaining the registration a Compensation Fee determined, in default of agreement, by the Professional Football Compensation Committee. Testimonial Matches T.39. Notwithstanding that it has no contractual obligation to do so, a Club in its absolute discretion and with the prior written consent of the Board may, in the case of a Player who has completed 10 or more years in its service as such, permit its Stadium to be used without charge for the purposes of a testimonial match. 

​
​

	
	Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section U: Players – Registrations Section U: Players – Registrations effect from at least 75 minutes before kick-off and for League Matches to be played League’s confirmation by email to that effect. the League has confirmed to that Club that the Player is eligible to play for it. Form; and requisite Form. registration of a player at a date in the future from or to the Club or any U.8.2. any contract it proposes to enter into, save for a Representation Contract proposed contract the right to receive payments in respect of a Player. 233 234 Rules: Section U Requirement for Registration U.1. A Player shall not be named on the team sheet and/or play for a Club in a League Match unless that Club holds his registration (which shall include, in the circumstances set out in Rules U.3, U.12 and U.13, confirmation that he is eligible to play for it) with between the close of the Summer Transfer Window and the end of the Season either: U.1.1. his name is included on the Squad List; or U.1.2. he is an Under 21 Player. U.2.A Club shall be deemed to hold the registration of a Player upon receipt of the U.3.If a loan of a Player (whether by Temporary Transfer or otherwise) is cancelled by mutual consent, the Player shall not play for the Club to which he is returning unless U.4. A Club shall apply to: U.4.1. include a Player on its Squad List by submitting to the Board the requisite U.4.2. remove a Player from its Squad List by submitting to the Board the U.5.A Player shall be deemed to have been included or removed from a Club’s Squad List on receipt of the Board’s written confirmation. U.6.Changes to a Squad List may be made: U.6.1. during the period of a Transfer Window; or U.6.2. at other times only with the permission of the Board. U.7.Each application to register a Player shall be subject to the approval of the Board. U.8.In addition to the forms and documents specifically required by these Rules, a Club shall submit to the Board: U.8.1. any contract it proposes to enter into which gives the Club or any other party to the proposed contract any rights relating to the transfer of the rights relating to the employment of the player by the Club; or or an Image Contract, which gives the Club or any other party to the Any such proposed contract shall be subject to the approval of the Board. In deciding whether to give such approval the Board shall have regard to (without limitation) Rules I.4 and I.7 (regarding dual interests). Types of Registration U.9.There shall be four types of registration governed by this Section of these Rules, namely: U.9.1. amateur; U.9.2. contract; U.9.3. Monthly Contract; and U.9.4. temporary. U.10.The registration of Academy Players shall be governed by the Youth Development Rules. International Transfer Certificate U.11. A Player who last played (or was last registered to play) for a club affiliated to a national association other than that to which the Club which is applying to register him is affiliated shall not be registered unless the League has received written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an international transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Player. U.12. A Player who is the subject of a loan to a Club or club affiliated to a national association other than that to which the loaning Club is affiliated may not play for the loaning Club following the termination of the loan until the League has received written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an international transfer certificate has been issued in respect of his return to his Club, and the League has confirmed to the Club in writing receipt thereof and that he is eligible to play for that Club. Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom U.13. An application to register a Player shall be accompanied by such evidence as the League may require to demonstrate that the Player may take up employment in the United Kingdom, and the League shall not confirm that he is eligible to play for the Club applying to register him until the League has received such evidence. Registration Procedure U.14. For the purpose of this Section of these Rules the New Registration of a Player shall mean his registration at a time when no other Club (or club) holds his registration either because no previous application to register the Player has been made or because a previous registration has been cancelled or has terminated or has expired. U.15. The New Registration of an Amateur Player shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Board of Form 16 signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory. U.16.The registration of an Amateur Player is not transferable. U.17.The New Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected by completion and submission to the Board of a copy of the Player’s contract. 

​
​

	
	Section U: Players – Registrations Section U: Players – Registrations effected by completion of and submission to the Board of Football Association Form of the Player’s contract. and submission to the Board of Football Association Form G(1) (Extension), signed made, a copy of the Player’s contract. thereof shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rules V.6 to V.10. completed documents required by these Rules to effect the registration of a Player international transfer certificate and evidence of eligibility to take up employment in must be provided before the Player is eligible to play for a Club in a League Match). register that Player within a year except with the prior written consent of the Board. be extended under Rule U.21 provided that a Club intending to apply to extend the either the Club or the Player. 235 236 Rules: Section U U.18.The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11. U.19.The New Registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall be G(1), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, together with a copy U.20.The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11. U.21.A Monthly Contract registration may be extended by one month by completion of on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, and, if any changes to it have been U.22.The Temporary Transfer of the registration of a Contract Player and any extension U.23.Subject to the provisions of Rule V.1, the deadline for receipt by the Board of all duly shall be 12 noon on the last Working Day before the date of the first League Match in which the Club making the application intends him to play, save that the the United Kingdom (in both cases if applicable) may be provided thereafter (but U.24.A Club which transfers or cancels the registration of a Player may not apply to Multiplicity of Registrations U.25.A Player shall not apply to be registered by more than one Club (or club) at any one time and the Board shall refuse any application made in breach of this Rule. Monthly Registrations U.26.There shall be no limit to the number of times a Monthly Contract registration may Monthly Contract registration of a Player for a third or subsequent time shall give to the Player not less than seven days’ notice of its intention to do so. U.27.Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule V.1, a Club may apply at any time to extend a Monthly Contract registration provided it has not been allowed to expire. Termination of Registrations U.28.The registration of an Amateur Player: U.28.1.shall expire at the end of the Season in which it commenced; U.28.2. may be terminated before its expiry by agreement to that effect between the Club and the Player, such agreement to be notified in writing forthwith by the Club to the Board; and U.28.3.may likewise be terminated by order of the Board on the application of U.29.Subject to the provisions of Rules T.37 and T.38, a contract registration shall terminate: U.29.1. in the case of a Contract Player, upon it being transferred in accordance with Rule V.11; U.29.2. in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied, upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration; U.29.3. in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the said conditions have not been satisfied, upon the expiry of his contract; U.29.4. in the case of a Contract Player, upon his contract being terminated on the ground of his permanent incapacity; and U.29.5. in the case of a Retired Player, on the expiry of a period of 30 months commencing at the end of the Season in which he stops playing competitive football. New Registrations Requiring Consent U.30. An application for the New Registration of a Contract Player whose contract has been terminated by a Club (or club) on the ground of his permanent incapacity shall be refused unless that Club (or club) consents. U.31. An application for the New Registration of a Contract Player who has received a lump sum disability benefit under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance scheme shall be refused unless, upon being satisfied that the circumstances of such application are exceptional, the Board consents. List of Players U.32. Except as provided in Rules U.33 and U.34, after the Winter Transfer Window in each year and on or before the subsequent third Saturday in May each Club shall confirm to the Board: U.32.1. whether the list of Players provided to it for these purposes is complete and accurate in all material particulars; U.32.2.details of any Players who are not included in the list referred to in Rule U.32.1 but who should be so included; U.32.3. in the case of each Contract Player whose registration it holds and whose contract expires on the 30 June in that year, whether or not the Club has: U.32.3.1. offered him a new contract under the provisions of Rule V.17.2; or U.32.3.2. implemented any option provision in respect of him; and U.32.4. in the case of each Academy Player whose registration it holds and with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules), whether or not the Club has: U.32.4.1. (if the Academy Player is in the second year of his Scholarship Agreement), given him written notice, pursuant to clause 4.2 of the Scholarship Agreement, of the extension of the duration thereof by one year; or U.32.4.2. (if the Academy Player is in the second or third year of his Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice, pursuant to clause 6.7 of the Scholarship Agreement, of its intention to offer him a professional contract as a Contract Player. 

​
​

	
	Section U: Players – Registrations Section U: Players – Registrations Academy Player with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players and statutes or regulations of FIFA or any other football governing body from payments or liabilities; and assignment, the relevant Financial Institution confirms in a written agreement with express prior written consent of the League. 237 238 Rules: Section U U.38.4. by way of remuneration (including benefits in cash or kind and Image Contract Payments) to or for the benefit of a Contract Player whose registration it holds; U.38.5.by way of an allowance permitted by Youth Development Rule 300, to an (as defined in the Youth Development Rules); U.38.6. by way of payment to an Intermediary strictly in accordance with the terms of the The FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries; U.38.7.by payment of incidental expenses arising in respect thereof; U.38.8. by payment or receipt of training compensation or solidarity payment any other levies or payments payable to or by a Club pursuant to the time to time, or otherwise properly due to or from such a governing body; U.38.9.by payment of value added tax payable in respect of any of the above U.38.10. in the case of a Transferor Club, by assignment of its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution. U.39. In respect of a player whom it applies to register as a Contract Player, a Club is permitted to make a payment to buy out the interest of a Person who, not being a Club or club, nevertheless has an agreement either with the club with which the player is registered, or with the player, granting it the right to receive money from a new Club or club for which that player becomes registered. Any such payment which is not dependent on the happening of a contingent event may be made either in one lump sum or in instalments provided that all such instalments are paid on or before the expiry date of the initial contract between the Club and the player. Any such payment which is payable upon the happening of a contingent event shall be payable within seven days of the happening of that event. Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee U.40.A Club may only assign its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution in accordance with Rule U.38.10 where, as a condition of such the Club that it will not further assign the entitlement to a third party without the U.33. The date by which each Club is required by Rule U.32 to give confirmation to the Board shall be extended in the case of a Club which on the third Saturday in May in any year is still participating in the F.A. Cup, the UEFA Champions League, the UEFA Europa League or the UEFA Europa Conference League or has yet to play a League Match the outcome of which could affect: U.33.1.identification of the League Champions in accordance with Rule C.11; U.33.2.identification of the Clubs to be relegated in accordance with Rule C.14; or U.33.3.qualification for a UEFA Club Competition. U.34. In the circumstances outlined in Rule U.33, above, the Club shall give the Board the information required by Rule U.32 within four Working Days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match, UEFA Champions League Match, UEFA Europa League match, UEFA Europa Conference League match or League Match having been played. U.35.The particulars contained in Clubs’ lists of Players shall be published by the Board by the second Saturday in June in each year. Clubs Ceasing to be Members U.36. Upon a Club (in this Rule and Rule U.37 called “the Former Member”) ceasing to be a member of the League under the provisions of Rule B.5 (other than by reason of its relegation from the League in accordance with Rule C.14), the registrations of its Players (except those held in consequence of a Temporary Transfer) shall vest in the League and thereupon the League shall be at liberty to transfer those registrations as it shall think fit and shall receive any Compensation Fees to which the Former Member would otherwise have been entitled under the provisions of Section V of these Rules (Players – Transfers of Registrations). U.37. Any Compensation Fees obtained in accordance with Rule U.36 shall belong to the League and out of them the Board shall have power to make a grant to either or both of: U.37.1.any Club to which Compensation Fees are owed by the Former Member; and U.37.2.the Former Member. Prohibition of Third Party Investment U.38. Unless otherwise agreed by the Board and subject to Rule U.39, a Club may only make or receive a payment or incur any liability as a result of or in connection with the proposed or actual registration (whether permanent or temporary), transfer of registration or employment by it of a Player in the following circumstances: U.38.1.by payment to a Transferor Club or receipt from a Transferee Club of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee; U.38.2.by payment of levy pursuant to Rules V.38 to V.40; U.38.3.by receipt of all or part of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee, in default of payment of it by the Transferee Club from which it is due, from: U.38.3.1. a financial institution or other guarantor; U.38.3.2. the League in accordance with the provisions of these Rules; or U.38.3.3. The Football League in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations of The Football League; 

​
​

	
	Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations in which the Transferor Club acquired the Player’s registration; Player shall not play against the Transferor Club; transferred permanently from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club, League) that the Player shall not play against the Transferor Club for the discretion under Rule V.4.2, the minimum period of a Temporary Transfer period of a Temporary Transfer shall not extend beyond 30 June next after Guidance The Board will confirm the two issues of: (a) the date/time on which the Summer Transfer Window will open; and (b) whether or not the Summer Transfer Window will close at a date/time other than at 17:00 on the Thursday before the commencement of the relevant Season, at the first General Meeting of the preceding Season (for example, the opening and closing time and date of the 2022 Summer Transfer Window will be determined at the first General Meeting of Season 2022/23). such other date and time as the Board shall determine and shall end on 31 January determined by the Board. conditions by which the Club making the application and the player shall Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, no Club that already has two Temporary Transfers registered at the same time may be permitted to register a further player whose permanent registration is held by a Club on a ‘sub-loan’. That is to say, if a player is loaned by a club based overseas (or to which Rules V.5 to V.7 do not otherwise apply), that player cannot then be ‘sub-loaned’ by the overseas club to another Club where that Club already has two Temporary Transfers registered at that time. An example of the circumstances in which the Board might exercise its discretion in Rule V.7.4 is where a Player subject to a Temporary Transfer is unable to represent the Club temporarily holding his registration due to a long-term injury. In such circumstances, the Board might approve the termination of the Temporary Transfer on the condition that the Player is prohibited from making any first team appearances at the Club with which he re-registers, during the remaining period of the original Temporary Transfer. 239 240 Rules: Section V V.3. The Winter Transfer Window in any year shall commence at 00:01 on 1 January or at next if a Working Day or, if not, on the first Working Day thereafter, at a time to be V.4. Outside a Transfer Window, the Board in its absolute discretion may: V.4.1. refuse an application to register a player; or V.4.2. grant an application to register a player and, if thought fit, impose be bound. Temporary Transfers V.5. A “Temporary Transfer” shall mean the transfer of a contract registration effected in accordance with Rules V.6 to V.10. V.6. Subject to the conditions set out below, a Temporary Transfer shall be permitted: V.6.1. between Clubs; V.6.2. between a Club and a club in membership of The Football League, the National League, the Northern Premier League, the Isthmian League and the Southern League; and V.6.3. between a Club that has its registered address in Wales and a club in membership of the Welsh Premier League. V.7. The conditions referred to in Rule V.6 are: V.7.1. a Temporary Transfer to a Club may not take place in the Transfer Window V.7.2. during the period of the Temporary Transfer of his contract registration a V.7.3. if during the period of a Temporary Transfer the Player’s registration is the two Clubs may agree in writing (with such agreement copied to the remainder of the Season; V.7.4. subject to any conditions imposed by the Board in the exercise of its shall be the period between two consecutive Transfer Windows and the it was entered into, save that the Board may, in its absolute discretion, permit a Temporary Transfer to be terminated before the commencement of the second Transfer Window (subject to such conditions as the Board deems appropriate); V.7.5. the maximum number of Temporary Transfers to any one Club registrable in the same Season shall be four and in no circumstances shall more than one be from the same Transferor Club at any one time save there shall be excluded from these numbers any Temporary Transfer of the kind described in V.7.6.1 or V.7.6.2; V.7.6. not more than two Temporary Transfers shall be registered by a Club at the same time except that there shall be excluded from that number: V.7.6.1. any Temporary Transfer which become permanent; and V.7.6.2. the Temporary Transfer of a goalkeeper which in its absolute discretion the Board may allow in circumstances it considers to be exceptional; V.7.7. a Club may transfer the registration of no more than one of its goalkeepers by way of temporary Transfer to another Club each Season, subject to any further Temporary Transfer of one of its goalkeepers pursuant to Rule V.7.6.2; and V.7.8. any other conditions agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club or, in the exercise of its discretion, imposed by the Board. Transfer Windows V.1. “Transfer Windows” means the two periods in a year during which, subject to Rule V.4, a Club may apply for: V.1.1. the New Registration of a player; V.1.2. the registration of a player transferred to it; and V.1.3. the registration of a Temporary Transfer. V.2. The Summer Transfer Window in any year shall: V.2.1. conclude at 17:00 on the Thursday before the commencement of the relevant Season or at such other date and at such other time as the Board may determine in its discretion (which will only be exercised in the event of agreement by a simple majority of Clubs on an alternative date and time); and V.2.2. commence either: (a) at midnight on the last day of the Season; or (b) at midnight on the date 12 weeks prior to the date on which it is to conclude (in accordance with Rule V.2.1, above), whichever is the later. 

​
​

	
	Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations in Football Association Form H.2 or H.3 (as appropriate) or in a supplementary or dates agreed between the parties, the latest of which must be no later than 30 Transfer expired. manner: Agreement signed on behalf of each Club by an Authorised Signatory in agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club and, except in relation to the transfer of the Contract Player’s registration whether the thereafter; together with a copy of the contract entered into between the Transferee V.11.4. the Transferee Club shall pay any Compensation Fee due to the Transferor of the Board. the League’s confirmation by email to that effect. 241 242 Rules: Section V V.8. The Loan Fee payable on a Temporary Transfer shall be such sum (if any) as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out agreement. V.9. Any Loan Fee (including any instalments thereof) shall be paid on or before the date June immediately following the conclusion of the Season in which the Temporary V.10. A Temporary Transfer shall be effected by submitting to the Board Football Association Form H.2 or Form H.3 duly completed and signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory. Contract Players V.11.The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in the following V.11.1. the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club shall enter into a Transfer which shall be set out full particulars of all financial and other arrangements as provided below, between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player same are to take effect upon completion of the transfer or at any time V.11.2. any such arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player to which the Transferee Club is not privy may be omitted from the Transfer Agreement provided that they are forthwith notified in writing to the Board by the Transferor Club; V.11.3.the Transfer Agreement shall be sent by the Transferee Club to the Board Club and the Contract Player together with (if applicable) the evidence required by Rules U.12 and U.13; and Club under the terms of the Transfer Agreement in accordance with Rule V.29 and any levy payable under Rule V.38. V.12.All transfer arrangements in respect of Contract Players are subject to the approval V.13.The Transferee Club will hold the registration of the Contract Player upon receipt of Retired Players V.14. A Club that, pursuant to Rule U.29.5, holds the registration of a Retired Player who is under the age of 24 years, shall be entitled, if his registration is transferred, to be paid a Compensation Fee by the Transferee Club. Out of Contract Players V.15.An Out of Contract Player may seek to be registered by any Transferee Club. V.16. Upon receiving a formal written offer to effect the New Registration of an Out of Contract Player whose registration it holds, a Club shall forthwith notify the Player and the Board in writing to that effect. V.17. Provided that the following conditions are satisfied, a Compensation Fee shall be paid to a Transferor Club by a Transferee Club upon effecting the New Registration of an Out of Contract Player: V.17.1. the Out of Contract Player in question must be under the age of 24 years as at the 30 June in the year his contract of employment with a Club has expired; V.17.2. on or before the third Saturday in May in the year in which the Player’s contract is to expire or, in the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.33, within four Working Days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match, UEFA Champions League match, UEFA Europa League match, UEFA Europa Conference League match or League Match, in that year having been played, the Transferor Club must send to the Player Form 17 offering him a new contract on the terms therein set out, which must be no less favourable than those in his current contract; V.17.3. any offer made on Form 17 by a Club to a Player under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 shall remain open and capable of acceptance by the Player for a period of one month from the date upon which it was sent by the Club by ordinary first class post to his usual or last known address; and V.17.4. a copy of Form 17 must be sent forthwith to the Board. V.18. Contract terms shall be deemed to be no less favourable if, disregarding any provision for a Signing-on Fee in the Player’s current contract which is stated to be a once only payment, they are at least equal in value to the most favourable terms to which the Player was or is entitled in any year of his current contract. The Player’s Options V.19.Upon receiving an offer on Form 17 a Player may either: V.19.1. accept the same within one month of its date and enter into a new contract with his Club in the terms offered; or V.19.2. decline it in writing. V.20. If the Player considers that the terms offered by his Club and set out in Form 17 are less favourable than those in his current contract, he may give notice to that effect to his Club and the Board in Form 18 and apply for a free transfer. V.21.Such application shall be determined by the Board and if it succeeds: V.21.1.the Player’s Club will not be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration; and V.21.2.the Player will receive severance pay in accordance with his contract. 

​
​

	
	Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations in respect of any transfer of that Player, full details of any Compensation Fee and current rate) by the Transferee Club into the Compensation Fee Account by direct. pursuant to Rule U.38.10: such monies to the assignee upon their becoming due. Account the Board shall pay the same to the Transferor Club entitled to receive with value added tax at the then current rate shall be paid on or before the expiry Compensation Fee instalments shall be paid on or before the dates set out in the agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club, the Transferee Club Fee Account at least half the Compensation Fee offered to the Transferor Club and 243 244 Rules: Section V V.28.A Club which is a Transferor Club shall provide to any previous Club or Football League club with which a Player was registered, and which has a right to sell-on fee Contingent Sum(s) to which it becomes entitled. The Club receiving the information shall not disclose or divulge it directly or indirectly to any third party without the prior written consent of the Transferor Club save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may be required by law or to its auditors. Method of Payment V.29. Subject to Rules V.30 and V.35, all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including in both cases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums payable to a Club or to a Football League club shall be paid (together in each case with value added tax at the then telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time V.30.If a Club assigns its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee instalment V.30.1. it shall procure by means of a legally enforceable agreement that monies payable by virtue of the assignment are paid into the Compensation Fee Account by the assignee; and V.30.2.it shall irrevocably and unconditionally instruct the Transferee Club to pay V.31.Subject to Rule V.37.2, forthwith upon receiving monies into the Compensation Fee them. V.32.A Transfer Agreement shall provide that the agreed Compensation Fee together date of the initial contract between the Transferee Club and the Contract Player. Transfer Agreement (and if any such date is not a Working Day then the instalment shall be paid on the Working Day which immediately precedes that date). V.33.Where any Compensation Fee payable under the provisions of Rule V.17 is not shall upon applying to register the Out of Contract Player pay into the Compensation the balance shall likewise be paid as determined by the Professional Football Compensation Committee under Rule V.27.2. V.34. If the registration of a Player is further transferred before the Compensation Fee in respect of an earlier transfer is paid in full, the Transferee Club in that earlier transfer shall forthwith pay the balance of such Compensation Fee into the Compensation Fee Account, save: V.34.1. where it has received an instruction in accordance with Rule V.30.2, in which case it shall pay such balance to the assignee named in the instruction on the date or dates when it becomes due under the Transfer Agreement pursuant to which it acquired the registration of the Player; or V.34.2. where the Board expressly approves an alternative arrangement for the payment of the balance of the Compensation Fee into the Compensation Fee Account. The Club’s Options V.22. If a Club makes an offer to a Player on Form 19 and the Player declines it, upon the expiry of the Player’s contract the Club may either: V.22.1. enter into a Conditional Contract with the Player in such financial terms as may be agreed; V.22.2. enter into a Week by Week Contract with the Player; or V.22.3. if neither a Conditional Contract nor a Week by Week Contract has been entered into or a Week by Week Contract has been determined by the Club, continue to pay the Player the amount of the basic wage under his expired contract, and in any such case the Club shall be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration provided he then remains under the age of 24 years and the other conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied. V.23. The financial terms of a Week by Week Contract shall be those contained in the Player’s expired contract, excluding any Signing-on Fee, except that the Player shall be entitled to receive such incentives (if any) as are payable by the Club to its Contract Players with effect from the date of his new contract. V.24. An Out of Contract Player who continues to receive from his Club the amount of his basic wage under the provisions of Rule V.22.3 shall not be entitled to play for that Club. If such Out of Contract Player unreasonably refuses or other relevant circumstances exist whereby the Out of Contract Player will not accept an offer of employment by another Club (or club), his Club may make application to the Premier League Appeals Committee for an order that payments to the Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting his Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee. V.25. A Club which having continued to pay the Player the amount of his basic wage under Rule V.22.3 intends to cease making such payments shall give to the Player two weeks’ notice to that effect and upon a Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration the Club shall not be entitled to a Compensation Fee. The Compensation Fee V.26. The Compensation Fee payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Contract Player to the Transferee Club shall be such sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out in the Transfer Agreement. V.27. The Compensation Fee likewise payable in respect of an Out of Contract Player under the provisions of Rule V.17 shall be: V.27.1. such sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club or in default of agreement; or V.27.2. such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on the application of either Club shall determine. 

​
​

	
	Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Guidance Where in the case of a proposed transfer of the type referred to in Rule V.40, above, the Board is of the view that the financial value attributed to either of the Players is materially below that Player’s true transfer value (with the effect that a reduced sum is payable by way of levy), the Board will request that the Transferor Club(s) restate(s) the declared transfer value and may exercise its power under Rule V.12 if necessary. under the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme and any surplus shall be added and/or Article 21 (Solidarity Mechanism) of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and participate in leagues sanctioned by the Football Association. Guidance The cap on U21 Non-Home-Grown Players set out in Rule V.44 is applicable per Season (which, for the avoidance of doubt, includes the Summer Transfer Window immediately prior to the Season). A Club shall be entitled to register U21 Non-Home-Grown Players without obtaining a governing body endorsement where such Players will be loaned out to clubs outside of the United Kingdom without first participating in League Matches. If at a later date that Club wishes such Players to participate in League Matches it must apply for a governing body endorsement in respect of the Player, who will then (if he is an Under 21 Player) be counted towards the cap on U21 Non-Home-Grown Players set out in Rule V.44 (and any subsequent cap on the number of new U21 Non-Home-Grown Players that the Club may register). 245 246 Rules: Section V V.41.The sums received by the League by way of levy shall be used to pay premiums due to the Professional Game Youth Fund. Solidarity – England and Wales V.42. Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement between each Club that they shall not make or continue any claim (to FIFA, the Football Association or any other relevant regulatory body of football and/or any judicial bodies exercising jurisdiction pursuant to any rules thereof) under Article 20 (Training Compensation) Transfer of Players in relation to movement of players between: V.42.1.Clubs (or clubs) affiliated to the Football Association; and V.42.2.Clubs (or clubs) affiliated to the Football Association of Wales but which V.43. Any Club that makes or continues any claim (including any claim made prior to admission into membership of the League) in breach of the agreement set out in Rule V.42, above, shall indemnify those Club(s) or club(s) that are the subject of the claim against any liability imposed by FIFA, the Football Association or any other relevant regulatory body of football and/or any judicial bodies exercising jurisdiction pursuant to any rules thereof. Transfer Windows V.44. During the Transfer Windows in each Season, no Club may register and secure governing body endorsements (in accordance with The FA’s Men’s Players Points Based System) for more than six new U21 Non-Home-Grown Players. V.35. An agreement for an International Transfer and a Transfer Agreement with a Transferor Club which is not in membership of the League or The Football League shall provide that the Compensation Fee, any instalments thereof and any Contingent Sums payable by the Transferee Club shall be paid (together with any value added tax payable in respect thereof) to The Football Association by telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time direct for payment to the Transferor Club in accordance with The Football Association Rules. V.36.Upon the happening of a contingent event resulting in a Contingent Sum becoming payable: V.36.1. in the case of an International Transfer, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the Transferor Club in writing to that effect and shall pay such Contingent Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must be no later than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.35; and V.36.2. in every other case, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the Transferor Club to that effect on Form 19 and shall pay such Contingent Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must be no later than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.29. V.37. If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 (inclusive): V.37.1. the Board shall have power to refuse any application by that Transferee Club to register any Player until any sums then payable to its Transferor Club are paid; V.37.2. the Board shall have the power set out at Rule E.22; V.37.3. the Board shall have power to impose a penalty in accordance with the tariff of applicable penalties which it shall from time to time notify to Clubs; and V.37.4. that Transferee Club shall pay to its Transferor Club interest on any part of a Compensation Fee or Contingent Sum not paid on its due date at the rate of 5% over the base rate from time to time of Barclays Bank Plc from that date until the date of payment together with such other penalty as the Board in its discretion may decide. Transfer Levy V.38. Subject to Rule V.39, upon payment of a Compensation Fee, a Contingent Sum, International Loan Fee or a payment made pursuant to Rule U.39, a Club shall forthwith pay to the League a levy equal to 4% of the sum paid (net of any value added tax) and in the case of a Compensation Fee or International Loan Fee payable by instalments, the levy upon the whole of it shall be paid as aforesaid upon the Transferee Club applying to register the Player to which it relates. V.39. Such levy shall not be payable on a Loan Fee unless the registration of the Contract Player who is the subject of the Temporary Transfer is transferred on a permanent basis from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club during, or within four months of the expiry of, the Temporary Transfer, in which case a levy equal to 4% of the aggregate of any Loan Fee and Compensation Fee shall be paid to the League. V.40. Where a Transferee Club registers a Player and the relevant consideration tendered by the Transferor Club includes the registration of another Player or some other form of non-financial consideration or value-in-kind, the Transferee Club and Transferor Club shall attribute a financial value to the Player(s) transferred, which shall be noted in the Transfer Agreement(s), and upon which a levy equal to 4% of such value shall be paid in each case. 

​
​

	
	Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary as may be set out in any tariff of fines, or other penalty, agreed in writing between Club or Person allegedly in breach. addressed must either: constitute a breach of these Rules. admitted. In such cases, either: with Rule W.3.4. simple majority. Guidance Where the three members of the Disciplinary Panel intend to refuse to ratify the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement, pursuant to Rule W.13.2, they must: (a) first provide both parties to the proposed Sanction Agreement with an opportunity to make any representations and consider those representations prior to taking their final decision; and (b) if the decision remains that they will refuse to ratify the proposed Sanction Agreement, they must provide written reasons for their decision. 247 248 Rules: Section W W.8.In exercising its summary jurisdiction the Board shall be entitled to impose a fine not exceeding £100,000 or, in the case of a breach of these Rules by a Manager, such sum the Board and the League Managers Association. The Board shall also be entitled to suspend any portion of any fine imposed in accordance with this Rule W.8. W.9.The Board shall exercise its summary jurisdiction by giving notice in Form 21 to the W.10.Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 21, the Club or Person to whom it is W.10.1.submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or W.10.2.elect to be dealt with by a Commission. W.11.Failure to comply with the requirement contained in a notice in Form 21 shall Agreed Sanctions W.12. Where the Board wishes to conclude a Sanction Agreement with a Person pursuant to Rule W.3.7, it must provide a copy of the proposed Sanction Agreement to the Chair of the Judicial Panel prior to its execution. W.13. When in receipt of a proposed Sanction Agreement, the Chair of the Judicial Panel must, within two clear days, nominate three members of the Disciplinary Panel who will be required, within five clear days of their appointment, either: W.13.1. to ratify the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement, in which case the Sanction Agreement can be concluded immediately by the parties and take immediate effect thereafter; or W.13.2. to refuse to ratify the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement on the basis that it is unduly lenient, in light of the breach(es) of the Rules W.13.2.1. the parties may revise the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement and re-submit it to the Chair of the Judicial Panel in accordance with Rule W.12; or W.13.2.2. the Board may refer the matter to a Commission in accordance W.14.A decision taken pursuant to Rule W.13 need not be unanimous and may be taken by Power of Inquiry W.1.The Board shall have power to inquire into any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules and for that purpose may require: W.1.1.any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player to appear before it to answer questions and/or provide information; and W.1.2.any such Person or any Club to produce documents. W.2. Any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player who fails to appear before or to produce documents to the Board when required to do so under Rule W.1 shall be in breach of these Rules. Board’s Disciplinary Powers W.3.The Board shall have power to deal with any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules by: W.3.1.issuing a reprimand; W.3.2. imposing a fixed penalty or other sanction where such provision is made in these Rules; W.3.3.exercising its summary jurisdiction; W.3.4.referring the matter to a Commission appointed under Rule W.19; W.3.5.seeking interim measures in accordance with Rules W.58 to W.61; W.3.6.referring the matter to The Football Association for determination under The Football Association Rules; and/or W.3.7. concluding an agreement in writing with that Person in which it accepts a sanction (which may include any of the sanctions referred to at Rule W.51) proposed by the Board, provided that agreement has been ratified in accordance with Rule W.13 (a “Sanction Agreement”). Fixed Penalty Procedure W.4.Upon being satisfied that a fixed penalty is payable under the provisions of these Rules, the Board shall give notice in Form 20 to the Club or Person by whom it is payable. W.5.Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 20 the Club or Person to whom it is addressed must either: W.5.1.pay the fixed penalty; or W.5.2.appeal under the provisions of Rule W.62.1.1 against the imposition of the same. W.6. Failure to pay a fixed penalty as provided in Rule W.5.1 or within seven days, upon an appeal against the same being dismissed, shall in either case constitute a breach of these Rules. Summary Jurisdiction W.7. The Board’s summary jurisdiction shall extend to any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules (other than a breach for which a fixed penalty is prescribed) which in its absolute discretion the Board considers should not be referred to a Commission under Rule W.3.4 or to The Football Association under Rule W.3.6. 

​
​

	
	Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary than three members) of the Disciplinary Panel, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall Section of the Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the Commission comprises Guidance The obligation above means that those bound by the Rules must not only answer questions, provide information and provide documents when requested to do so, but also that, for example (and without limitation), they must not delay at all in doing so, they must do so comprehensively, and they must do so on a co-operative and open basis, which includes volunteering relevant information and documents unknown to the Board, obtaining such information and documents from other parties when able to do so, and ensuring that the appropriate individuals are made available for questioning by the Board. shall be appointed to administer the Judicial Panel in accordance with its terms of tribunals appointed thereunder; 249 250 Rules: Section W The Judicial Panel W.17.Subject to the approval of Clubs in a General Meeting, a Chair of the Judicial Panel reference, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules. W.18.The Judicial Panel shall include: W.18.1. authorised insolvency practitioners eligible under Rule E.36 to sit as a member of an appeal tribunal appointed thereunder; W.18.2.legally qualified persons eligible: W.18.2.1. under Rule E.36 or Rule F.16 to sit as chairmen of appeal W.18.2.2. under Rule Y.7 to sit as chairmen of Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; and/or W.18.2.3. under Rule W.19 to sit as chairmen of Commissions; W.18.3. Persons who have held judicial office eligible under Rule W.63 to sit as chairmen of Appeals Boards; and W.18.4. Persons who hold nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or auditors, who shall be eligible to be members of Commissions appointed to determine suspected or alleged breaches of Rules E.45 to E.49. Appointing a Commission W.19. Subject to Rule W.84, a Commission shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the Disciplinary Panel of whom one, who shall be legally qualified, shall sit as chairman of the Commission. W.20. Subject to Rule W.84, a Commission appointed to deal with a suspected or alleged breach of Rules E.45 to E.49 shall include at least one member of the Disciplinary Panel qualified as set out in Rule W.18.4 (but who shall not sit as the chairman of the Commission, who shall be legally qualified as set out in Rule W.19). W.21.Subject to Rule W.84, and notwithstanding Rule W.19, where both parties are in agreement that the proceedings should be determined by a single member (rather appoint a one-person Commission for that purpose. In such circumstances, this a single individual, who shall undertake the duties of chairman of the Commission. Commission Procedures W.22.The parties to proceedings before a Commission shall be: W.22.1.the Board; and W.22.2. the Club, Manager, Match Official, Official or Player allegedly in breach of these Rules (the “Respondent”). W.23.Proceedings before a Commission shall be commenced by a written complaint which shall be drafted by or on behalf of the Board. W.24. The complaint shall be in Form 22 and shall identify the Rule(s) allegedly breached, it shall contain a summary of the facts alleged and it shall have annexed to it copies of any documents relied upon by the Board in support of the complaint. W.25. The complaint shall be sent by recorded delivery post by the Board to the Respondent and the Chair of the Judicial Panel. In the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, an Official or a Player it shall be sent to them care of their Club. A complaint shall be deemed to have been received by a Respondent on the third day after the date of posting. No defect in the service of a complaint shall invalidate all or any part of the proceedings if it can be shown that it is likely that the complaint has come to the attention of the Respondent. W.26. As soon as reasonably practicable following receipt of a complaint, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint a Commission to hear the complaint, confirm the identities of the Commission members to the Board and the Respondent(s) and require each appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in such form as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to one or more of the appointments made to the Commission, it must raise such objection within two Working Days of the relevant appointment(s), which shall be resolved by the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as he/she thinks fit. W.27. At any stage the Commission may indicate (either of its own accord or as a result of representations from a Person, Club (or club) and in any event in its sole discretion), that if the complaint is upheld, it may wish to exercise its power under Rule W.51.5 to award compensation to any Person or to any Club (or club). If the Commission so indicates, it shall notify the parties to the proceedings and the relevant Person, Club (or club) of this fact. The Commission may then make appropriate directions as to the receipt of evidence of loss from the relevant Person, Club (or club) as well as directions on the receipt of evidence in response from the parties to the proceedings. W.28. Where (in proceedings in which the Respondent is a Club or Relegated Club) the Commission makes the indication referred to at Rule W.27, above, and after having heard evidence from both parties subsequently determines that no compensation is to be awarded in accordance with Rule W.51.5, the Club (or Relegated Club) claiming compensation in such circumstances may appeal that determination to an Appeal Board. If it fails to do so (or if the Appeal Board dismisses any such appeal) the Club (or Relegated Club) will not be able to bring any further claim of any kind (whether for compensation, in damages or otherwise) against the Respondent Club arising out of the breach of these Rules in respect of which the Commission was appointed. Provision of Information W.15. It shall be no answer to a request from the Board to disclose documents or information pursuant to Rule W.1 that such documents or information requested are confidential. All Clubs and Persons subject to these Rules must ensure that any other obligations of confidentiality assumed are made expressly subject to the League’s right of inquiry under these Rules. No Club or Person shall be under an obligation to disclose any documents rendered confidential by either the order of a court of competent jurisdiction or by statute or statutory instrument. W.16.All Persons who are requested to assist pursuant to Rule W.1 shall provide full, complete and prompt assistance to the Board in its exercise of its power of inquiry. 

​
​

	
	Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary parties by the chairman of the Commission. Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Board’s absence. Respondent. Commission to attend a hearing fails to do so, shall be in breach of these Rules. in which a hearing is conducted but, subject thereto: its representative to outline the facts of the complaint and shall give the factors contained in the answer; of the Commission and its members; address the Commission. taken. the Commission may abstain. shall forthwith be communicated in writing by the chairman of the Commission to 251 252 Rules: Section W W.38.3. either or both parties to produce and exchange documents; W.38.4. the submission of expert evidence; W.38.5. lists of witnesses and lodging and exchange of witness statements; W.38.6. witnesses to be summoned to attend the hearing; W.38.7. prior notice to be given of any authorities relied on by the parties; W.38.8. the parties to lodge and exchange an outline of their submissions; and/or W.38.9. the assessment of the entitlement to and amount of compensation that may be ordered pursuant to Rule W.51.5. W.39.Notice of the date, time and place of the hearing shall be given in writing to the W.40.If the Board or its representative fails to attend the hearing, the chairman of the W.41.If the Respondent fails to attend the hearing, it shall proceed in the absence of the W.42.Any witness who is bound by these Rules, and who having been summoned by a W.43.The chairman of the Commission shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner W.43.1.where the complaint has been admitted, he/she shall invite the Board or Respondent the opportunity to provide further details of any mitigating W.43.2. where the complaint has been denied, witnesses shall be taken through their evidence in chief by the party tendering such evidence and may be subject to cross-examination by the opposing party (at its option) and re-examination if required. Witnesses may also be examined by the chairman W.43.3.the parties shall be permitted to put questions to witnesses; W.43.4.witnesses may be examined on oath; and W.43.5.at the conclusion of the evidence the parties shall each be invited to W.44.The chairman of a Commission may order that a transcript of the proceedings be W.45.The Board shall have the burden of proving the complaint. The standard of proof shall be on a balance of probabilities. W.46.The Commission shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of W.47.In the case of a determination by written representations the Commission’s decision the parties (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). W.29. Within 14 days of receipt of the complaint (or such shorter time as ordered pursuant to Rule W.31) the Respondent shall send to the Board and to the Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if a Commission has not yet been fully constituted) by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form 23 in which the Respondent: W.29.1.shall either admit or deny the complaint; and W.29.2. may request that the complaint shall be determined by written representations in which case, if the complaint is denied, the written representations shall be contained in the answer. W.30. The Board shall respond in writing to any request that the matter be determined by written representations within 14 days of receipt of the answer (or such shorter time as ordered pursuant to Rule W.31), and if the request is contested by the Board, the Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if the Commission has not yet been fully constituted) shall determine (in accordance with such procedure as they see fit) whether the complaint shall be determined at a hearing or by written representations alone. W.31. The Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if a Commission has not yet been fully constituted) shall have the power to amend the time periods set out in Rules W.29 and W.30 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the Commission need to be concluded expeditiously and/or the parties are in agreement in respect of such amendment. W.32. If the complaint is admitted, the Respondent may include in the answer details of any mitigating factors (together with any supporting evidence) that it wishes to be taken into account by the Commission. W.33.If the complaint is denied, the Respondent’s reasons shall be set out in the answer and copies of any documents on which the Respondent relies shall be annexed. W.34.Documentary evidence shall be admissible whether or not copies are attached to the complaint or the answer as long as such documents are: W.34.1. relevant; and W.34.2. submitted by a party to the Commission in sufficient time before the hearing, such that neither party will be prejudiced by their submission. W.35 If the Respondent fails to send an answer in accordance with Rule W.29, the Respondent shall be deemed to have denied the complaint which shall be determined at a hearing. W.36. If the complaint is to be determined by written representations, forthwith upon receipt of the answer the chairman of the Commission shall convene a meeting of its members at which the complaint will be determined. W.37. If the complaint is to be determined at a hearing, the chairman of the Commission may give directions for the future conduct of the complaint addressed in writing to the parties or require the parties to attend a directions hearing. W.38.A directions hearing shall be conducted by the chairman of the Commission sitting alone. He/she may give such directions as he/she thinks fit including directions for: W.38.1. the Board to give further particulars of the complaint; W.38.2. the Respondent to give further particulars of the answer; 

​
​

	
	Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary under the provisions of Rule W.51.4.1, its opponents in such matches which should League or, at the discretion of the Board, towards charitable purposes. Costs Constituted”), the parties shall make any application for any interim measures, such applications as it sees fit with the Commission exercising the powers provided under Rules W.1 and W.16), then that party shall be entitled to seek such measures, Applicant“) shall serve its application on the other party and file its Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint an individual from the Judicial individual to complete a statement of impartiality in such form as the Chair 253 254 Rules: Section W W.52. Where a Person, Club (or club) has been invited to address the Commission on compensation, in accordance with Rules W.27 and W.28, the Commission may adjourn the hearing to allow all relevant parties to make submissions, or if it considers that it is in the interest of justice that the determination of the complaint be resolved before the issue of compensation is addressed, direct that a further hearing take place on the issue of compensation after the complaint has been determined. W.53. A Person, Club (or club) invited to make submissions on compensation shall be entitled to be present at the hearing, but may only make submissions or advance evidence or question witnesses if and to the extent that the chairman of the Commission gives it leave. W.54.If the Board fails to prove a complaint a Commission may order the League to pay to the Respondent such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit. W.55. Where a Respondent Club is suspended from playing in League Matches or any matches in competitions which form part of the Games Programme or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) have been played during the period of suspension, unless a Commission otherwise orders, shall be deemed to have won them. W.56.Fines and costs shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt; compensation shall likewise be recoverable by the Person or Club entitled to receive it. W.57.Fines recovered by the Board shall be used towards the operating expenses of the recovered by the Board shall be used to defray the costs of the Commission. Interim Applications W.58.Following a Commission being constituted in accordance with Rule W.26 (“Fully relief or order that they wish to make to the Commission, which shall determine any under Rules W.51. W.59. In the event that a party wishes to seek any interim measures, relief or order prior to the Commission being Fully Constituted (including without limitation, where the Board wishes to seek compliance with and/or enforcement of a Person’s obligations order or relief in accordance with the following provisions: W.59.1. the party seeking the interim measures, order or relief (the “Interim application (the “Interim Application“) with the Chair of the Judicial Panel; W.59.2. within two clear days of being served with the Interim Application, the Panel to hear it (the “Interim Commission“) and require the appointed of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to the appointment made to the Interim Commission, it must raise such objection within two Working Days of the appointment, which shall be resolved by the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as he/she thinks fit; W.48. In the case of a determination at a hearing the Commission’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable thereafter and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the chairman of the Commission to the parties (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). W.49. In either case, unless the parties otherwise agree, the Commission shall give its reasons for its decision (a copy of which shall be provided to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). In the event of a majority decision no minority or dissenting opinion shall be produced or published. Commission’s Powers W.50.Upon finding a complaint to have been proved the Commission shall invite the Respondent to place any mitigating factors before the Commission. W.51.Having heard and considered such mitigating factors (if any) the Commission may: W.51.1.reprimand the Respondent; W.51.2. impose upon the Respondent a fine unlimited in amount and suspend any part thereof; W.51.3. in the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, Match Official, Official or Player, suspend him/her from operating as such for such period as it shall think fit; W.51.4.in the case of a Respondent which is a Club: W.51.4.1. suspend it from playing in League Matches or any matches in competitions which form part of the Games Programmes or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) for such period as it thinks fit; W.51.4.2. deduct points scored or to be scored in League Matches or such other matches as are referred to in Rule W.51.4.1; W.51.4.3. recommend that the Board orders that a League Match or such other match as is referred to in Rule W.51.4.1 be replayed; and/ or W.51.4.4. recommend that the League expels the Respondent from membership in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.6; W.51.5.order the Respondent to pay compensation unlimited in amount to any Person or to any Club (or club); W.51.6. cancel or refuse the registration of a Player registered or attempted to be registered in contravention of these Rules; W.51.7. impose upon the Respondent any combination of the foregoing or such other penalty as it shall think fit; W.51.8. make any such penalty conditional, including imposing the penalty unless a defined action is taken by the Respondent within a defined period of time; W.51.9. order the Respondent to pay such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees and expenses of members of the Commission; and/or W.51.10. make such other order as it thinks fit. 

​
​

	
	Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary submissions; and solely on the basis of written submissions and evidence; and all the powers set out in Rules W.51, above. For the avoidance of doubt, and Application involves a request by the Board for a direction, declaration or suspension of the Club’s entitlement to receive Central Funds pending compliance in full with its obligations under Rules W.1 Guidance No Club or Person to whom the Rules apply must be able to defeat the proper investigation of potential breaches of the Rules by refusing or delaying the answering of questions or provision of information or documents or failing to provide full, complete and prompt assistance to the Board. In these circumstances it is necessary that an Interim Commission is able to impose interim measures that will require and enforce compliance with those obligations by imposing a consequence on the respondent unless and/or until there is compliance. Where an Interim Commission makes an order of the sort referred to in Rule W.59, it may (if it deems appropriate) provide for a review date on which, if the order remains in force due to the respondent’s ongoing non-compliance with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.16, it can consider whether the ongoing effect of the order and the length of time in which it has been in place renders it clearly disproportionate, in which case it may be vacated. with detailed reasons to follow) in respect of the Interim Application within 14 days W.59.3, in accordance with the directions issued by the Interim Commission). 255 256 Rules: Section W W.60.The Interim Commission shall issue its decision in writing (which may be in summary, of it being served (or, where there are exceptional circumstances pursuant to Rule W.59.3. the Interim Commission shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and shall give directions within two clear days of their appointment with a view to ensuring the resolution of the Interim Application within 14 clear days of it being made, save in exceptional circumstances. The directions shall include without limitation: W.59.3.1. the extent to which there shall be oral or written evidence or W.59.3.2. whether to have an oral hearing to determine the Interim Application, or whether to determine the Interim Application W.59.4. in determining the Interim Application, the Interim Commission shall have without prejudice to the generality of those powers, where the Interim other measure that a Person complies with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.16, and/or an order enforcing such obligations, the Interim Commission may make the following orders, without excluding any other order that it deems appropriate: W.59.4.1. where the respondent to the Interim Application is a Club, the from the League, either: (a) for a prescribed period of time; (b) and W.16 (following which the withheld Central Funds will be provided to the Club); and/or (c) unless prescribed actions are taken by the Club within a prescribed period of time; and/or W.59.4.2. where the respondent to the Interim Application is an individual (whether a Manager, Official, Match Official or Director), suspension of that individual from some or all of their duties, either: (a) for a prescribed period of time; (b) pending compliance in full with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.16; and/or (c) unless prescribed actions are taken by the individual within a prescribed period of time. W.61. Any decision by an Interim Commission in respect of an Interim Application may be appealed by either party, in accordance with Rule W.62. Where the appeal is against an order by an Interim Commission of the sort referred to in Rule W.59.4.1 or W.59.4.2, above, that order will, save in exceptional circumstances, remain in full force and effect pending the outcome of proceedings before the Appeal Board. Appeals W.62.Either: W.62.1. a Club (or club) or Person that wishes to challenge: W.62.1.1. the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty; W.62.1.2. the decision of a Commission or an Interim Commission before which such Club or Person appeared as Respondent, including the relief, order, measure or sanction imposed; or W.62.1.3. the amount of compensation (if any) which a Commission has, pursuant to Rule W.51.5, ordered either that it shall pay or that shall be paid in its favour; or W.62.2. the Board, where it: W.62.2.1. wishes to challenge a decision taken by a Commission to dismiss a complaint; W.62.2.2. considers a decision on sanction imposed by a Commission to be unduly lenient; or W.62.2.3. wishes to challenge a decision by an Interim Commission in respect of an Interim Application, including the relief, order, measure or sanction imposed, may appeal in accordance with the provisions of these Rules against the decision, the penalty or the amount of compensation (as appropriate). W.63. An appeal shall lie to an Appeal Board which shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and, subject to Rule W.84, shall comprise three members of the Appeals Panel of whom one, who shall have held judicial office, shall sit as chairman of the Appeal Board. W.64.The parties to an appeal shall be: W.64.1. a Respondent to a complaint; W.64.2. a Person subject to a decision of an Interim Commission; W.64.3. a Person, Club or club pursuant to Rule W.62.1.3; and/or W.64.4. the Board. W.65.An appeal against the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty shall be in Form 24. W.66.An appeal against the decision of a Commission or Interim Commission shall be in Form 25. W.67. An appeal shall be commenced by the appellant sending or delivering to the Chair of the Judicial Panel Form 24 or Form 25, as the case may be, so that it is received together with a deposit of £1,000 within 14 days of the date of the decision appealed against (time being of the essence) unless a lesser period is ordered pursuant to Rule W.69. 

​
​

	
	Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary the appeal, confirm the identities of the Appeal Board members to the parties and or more of the appointments made to the Appeal Board, it must raise such objection the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as he/she thinks fit. been fully constituted) shall have the power to abridge the time period set out in Board need to be concluded expeditiously. directions hearing. adduced before the Commission or Interim Commission that heard the complaint or be shown that the evidence was not available to the party and could not have been Commission or Interim Commission heard the complaint or Interim Application (as pursuant to Rule W.71, an appeal shall be by way of a review of the evidence adduced make oral representations. Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Rule, the hearing is conducted. the Appeal Board may abstain. appeal hearing and if possible at the end thereof and shall be confirmed in writing provided to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). If the decision reached by the Appeal 257 258 Rules: Section W W.68.As soon as reasonably practicable following receipt of Form 24 or Form 25, as appropriate, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint an Appeal Board to hear require each appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in such form as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to one within two Working Days of the relevant appointment(s), which shall be resolved by W.69.The Appeal Board (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if an Appeal Board has not yet Rule W.67 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the Appeal W.70.The Appeal Board may give directions as it thinks fit for the future conduct of the appeal, addressed in writing to the parties, or require the parties to attend a W.71. Any party to an appeal may apply for permission to adduce evidence that was not Interim Application (as appropriate). Such permission shall only be granted if it can obtained by such party with reasonable diligence, at the time at which the appropriate). W.72.Notice of the date, time and place of the appeal hearing shall be given in writing to the parties by the chairman of the Appeal Board. W.73.If a party fails, refuses or is unable to attend the hearing the Appeal Board may either adjourn it or proceed in the party’s absence. W.74. Except in cases in which the Appeal Board gives leave to adduce fresh evidence before the Commission or Interim Commission and the parties shall be entitled to Appeal Board shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the W.75.The Appeal Board may permit the appellant at any time to withdraw the appeal on such terms as to costs and otherwise as the Appeal Board shall determine. W.76.The Appeal Board shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of W.77.The Appeal Board’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable after the by the chairman of the Appeal Board to the parties, giving reasons (with a copy Board was by a majority, no minority or dissenting opinion shall be produced or published. Appeal Board’s Powers W.78.Upon the hearing of an appeal, an Appeal Board may: W.78.1.allow the appeal; W.78.2.dismiss the appeal; W.78.3.except in the case of a fixed penalty, vary any penalty imposed or order made at first instance; W.78.4.vary or discharge any order for compensation made by the Commission; W.78.5.order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant; W.78.6.order a party to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the Appeal Board; W.78.7.remit the matter back to the Commission or Interim Commission with directions as to its future disposal; or W.78.8.make such other order as it thinks fit. W.79.Subject to the provisions of Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), the decision of an Appeal Board shall be final. Admissibility of Evidence W.80. In the exercise of their powers under this Section of these Rules, a Commission or an Appeal Board shall not be bound by judicial rules governing the admissibility of evidence. Instead, facts relating to a breach of these Rules may be established by any reliable means. Legal Representation W.81. The parties to proceedings before a Commission or an Appeal Board shall be entitled to be represented by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Commission or of the Appeal Board as the case may be 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or counsel instructed. In relation to proceedings before an Interim Commission, if there is to be an oral hearing, the parties shall notify one another and the Interim Commission of their intention to instruct a solicitor or counsel and their identity no later than two clear days before that hearing. Publication W.82.All proceedings convened under this Section W (Disciplinary) shall be confidential and heard in private, save as follows: W.82.1. where a suspected or alleged breach of the Rules has been referred to a Commission pursuant to Rule W.3.4, the Board will confirm the same in public, providing details of the Person suspected or alleged to be in breach and the Rule(s) suspected or alleged to have been breached; W.82.2. final awards of any Commission, Interim Commission or Appeal Board shall be confirmed publicly and published on the League’s website; W.82.3. any Sanction Agreement including either: (a) a fine in excess of £100,000; or (b) a ‘sporting sanction’ of any kind, shall be confirmed publicly and published on the League’s website; and 

​
​

	
	Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary 259 260 Rules: Section W W.82.4. at the conclusion of each Season, the Board will present to Clubs at the subsequent annual general meeting a summary of all disciplinary action taken pursuant to this Section W (Disciplinary) in the preceding 12 months, including (in each case) details of the respondent, the Rule(s) breached and the sanction(s) imposed. W.83. All Clubs and Persons bound by these Rules (and any Person required to observe these Rules as a result of any obligation whether to the League or to any third party) shall be deemed to have provided their full and irrevocable consent to publication of the details, awards and Sanction Agreements referred to in Rule W.82, above (including details of any submissions, oral or written statements or other evidence adduced in the proceedings to which those documents relate), save that such Clubs and Persons may apply to the Board and/or the body that has handed down the award to request the redaction of any information that is either: (a) medically sensitive; or (b) confidential in relation to safeguarding. For this purpose, reasonable prior notice of the date of publication of any award (and its contents) or Sanction Agreement, in accordance with Rules W.82.2 or W.82.3, must be provided to the parties. Ad Hoc Appointments W.84. Notwithstanding Rules W.19 to W.21 and W.63 and any other Rules to the contrary, the Chair of the Judicial Panel may, in his/her absolute discretion, when appointing Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules, appoint on an ad hoc basis individuals who are not members of the Judicial Panel but whom he/she considers would be suitable for the particular appointment (and for the period of their temporary appointment each such person will be considered a member of the Judicial Panel). It is anticipated that the Chair of the Judicial Panel will exercise this power only in exceptional circumstances. 

​
​

	
	Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section X : Arbitration Section X: Arbitration amendment thereof for the time being in force; between each Club for the purposes of section 5 of the Act in the following terms: Relegated Club any dispute between it and a Club or the League, the pursuant to Rules W.1 to W.84 (Disciplinary) of these Rules (“Disciplinary Appeal Board which had applied its mind properly to the facts of the case. 261 262 Rules: Section X Definitions X.1. In this Section of these Rules: X.1.1.“the Act” means the Arbitration Act 1996 or any re-enactment or X.1.2. “party” means a party to the arbitration; X.1.3. “the tribunal” means the arbitral tribunal; and X.1.4. “the chairman” means the chairman of the tribunal. Agreement to Arbitrate X.2. Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement in writing between the League and each Club, between the League and each Director of each Club and X.2.1. to submit all disputes which arise between them (including in the case of a cause of action of which arose while the Relegated Club was a member of the League), whether arising out of these Rules or otherwise, to final and binding arbitration in accordance with the provisions of the Act and this Section of these Rules; X.2.2. that the seat of each such arbitration shall be in England and Wales; X.2.3. that the issues in each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law; and X.2.4. that no other system or mode of arbitration will be invoked to resolve any such dispute. X.3. Disputes subject to arbitration under this Section X will be deemed to fall into one of three categories, being: X.3.1. disputes arising from decisions of Commissions or Appeal Boards made Disputes”); X.3.2. disputes arising from the exercise of the Board’s discretion (“Board Disputes”); and X.3.3. other disputes arising from these Rules or otherwise. X.4. In the case of a Disciplinary Dispute, the only grounds for review of a decision of a Commission or Appeal Board by way of arbitration under this Section X shall be that the decision was: X.4.1. reached outside of the jurisdiction of the body that made the decision; X.4.2. reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; X.4.3. reached as a result of procedural errors so great that the rights of the applicant have been clearly and substantially prejudiced; X.4.4. reached as a result of a perverse interpretation of the law; or X.4.5. one which could not reasonably have been reached by any Commission or X.5. In the case of a Board Dispute, the only grounds for review shall be that the decision: X.5.1. was reached outside the jurisdiction of the Board; X.5.2. could not have been reached by any reasonable Board which had applied its mind properly to the issues to be decided; X.5.3. was reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; or X.5.4. was contrary to English law, and directly and foreseeably prejudices the interests of a Person or Persons who were in the contemplation of the Board at the time that the decision was made as being directly affected by it and who suffer loss as a result of that decision. Standing X.6. A Person who is not a party to a Disciplinary Dispute or a Board Dispute may not invoke these arbitration provisions in respect of such a dispute, unless that party can show that they are sufficiently affected by the outcome of the dispute that it is right and proper for them to have standing before the tribunal. Commencement of the Arbitration X.7. An arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced (and for the purpose of Rule X.2 a dispute shall be deemed to have arisen) upon the party requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party (and copied to the Board) a request in Form 26. Appointing the Arbitrators X.8.Subject to Rule X.13, the tribunal shall comprise three Suitably Qualified Persons (as defined in Rule X.10) and there shall be no umpire. X.9. Within 14 days of the party requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party (and copied to the Board) the Form 26 pursuant to Rule X.7, each party shall by notice in Form 27 addressed to the other party (and copied to the Board) appoint one Suitably Qualified Person (as defined in Rule X.10), to act as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested. And within 14 days of their appointment (i.e. of the date of the second appointee being appointed) the two arbitrators so appointed shall appoint another Suitably Qualified Person (as defined in Rule X.10) as the third arbitrator who shall sit as chair. If the two arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Board (or The Football Association if the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party. X.10. A Suitably Qualified Person for the purposes of this Section X shall be any individual who is both: X.10.1. a solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than 10 years’ call; and X.10.2. independent of the party appointing him/her and able to render an impartial decision. X.11. If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator when it is obliged to do so in accordance with these Rules the Board (or The Football Association if the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party. 

​
​

	
	Section X: Arbitration Section X: Arbitration act and the party appointing him/her must nominate another arbitrator within a single arbitrator (who must be a Suitably Qualified Person) in which case: tribunal comprises a single arbitrator who shall undertake the duties of acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Board (or The Football the other and to the Board. chairman and shall be copied to the other party and the Board. for that purpose within 14 days of his/her appointment he/she shall either give mediation; relevance or weight of any material submitted by the parties on matters of submissions; 263 264 Rules: Section X X.12.Upon appointment all arbitrators must sign a statement of impartiality. Any arbitrator not signing such a statement within seven days of appointment may not seven days subject to the provisions in Rules X.8 to X.11. Appointing a Single Arbitrator X.13.Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule X.8, the parties shall be at liberty to appoint X.13.1. Form 28 shall be substituted for Form 27; and X.13.2. this Section of these Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the the chairman. Replacing an Arbitrator X.14. If following his/her appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of Association if the League is a party) shall appoint a replacement arbitrator (who must be a Suitably Qualified Person) to replace him/her. Communications X.15.All communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the arbitrators shall be signed on their behalf by the chairman. X.16. Such communications addressed by the arbitrators to one party shall be copied to X.17. Any communication sent by either party to the arbitrators shall be addressed to the Directions X.18.The chairman of the tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each party or serve on each party Form 29 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which he/she will give directions. In either case the directions shall address without limitation: X.18.1. where appropriate, whether the proceedings should be stayed to permit the parties to explore whether the dispute may be resolved by way of X.18.2. whether and if so in what form and when statements of claim and defence are to be served; X.18.3. whether and if so to what extent discovery of documents between the parties is necessary; X.18.4. whether strict rules of evidence will apply and how the admissibility, fact or opinion shall be determined; X.18.5. whether and if so to what extent there shall be oral or written evidence or X.18.6. whether expert evidence is required; and X.18.7. whether and if so to what extent the tribunal shall itself take the initiative in ascertaining the facts and the law. The Tribunal’s General Powers X.19. The chairman of the tribunal shall have power to: X.19.1. allow either party upon such terms (as to costs and otherwise) as it shall think fit to amend any statement of claim and defence; X.19.2. give directions in relation to the preservation, custody, detention, inspection or photographing of property owned by or in the possession of a party to the proceedings; X.19.3. give directions as to the preservation of evidence in the custody or control of a party; X.19.4. direct that a witness be examined on oath; X.19.5. require each party to give notice of the identity of witnesses it intends to call; X.19.6. require exchange of witness statements and any expert’s reports; X.19.7. appoint one or more experts to report to it on specific issues; X.19.8. require a party to give any such expert any relevant information or to produce or provide access to any relevant documents or property; X.19.9. order that a transcript be taken of the proceedings; X.19.10. extend or abbreviate any time limits provided by this Section of these Rules or by its directions; X.19.11. require the parties to attend such procedural meetings as it deems necessary to identify or clarify the issues to be decided and the procedures to be adopted; and X.19.12. give such other lawful directions as it shall deem necessary to ensure the just, expeditious, economical and final determination of the dispute. Duty of the Parties X.20. The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chairman of the tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters. Default of the Parties X.21.If either party is in breach of Rule X.20 the tribunal shall have power to: X.21.1. make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance; X.21.2. make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order; X.21.3. dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; and X.21.4. debar that party from further participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so. 

​
​

	
	Section X: Arbitration Section X: Arbitration the award contains decisions on points of law or interpretation that the Chair of the the agreement of the parties to the arbitration, he/she may produce and circulate to arbitrators’ fees and expenses, the total amount of which shall be specified in the appropriate in relation to the whole or part of the costs. of appeal on a point of law under section 69 of the Act. In the event that a party to any written pleadings filed and/or evidence adduced as soon as reasonably 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or counsel An Official shall not be prevented from representing his/her Club because he/she is proceeds with the arbitration without promptly stating its objection to such non-265 266 Rules: Section X X.31.The award shall be in writing and shall contain reasons for the tribunal’s decision. A copy of it shall be provided to the Board and to the Chair of the Judicial Panel. Where Judicial Panel considers to be of wider application or use to the Board and Clubs, with the Board (for distribution to Clubs) an anonymised summary of the award. Costs X.32.Until they are paid in full, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to meet the award. X.33. The tribunal shall award costs on the general principle that costs should follow the event except where it appears to the tribunal that in the circumstances this is not X.34. The party in favour of which an order for costs is made shall be allowed, subject to Rule X.35, a reasonable amount in respect of all costs reasonably incurred, any doubt as to reasonableness being resolved in favour of the paying party. X.35.In appropriate cases the tribunal may award costs on an indemnity basis. X.36.The chairman shall have power to tax, assess or determine the costs if requested to do so by either party. Challenging the Award X.37. Subject to the provisions of sections 67 to 71 of the Act, the award shall be final and binding on the parties and there shall be no right of appeal. There shall be no right arbitration under this Section X challenges the award, whether in the English High Court or any other forum, it shall ensure that the League is provided with a copy of practicable after their/its filing. Representation X.38.A party may be represented before a tribunal by a solicitor or counsel provided that instructed is given to the other party and to the chairman. X.39. A Club which is a party may be represented before a tribunal by one of its Officials. or may be a witness in the proceedings. Waiver X.40. A party which is aware of non-compliance with this Section of these Rules and yet compliance to the chairman shall be deemed to have waived its right to object. The Hearing X.22. The chairman shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of the Board shall be entitled to attend the hearing as an observer. X.23.At or before the hearing the chairman shall determine the order in which the parties shall present their cases. X.24.Any witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of each party and by each of the arbitrators. X.25.The proceedings of an arbitration convened under this Section X shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private. Remedies X.26.The tribunal shall have power to: X.26.1. determine any question of law or fact arising in the course of the arbitration; X.26.2. determine any question as to its own jurisdiction; X.26.3. make a declaration as to any matter to be determined in the proceedings; X.26.4. order the payment of a sum of money; X.26.5. award simple or compound interest; X.26.6. order a party to do or refrain from doing anything; X.26.7. order specific performance of a contract (other than a contract relating to land); and X.26.8. order the rectification, setting aside or cancellation of a deed or other document. Majority Decision X.27. If the arbitrators fail to agree on any issue they shall decide by a majority and a majority decision shall be binding on all of them. No dissenting judgment shall be produced. Provisional Awards X.28. The tribunal shall have power to make provisional awards during the proceedings including, without limitation, requiring a party to make an interim payment on account of the claim or the costs of the arbitration. Any such provisional award shall be taken into account when the final award is made. The Award X.29. If before the award is made the parties agree on a settlement of the dispute the tribunal shall record the settlement in the form of a consent award. X.30. The tribunal may make more than one award at different times on different aspects of the matters in dispute. 

​
​

	
	Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Guidance Parties to such disputes are encouraged to seek resolution without recourse to arbitration through, for example, a pre-action meeting to discuss the matter, prior to issuing a Form 26. a deposit of £5,000 to the Board. That party will also send a copy of the Form 26 to members are eligible to sit as chair of the Tribunal. whom is eligible to sit as chair of the Tribunal) and there shall be no umpire. However, member of the Judicial Panel, in which case this Section of the Rules shall be member of the Judicial Panel) who shall undertake the duties of the chairman. Guidance Where the parties engage in mediation, each party should ensure that they are represented in person at such mediation by an individual with sufficient authority to reach a resolution of the dispute. which the parties shall present their cases. each party and by each of the arbitrators. 267 268 Rules: Section Y Y.18. At or before the hearing the chairman of the Tribunal shall determine the order in Y.19. Any witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of Y.4. The party requesting such an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 26 together with the Chair of the Judicial Panel who shall forthwith send to each party particulars of those individuals who are members of the Judicial Panel and noting which of the Y.5. The Tribunal shall ordinarily comprise three members of the Judicial Panel (one of the parties are at liberty to agree that the matter be resolved by a single eligible interpreted on the basis that the Tribunal consists of a single arbitrator (an eligible Y.6. Within 14 days of service of the Chair of the Judicial Panel sending particulars of members of the Judicial Panel pursuant to Rule Y.4, each party shall by notice in Form 27 addressed to the Board (copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel) appoint one eligible Judicial Panel member to act as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested, save where a single arbitrator is agreed pursuant to Rule Y.5, in which case the parties shall jointly confirm his/her identity to the Board (and the Chair of the Judicial Panel) in writing. Y.7. If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator in accordance with Rule Y.6 the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board). Y.8. Within 14 days of their appointment the two arbitrators so appointed shall appoint a third arbitrator who shall be an eligible legally qualified member of the Judicial Panel and who shall sit as chairman of the Tribunal. If the two arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board). Y.9. If following his/her appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint a member of the Judicial Panel to replace him/her (and provide notice of that appointment to the Board). Y.10. All communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the Tribunal shall be signed on its behalf by its chairman. Y.11. Such communications addressed by the Tribunal to one party shall be copied to the other and to the Board. Y.12. Any communications sent by either party to the Tribunal shall be addressed to its chairman and shall be copied to the other party and to the Board. Y.13. The chairman of the Tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and for that purpose within 14 days of his/her appointment he/she shall serve on each party Form 29 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which he/she will give directions including, but not limited to, those set out in Rule X.18. Y.14. The chairman of the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.19. Y.15. The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chairman of the Tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters. Y.16. If either party is in breach of Rule Y.15 the Tribunal shall have power to: Y.16.1. make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance; Y.16.2. make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order; Y.16.3. dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; and Y.16.4. debar that party from further participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so. Y.17. The chairman of the Tribunal shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of the Board shall be permitted to attend the hearing as an observer. In order to allow the parties time in which to fulfil their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by mediation, the hearing shall not take place before the expiry of 42 days from the deemed commencement of the arbitration. Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Y.1. Any dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract of employment shall be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal (in this Section of these Rules referred to as ”the Tribunal”). Y.2. The seat of each arbitration conducted by the Tribunal shall be in England and Wales. Each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law. Y.3. Such an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced upon the party requesting it serving on the other party a request in Form 26. 

​
​

	
	Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal 269 270 Rules: Section Y Y.20. Except for the power to order specific performance of a contract, the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.26 together with the following additional powers: Y.20.1. to order the cancellation of the registration of the Manager’s contract of employment; Y.20.2. to order that the deposit be forfeited by or returned to the party paying it; and Y.20.3. to make such other order as it thinks fit. Y.21. The provisions of Rules X.27 to X.40 inclusive, substituting “Tribunal” for “tribunal” and “chairman of the Tribunal” for “chairman”, shall apply to proceedings of the Tribunal. In exercising its power to award costs the Tribunal shall have regard to the extent to which each of the parties fulfilled their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by mediation. Y.22. The proceedings of an arbitration convened under this Section Y shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private. 

​
​

	
	Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Judicial Panel (copied to the Board) identifying: Z.7.5. any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed. is composed in accordance with Rule Z.2; chairman and members of the Committee; and (copied to the Board). Chair of the Judicial Panel (copied to the Board) by recorded delivery post a written together with a copy of any document annexed to: of the proceedings and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof adjourn it or proceed in their absence. 271 272 Rules: Section Z Z.6.3.in an application under Rule Z.1.4: Z.6.3.1.the applicant Club; and Z.6.3.2.the respondent Out of Contract Player. Z.7.Proceedings shall be commenced by an application in writing to the Chair of the Z.7.1.the respondent; Z.7.2.the Rule under the provisions of which the appeal or application is made; Z.7.3.the nature of the appeal or application and the facts surrounding it; Z.7.4.the remedy or relief sought; and Z.8.Except in the case of an application made by an Academy Player, an application made under the provisions of Rule Z.7 shall be accompanied by a deposit of £1,000. Z.9.Upon receipt of an application the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall: Z.9.1. procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee Z.9.2. send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the Z.9.3. send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent Z.10.Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon. Z.11.Upon receipt of the response the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall send a copy thereof Z.11.1.the chairman and members of the Committee; and Z.11.2.the party making the application. Z.12. The chairman of the Committee may give directions as he/she thinks fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay. Z.13. The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any Person to attend the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any Person who is bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Rules. Z.14.The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing to the parties. Z.15.If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either Z.16.The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted. Jurisdiction Z.1.The Premier League Appeals Committee (hereafter in this Section of these Rules called “the Committee”) shall determine the following matters: Z.1.1.an appeal by a Club or an Academy Player under the provisions of Youth Development Rule 311; Z.1.2. an appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.17.3 against a decision of the Board regarding payment of the balance of a Signing-on Fee to the Contract Player; Z.1.3. an appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.36 against a decision of the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), given under either Rule T.30 or Rule T.31; and Z.1.4. an application by a Club under the provisions of Rule V.24 that payments to an Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting the Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee. Composition of the Committee Z.2.The Committee shall be composed of: Z.2.1. an independent chairman who holds or has held judicial office and who, with the prior approval of the Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the Board in such terms as it thinks fit; Z.2.2.a member of the Judicial Panel appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel; and Z.2.3. an appointee of the Professional Footballers’ Association provided that in cases where an officer or employee of that body is appearing before the Committee representing a party to the proceedings then the appointee shall not be an officer or employee of that body. Z.3. If the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in the determination of any matter, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint in his/her stead a member of the Judicial Panel who holds or has held judicial office. Z.4. If following his/her appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting, his/her appointer may appoint a replacement so that the composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Rule Z.2. Z.5.If the members of the Committee fail to agree on any issue, they shall decide by a majority. Committee Procedures Z.6.The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be: Z.6.1.in an appeal under Rule Z.1.1, Z.1.2 or Z.1.3: Z.6.1.1.the appellant Club or Contract Player; and Z.6.1.2.the respondent Contract Player or Club; Z.6.2.in the determination of a dispute under Rule Z.1.3: Z.6.2.1.the applicant Club or Player; and Z.6.2.2.the respondent Player or Club; and 

​
​

	
	Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee 273 274 Rules: Section Z Z.17.The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law. Z.18.The hearing shall be conducted in private. Z.19. Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect. Z.20. The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing to the parties (with a copy to the Board and the Chair of the Judicial Panel). Z.21.The Committee shall give reasons for its decision. Z.22.The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding. Fees and Expenses Z.23.The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses. Committee’s Powers Z.24.Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of this Section of these Rules, the Committee may: Z.24.1. order the deposit required by Rule Z.8 to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the applicant; Z.24.2. order either party to pay to the other such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees and expenses of the chairman and members of the Committee paid or payable under Rule Z.23; and Z.24.3.make such other order as it shall think fit. Z.25.The proceedings of an appeal convened under this Section Z shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private. 

​
​

	
	Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 1 Form 2 List of Authorised Signatories of ............................................. Football Club (Rule A.1.21) Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2) To:The Board The Premier League To:The Board The Premier League We confirm on behalf of the board of ..................................................................... Football Club that the following bank account is the Club’s bank account for the purposes of Rule E.2: The following Officials of the Club are Authorised Signatories: Print Name Position Signature Limit of Authority* (if any) Name of bank .............................................................................................. Name of account holder ......................................................................... Title of account ........................................................................................... Sort code ....................................................................................................... Account number ......................................................................................... Signed by a Director of the Club .......................................................... Date .......................................................... Signed by a Director of the Club .......................................................... Date .......................................................... * In particular, please indicate if the individual is an Authorised Signatory for the purposes of an application for a UEFA Club Licence. Signed .................................................. Position ................................. Date ................................................. 277 278 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 3 Form 3A Appeal Under Rule E.34 Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.45.3) To:The Board The Premier League Date: ......................................... We, [insert name of Club] ......................................................... (the “Club”) hereby appeal against the deduction of nine points notified to us by the Board on [date] .............................. on the ground that the Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than normal business risks, over which the Club could not reasonably be expected to have had control and its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of such circumstances. Brief details of the circumstances that led to the Event of Insolvency are set out on the attached sheet(s). A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed. Signed .................................................................................................. Statement on behalf of the Board of Directors of the Club On behalf of the board of directors of ............................................ Football Club, I confirm in respect of the [Club’s] OR [the Group’s (of which the Club is a member)] accounting period of 36 months ended on ........................... 20............ that [with the exception(s) noted below]: Position ................................................................................................ 1. The above calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax has been prepared in accordance with the Rules of the Premier League; 2. Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 1 above, the estimated figures for T in the above calculation have been prepared: 2.1 2.2 in all material respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts; and are based on the latest information available to the Club and are, to the best of the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of preparation of future financial performance. [The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows: ......................................................................] For and on behalf of the board of directors of ......................................................... Football Club Signed ................................................ Name ..................................... Position ........................................... To be signed by a director of the Club whose particulars are registered under the provisions section 162 of the Companies Act 2006. Date .................................................... 279 280 Premier League Forms Reporting Period: 36 months ending on .............................. 20......... T-2 T-1 T Total £ £ £ £ Actual / forecast profit / loss before tax Add back: Depreciation / impairment of tangible fixed assets Amortisation or impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets (excluding amortisation of the costs of players’ registrations) Youth Development Expenditure Women’s Football Expenditure Community Development Expenditure Adjusted Earnings Before Tax 

​
​

	
	Premier League Form 4 Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration Form 4 Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.69, F.2, F.3 and F.4) To:The Board The Premier League 10. I have/have not* 10.1 been a Director of a Club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency; or I, (full name)......................................................................................................................................................of ..........................................................................................................................(post code) ................................ hereby declare that: 10.2 been a Director of a Club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency (and in this Declaration 10.2 the definitions of Director at Rule A.1.70 and Events of Insolvency at Rule A.1.78 shall be construed as if references to ‘the Club’ in those definitions were references to ‘the club’); 1. By signing and dating this declaration, I acknowledge and agree to be bound by the Premier League Rules (“Rules”) and agree to submit all disputes of whatever nature with the Premier League to arbitration in accordance with Section X (Arbitration) of the Rules. I further acknowledge and agree that, as a Director, I am/will become* a “Participant” as that term is defined in The Football Association Rules and, as such, will be bound by them; 11. I have/have not* been a Director of two or more Clubs or clubs each of which, while I have been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of Insolvency (and in this Declaration 11 the definitions of Director at Rule A.1.70 and Events of Insolvency at Rule A.1.78 shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs); 2. I am/propose to become* a Director of ...............................................................(“the Club”); 3. I am/am not* a person having Control over the Club; 12. I am/am not* subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport as set out in Rule F.1.13; 4. I am/am not* either directly or indirectly involved in or have power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club; 13. I am/am not* subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional body as set out in Rule F.1.14; 5. I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a Club while either directly or indirectly holding an interest in any class of Shares of another Club; 14. I have/have not* been an Official of a Club or club (and in this Declaration 14 the definition of Official at Rule A.1.155 shall be construed as if references to a ‘Club’ in that definition includes a ‘club’) that has been expelled from either the League, the EFL, the National League, Isthmian League, Northern Premier League, Southern Football League, the FA Women’s Super League or the FA Women’s Championship whilst I was an Official of that Club or club or in the 30 days immediately following my resignation from the Club or club; 6. I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a club (and in this Declaration 6, Significant Interest shall be construed as if references to ‘the Club’ in that definition at Rule A.1.200, were references to ‘the club’); 7. I am/am not* prohibited by law from being a director as set out in Rule F.1.6; 15. I am/am not* required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003; 8. I have/have not* been Convicted of an offence as set out in Premier League Rule F.1.7 (nor have I otherwise engaged in conduct outside the United Kingdom that would constitute such an offence in the United Kingdom whether or not such conduct resulted in a Conviction); 16. I have/have not* been found to have breached any of the rules set out in Rule F.1.17; 17. I am/am not* an Intermediary and/or registered as an intermediary or agent pursuant to the regulations of any national member association of FIFA; 9. I have/have not* been the subject of any of the arrangements, orders, plans or provisions set out in Rule F.1.9 or F.1.10; 281 282 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration Form 4 Form 5 Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.4) 18. I have/have not* been found by a Commission to have acted in breach of Rules B.24, or L.9; To:The Board The Premier League Date: ................................................. 19. I have/have not* accepted a sanction proposed by the Board pursuant to Rule W.3.7 that I should be disqualified from acting as a Director of the Club, as a result of a breach of Rules B.24, or L.9; Pursuant to Rule G.1 we hereby give notice that a Person *holds *has acquired *has ceased to hold 20. I have provided to the Board of the Premier League all information relevant to its assessment of my compliance with Rule F.1; 21. I have not provided any false, misleading or inaccurate information to the Board of the Premier League relating to my compliance with Rule F.1; and a Significant Interest in ...................................................................................................... Football Club. The particulars required by Rule G.4 are as follows: 22. This Declaration is true in every particular. 1. The Person holding/acquiring/ceasing to hold* a Significant Interest in the Club is I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. (name) ............................................................................................................................... of (address) ...................................................................................................................... 2. The details of the Significant Interest are as follows: ........................................................................................................................................................................ I understand that the words “Convicted”, “Club”, “club”, “Control”, “Declaration”, “Director”, “Event of Insolvency”, “Intermediary”, “Shares” and “Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of these definitions) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League. ........................................................................................................................................................................ 3. The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of Shares of that class in issue is ..............................% Signed by the Director/proposed Director ....................................................... 4. The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of issued Shares of the Club is ..............................% Date ........................................................ This notice is given on the basis that the words “Club” “Holding” “Person” “Shares” “Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of the definitions set out therein) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League. Signed by an Authorised Signatory ..................................................................... Date ........................................................ Signed .................................................................... * delete as appropriate Position ................................................................. * delete as appropriate 283 284 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 6 Form 7 Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9) Registration of Pitch Dimensions by ................................................ Football Club (Rule K.17) To:The Football Association Premier League Limited (“the League”) To: The Board The Premier League In accordance with the requirements of Section H of the Rules of the League, we, the Directors of ..................................................... Football Club Limited (“the Club”), hereby report in respect of the Club’s accounting period of ................... months ended on ........................... 20 ......... (“the Period of Review”) that [with the exception(s) noted below] all Material Transactions entered into by the Club during the Period of Review: The dimensions of our pitch at [address of ground] ............................................................... for Season 20.......... /20.......... are as follows: Length: .................................. yards (............... metres) Width: .................................... yards (............... metres) (1) were negotiated and approved in accordance with the Club’s written transfer policy; and Signed ............................................................. (2) have been documented and recorded as required by relevant provisions of these Rules and the Football Association Rules. Position ........................................................... Date ................................................................. [The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows ................................] [Signature of each Director and date of signing] 285 286 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 8 Form 9 Team Sheet of .............................................................. Football Club (Rule L.22) Gate Statement (Rule L.39) Season 20...... 20...... Date .................................................................................................. Kick-off time .................................... Opponents .............................................................................. F.C. Referee ............................................... Date of Match ........................................................ Home Club ....................................................... F.C. Visiting Club ....................................................... F.C. Team Signed ............................................................. Substitutes Position ........................................................... Date ................................................................. * including hospitality ** net of VAT Officials occupyi the trainer’s bench Colour of strip Signed .................................................................... Position ................................................................ 287 288 Premier League Forms RECEIPTS** Value of ticket sales £ £0 Tickets Issued and Attendance Home Club Visiting Club Total Total No. of tickets issued 0 No. of spectators attending* 0 Shirt No. Name Shirt No. Name Replaced Time ng Name Job Title Shirt Shorts Socks Goalkeeper’s Shirt Goalkeeper’s Socks 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 10 Form 11 Notification of Shirt Numbers Allocated by .................................................................. Football Club (Rule M.6) To:The Board The Premier League Registration of Strips by ...................................................... Football Club (Rule M.17) To: The Board The Premier League The shirt numbers allocated to members of our first team squad in Season 20........./20......... are as follows: I submit herewith samples of our home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip for Season 20...... /20...... A brief description (colours) of each is as follows: Shirt No. 1 Name Home Strip Shirt Shorts Change Shorts (if applicable) Socks Change Socks (if applicable) : : : : : .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... 2 3 4 5 6 Goalkeeper (shirt, shorts, socks) : 7 8 Alternative Strip 1 Shirt Shorts Change Shorts (if applicable) Socks Change Socks (if applicable) 9 : : : : : .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... 10 11 12 13 14 Goalkeeper (shirt, shorts, socks) : 15 Alternative Strip 2* Shirt Shorts Change Shorts (if applicable) Socks Change Socks (if applicable) 16 : : : : : .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................... 17 18 19 20 21 Goalkeeper (shirt, shorts, socks) : 22 23 Additional Goalkeeper Strip(s) (shirt, shorts, socks) (if applicable) .......................................................................................................... I undertake to give you prompt notice of any deletions from or additions to the above list occurring during the Season. Signed ............................................................. Signed ..................................................................... Position ........................................................................... Position ........................................................... Date ......................................................................... Date ................................................................. * delete if inapplicable 289 290 Premier League Forms Name Shirt No. 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 12 Form 13 Scout Registration Form (Rule Q.2) Safeguarding Roles and Responsibilities (Rules S.3, S.4 and S.19) Scout’s Particulars To:The Board The Premier League From: ............................................................. Football Club Surname ........................................................ Other name(s) ........................................................................ Address .................................................................................................................................................................. ....................................................................................................................... Post Code ..................................... Date of birth ................................................. The following member of Staff has been designated as the Senior Safeguarding Lead: Name ....................................................................... Application to Register We hereby apply for the above-named to be registered as a Scout whose registration is held by ........................................................ Football Club The following member of Staff has been designated as the Head of Safeguarding: Name ....................................................................... Signed ................................................................... Authorised Signatory The following member of Staff has been designated as Lead Disclosure Officer: Date ....................................................................... Name ....................................................................... Endorsement by Scout I hereby consent to the above application. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League. Signed ............................................................. Signed ................................................................... Position ........................................................... Date ....................................................................... Date ................................................................. 291 292 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract “Club Context” shall mean in relation to any representation of the Player and/or the Player’s Image a representation in connection or combination with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or other identifying characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and logos relating to the Club and its activities which trade marks and logos are registered in the name of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in any manner referring to or taking advantage of any of the same; “Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player from time to time in force and published by the Club; “Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time in force and produced jointly by the Football Association Premier League Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA; “the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they relate or apply to the Player or the Club; *The Player’s birth certificate must be provided to the League in the case of his first registration. “the FA” shall mean the Football Association Limited; “FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football Association; AN AGREEMENT made the (day) ......................... day of (month and year) ........................... “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the following: between ............................................... Football Club/Company Limited/Plc whose registered office is at (address) ........................................................................................................................................ .................................................................................................................................................................................... Registered Company No ...................................................... (a) (b) (c) (d) theft or fraud; deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property; use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance; incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as a player; breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this contract, (hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named Player (hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part. (e) WHEREBY it is agreed as follows: or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct; 1. Definitions and Interpretation 1.1 The words and phrases below shall have the following meaning: “Holiday Year” shall mean a period of twelve months from 1st July in one year to 30th June in the next year; “Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club; “Intermediary” means any person who qualifies as an Intermediary for the purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries as they may be amended from time to time; “the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors; 293 294 Premier League Forms Player’s surname Player’s forename(s) Present Postal Address Email address FA Copy League Copy Club Copy Player Copy No. 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 “International Club” shall mean any association football club that does not participate in a league competition sanctioned by or otherwise affiliated to the FA; 28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by the President (“the President”) for the time being of the Royal College of Surgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason of such incapacity to play football to the same standard at which the Player would have played if not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of not less than twenty months commencing on the date of commencement of the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was given by a consultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not then a third opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the President may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion shall be final and binding for the purposes of this definition; “International Loan Agreement” shall mean a loan agreement signed between a Transferor Club and an International Club; “Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web; “the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force governing the game of association football as laid down by the International Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA); “the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time; “Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name nickname fame image signature voice and film and photographic portrayal virtual and/or electronic representation reputation replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number; “the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League; “Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team; “Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) other than any injury or illness which is directly caused by or results directly from a breach by the Player of his obligations under clause 3.2.1 of this contract or of any other of his obligations hereunder amounting to Gross Misconduct; “Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or hereafter invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio medium and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio channel Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile or mobile telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting service; “Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules; “the Rules” shall mean the statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA Rules the League Rules the Code of Practice and the Club Rules; “Strip” shall mean all versions from time to time of the Club’s official football clothing including shirts shorts socks and/or training kit track suits headwear and/or any other clothing displaying the Club’s name and/or official logo; “PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association; “Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either: (a) “Permanent Total Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting from any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in the written opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed by the Club (“the Initial Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by the Club at any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty one days after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this contract pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or proposed by the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal within “UEFA” shall mean the Union des Associations Européennes de Football; and “Website” shall mean a site forming part of the Internet with a unique URL/ domain name. 1.2 For the purposes of this contract and provided the context so permits: 1.2.1 the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender; 295 296 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 1.2.2 references to person shall include any entity business firm or unincorporated association; and 3.1.4 to undertake such other duties and to participate in such other activities as are consistent with the performance of his duties under clauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of the Player; 1.2.3 references to statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include re-enactments and amendments of substantially the same intent as the original referenced enactment or Rule. 3.1.5 that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this contract; 1.3 The headings of this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation. 1.4 In the event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification to the Code of Practice but so that in the event of any conflict the provisions of this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms and provisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full. 3.1.6 to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club; 3.1.7 to play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required by the Rules; 3.1.8 to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football; 2. Appointment and duration 3.1.9 to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this contract; 2 .1 The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms and conditions of this contract and subject to the Rules. 2.2 This contract shall remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier determination pursuant to the terms of this contract. 3.1.10 to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers; and 3. Duties and Obligations of the Player 3.1.11 on the termination of this contract for any cause to return to the Club in a reasonable and proper condition any property (including any car) which has been provided or made available by the Club to the Player in connection with his employment. 3.1 The Player agrees: 3.1.1 when directed by an authorised official of the Club: 3.1.1.1 to attend matches in which the Club is engaged; 3.2 The Player agrees that he shall not: 3.1.1.2 to participate in any matches in which he is selected to play for the Club; and 3.2.1 undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player or covering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity and treatment thereof); 3.1.1.3 to attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation; 3.1.2 to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times; 3.1.3 except to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times and not to indulge in any activity sport or practice which might endanger such fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to play practise or train; 3.2.2 when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which is or could be dangerous to him or any other person; 3.2.3 except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Club and the Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regular 297 298 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 place of residence any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties other than temporarily pending relocation; Club. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of this clause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player. 3.2.4 undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be engaged or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without the prior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not: 4.2 Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract (including travelling on Club business) the Player shall: 4.2.1 wear only such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of the Club; and 3.2.4.1 prevent the Player from making any investment in any business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his obligations hereunder; or 4.2.2 not display any badge mark logo trading name or message on any item of clothing without the written consent of an authorised official of the Club provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent the Player wearing and/or promoting football boots and in the case of a goalkeeper gloves of his choice. 3.2.4.2 limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8; 3.2.5 knowingly or recklessly do write or say anything or omit to do anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules or cause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or any match official. Whenever circumstances permit the Player shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contributions to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires; and 4.3 Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of any commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national football association UEFA or FIFA he shall not (without the written consent of the Club) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promote endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit the Player’s Image either: (a) in relation to any person in respect of such person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or any products brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor; or (b) for the League. 3.2.6 except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the proposed treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent which the Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to the provisions of the Code of Practice. 4.4 The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or through any third party undertake promotional activities in a Club Context nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party. 4. Community public relations and marketing 4.1 For the purposes of the promotional community and public relations activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors or commercial partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of any main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate in such events as may reasonably be required by the Club including but not limited to appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall make himself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately half shall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of the 4.5 Except to the extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specifically agreed with the Player nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player from undertaking promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image so long as: 4.5.1 the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere or conflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and 4.5.2 the Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any intended promotional activities or exploitation. 299 300 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 4.6 The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to photograph the Player both individually and as a member of a squad and to use such photographs and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with the promotion of the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the League and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketing and promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products (including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to the League’s licensed products services and sponsors in such manner as the Club may reasonably think fit so long as: 4.10 For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the League any right to enforce any of its provisions against the Club or the Player. 4.11 Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering into other arrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in relation to advertising marketing and/or promotional services with the Player or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the Player) from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract or similar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13. 4.6.1 the use of the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either alone or with not more than two other players at the Club shall be limited to no greater usage than the average for all players regularly in the Club’s first team; 5. Remuneration and expenses 5.1 Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the remuneration and shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in Schedule 2. 4.6.2 the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and 5.2 The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel and other expenses wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the performance of his duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has obtained the prior authorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary of the Club and the Player furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence of such expenses. 4.6.3 PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or products as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in the process of manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders. 5.3 The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to the Player: 4.7 In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographs of the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or that no use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and in accordance with the provisions of this contract. 5.3.1 any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the Club on behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent; and 5.3.2 any other monies (but not claims for damages or compensation) which can be clearly established to be properly due from the Player to the Club. 4.8 The Player shall be entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply or response to any media comment or published statements likely to adversely affect the Player’s standing or reputation and subject as provided for in clause 3.2.5 to make contributions to the public media in a responsible manner. 5.4 If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto a fine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player. The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of the Player’s remuneration falling due next after the date on which the notice of the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing with appeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amount of the weekly wage. 4.9 In this clause 4 where the context so admits the expression “the Club” includes any Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent and in the context that such company directly or indirectly provides facilities to or undertakes commercial marketing or public relations activities for the Club and not so as to require the consent of any Associated Company when consent of the Club is required. 301 302 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 5.5 If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which the monthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next after: (a) the expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been made; or (b) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the appeal is notified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal. 6.1.5 comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto; 6.1.6 at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety policy for the security safety and physical well being of the Player when carrying out his duties under this contract; 6.1.7 in any case where the Club would otherwise be liable as employer for any acts or omissions of the Player in the lawful and proper performance of his playing practising or training duties under this contract defend the Player against any proceedings threatened or brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any damages awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue in relation to any such acts or omissions during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its expiry or termination before such proceedings are threatened and/or brought; 6. Obligations of the Club 6.1 The Club shall: 6.1.1 observe the Rules all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall take precedence over the Club Rules; 6.1.2 provide the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Player and of the terms and conditions of any policy of insurance in respect of or in relation to the Player with which the Player is expected to comply; 6.1.8 give the Player every opportunity compatible with his obligations under this contract to follow any course of further education or vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give positive support to the Player in undertaking such education and training. The Player shall supply the Footballer’s Further Education and Vocational Training Society with particulars of any courses undertaken by him; and 6.1.3 promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental examinations and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of any injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the Player save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or practice on the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof in which case the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a policy) then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a policy were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly available within professional football and so that save as aforesaid this obligation shall continue in respect of any examinations and/ or treatment the necessity for which arose during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or termination until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations and/ or prescribed treatment and a period of 18 months from the date of expiry or termination hereof; 6.1.9 release the Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling the obligations in respect of representative matches to his national association pursuant to the statutes and regulations of FIFA. 6.2 The Club shall not without the consent in writing of the Player: 6.2.1 take or use or permit to be used photographs of the Player for any purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or 6.2.2 use or reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical information regarding the Player obtained by the Club save for the purpose of assessing the Player’s health and fitness obtaining medical and insurance cover and complying with the Club’s obligations under the Rules. 6.1.4 use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any policy of insurance maintained by the Club for the benefit of the Player continues to provide cover for any examinations and/or treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any such examinations and/or treatment; 303 304 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 7. Injury and Illness the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating this contract. 7.1 Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury or illness. 8.2 The length of such notice shall be 12 months in the case of an incapacity by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case. 7.2 In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from playing by reason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) the Club shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity or the period of this contract (whichever is the shorter) the following amounts of remuneration for the following periods: 8.3 The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after: 8.3.1 the date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or 8.3.2 the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established by the Initial Opinion; or 7.2.1 in the case of a Player Injury his basic wage over the first 18 months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity; or 8.3.3 in the case of any incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2 the date on which the period of incapacity shall exceed 18 months as aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2 shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter. 7.2.2 in the case of any other injury or illness his basic wage over the first 12 months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity. 8.4 In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1 Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested) or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion then such notice shall lapse and cease to be of effect. 7.3 In each case specified in clause 7.2 above there shall be paid to the Player in addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share of any bonus payments if and to the extent that payment or provision for continuation of the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the Club’s Bonus Scheme. 8.5 In the case of any notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club shall be entitled by further notice on or after serving notice of termination to terminate this contract forthwith on paying to the Player at the time of such termination the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums properly due to him under this contract and the value of any other benefits which would be payable or available to the Player during the remainder of the period of his notice of termination provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant to clause 6.1.3 shall continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice period and for any further relevant period as provided therein. 7.4 The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2 shall be deemed to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other state benefits payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be entitled. 7.5 Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement of the Player to signing on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other payments of a similar nature due to him under this Contract. 8. Permanent or Prolonged Incapacity 8.1 In the event that: 8.6 Where the Club has made payment to the Player during any period of incapacity owing to illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to the action of a third party other than of another club player or match official in relation to any damage or injury sustained on or about the field of play or during training or practising giving the Player a right of recovery against that third party then if the Player makes any claim against such third party the Player must where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of such 8.1.1 the Player shall suffer Permanent Incapacity; or 8.1.2 the Player has been incapacitated from playing by reason of or resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting to 18 months in any consecutive period of 20 months, 305 306 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 claim from such third party a claim for recovery of any such payment and upon successful recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the remuneration paid by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity and the amount of any damages payable to or recovered by the Player in respect of such claim or otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under this contract under any compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to the Player in such circumstances shall constitute loans from the Club to be repaid to the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid. 10.4 If the Player exercises his right of appeal the termination of this contract by the Club shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so determined then subject only to clause 10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be entitled to any remuneration or benefits with effect from the expiration of the period of notice referred to in clause 10.3 and any payment made by the Club in respect thereof shall forthwith become due from the Player to the Club. 10.5 Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date of notice of termination and if the Board so determine such suspension shall be without pay provided that: 9. Disciplinary Procedure Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant to the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein shall apply) the Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation to any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules. 10.5.1 the payment due to the Player in respect of the 14 days’ notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player forthwith; 10. Termination by the Club 10.5.2 pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to the remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player but for the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow account held by the PFA as and when it would otherwise have become due for payment to the Player and following the determination of the appeal the PFA will either pay the money (including interest earned on the said account) to the Player or return it to the Club according to the appeal decision; 10.1 The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player by 14 days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player: 10.1.1 shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; 10.1.2 shall fail to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or 10.1.3 is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is not suspended). 10.5.3 all other benefits for the Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this contract shall be maintained and remain in force while the appeal is pending; and 10.2 If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under clause 10.1 the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken. 10.5.4 during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under no obligation to assign to the Player any playing training or other duties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s premises including its ground and training ground. 10.3 The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any time from the date of termination up to 14 days after receipt by the Player of written notification under clause 10.2 give notice of appeal against the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules. 10.6 Upon any termination of this contract by the Club becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. 11. Termination by the Player 11.1The Player shall be entitled to terminate this contract by 14 days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club: 307 308 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 11.1.1shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this contract; or 15.Survival The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any act or omission of either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding the termination of this contract. 11.1.2fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due to the Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or they fall due or within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed to make payment in full or make the benefits available by the expiry of the said 14 days’ notice. 16.Confidentiality This contract is to be treated as being private and confidential and its contents shall not be disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm or company whatsoever either by the Club the Player or any Intermediary of the Club or the Player except: 11.2 The Club may within 14 days of receipt of any notice of termination of this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to the League which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules. 16.1 with the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; 16.2 as may be required by any statutory regulatory governmental or quasi governmental authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; 11.3 If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2 the termination of this contract shall not become operative unless and until it shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 11.1. 16.3 in the case of the Player to his duly appointed Intermediary and professional advisers including the PFA; or 16.4 in the case of the Club to its duly appointed Intermediary and its professional advisers or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives or auditors to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary. 11.4 Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. 12.Grievance Procedure In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with his employment under this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1 hereto shall be available to the Player. 17.Arbitration Any dispute between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 and Schedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the League Rules or (but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in accordance with the FA Rules. 13.Representation of Player In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be entitled to be accompanied by or represented by his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any officer of the PFA. 18.Specificity of Football The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights and obligations undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereof reflect the special relationship and characteristics involved in the employment of football players and the participation by the parties in the game of football pursuant to the Rules and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of dispute in relation to the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant to the Rules including as to termination of this contract and any compensation payable in respect of termination or breach thereof shall be submitted to and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to any appeal therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with the procedures and practices under this contract and the Rules. 14.Holidays For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate the equivalent of five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for such days during the Holiday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject to the Club’s first team and any international commitments) the Club shall not unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to take three of such weeks consecutively. Holidays not taken during any Holiday Year (or subject to agreement by the Club within one month of the end of such Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year. 309 310 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 19. Severance 20.4 For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 1998 the Player consents to the Club the League PFA and FA collecting Personal Data including Sensitive Personal Data (both as defined in the said Act) about the Player. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook. 19.1 If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal for compensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable as under this contract or at all then the following provisions of this clause 19 shall take effect. 21.Jurisdiction and Law This contract shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts. 19.2 If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player an offer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as those applicable over the last 12 months of this contract (or the length of this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the whole of this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of this contract or until the Player signs for another club whichever period is the shorter provided that where the Player signs for another club within that period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then such payment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic wage for the remainder of such period. 19.3 The maximum amount payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal can award from time to time as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal. 20. Miscellaneous 20.1 This contract and the documents referred to herein constitute the entire agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Player. 20.2 The further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body of this contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2. 20.3 This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for this purpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken together they shall constitute one agreement. 311 312 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 Schedule 1 Part 1 Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties 3.2 Disciplinary Hearing 3.2.1 If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Player will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative as provided for in clause 13 of this contract. 1. Introduction The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Player’s resulting treatment is no less fair. 3.2.2 Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state his case to the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of the Club and where the Club considers it appropriate or where the Player requests the same without a disciplinary hearing. 2. Records 3.2.3 A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof. All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the Player at his request. 3.3 Appeals 3.3.1 The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Player should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within 14 days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Player will be given a further opportunity to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Player in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure. 3. The Procedure The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action: 3.1 Investigation No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for up to 14 days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is so suspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits but during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player by the Club. 3.3.2 In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within 14 days of receipt by the Player of written notification of the decision of the Board give notice of appeal against it to the League who will determine the matter in accordance with the League Rules. 3.3.3 If the Player exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not take effect until the appropriate appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be. 313 314 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 Schedule 2 – Insert Player’s Name.............................................. Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996 4. Disciplinary Penalties 4.1 At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may: The following provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and the information as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996. 4.1.1 give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player; 4.1.2 impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period of up to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of Practice) and up to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive period of 12 months but only in accordance with the provisions of the Code of Practice; 1. The Player’s employment with the Club began on .................................. 2. The date of termination of this contract is 30 June 20........... 3. No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment hereunder. 4.1.3 order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks; and/or 4. The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Player shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours. 4.1.4 in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss the Player pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of this contract dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action (including suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six weeks). 5. The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Player to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world. 6. No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Player’s employment under this contract. 4.2 Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after 12 months. 7. The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme 7.1 Immediately on signing this contract, the Player shall: Part 2 Grievance Procedures 7.1.1 be automatically enrolled as; or 7.1.2 or continue to be, 1. The Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager in the first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any such grievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will then notify the Player of his decision. a member of the 2011 Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme (the “Scheme”) and shall remain so during the continuance of his employment hereunder unless he: 7.1.3 notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt out of the Scheme; 2. If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction the Player may within 14 days thereafter serve formal notice of the grievance in writing on the secretary of the Club and the matter shall thereupon be determined by the chairman of the Club or by the Board as soon as possible and in any event within four weeks of the receipt of the notice. 7.1.4 has previously registered with HM Revenue & Customs for Fixed or Enhanced Protection; 315 316 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 7.1.5 joins an International Club on a temporary basis by way of International Loan Agreement (in which case his entitlement to membership of the Scheme shall be suspended for the duration of that International Loan Agreement); or 8. Remuneration The Player’s remuneration shall be: 8.1 Basic Wage: 7.1.6 is otherwise ineligible for membership of the Scheme in accordance with the terms of the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from....................................to.................................... £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear 7.2 For as long as the Player remains a member of the Scheme, an annual contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £6,000 or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme from time to time. from....................................to.................................... £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from....................................to.................................... 7.3 The Player shall not be required to contribute to the Scheme but may elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the Scheme he can agree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to be made through a salary sacrifice arrangement. £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from....................................to.................................... £.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from....................................to.................................... 7.4 Where, by virtue of previous membership of the Scheme, the Player has built up benefits under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits are frozen and will be revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The Player shall be entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) from each section of the Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions as are set out in the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 8.2 Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out below/a copy of which is annexed hereto: .......................................................................................................................................................... 8.3 Any other payments as follows: 7.5 The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address, email address, gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary information and dates of commencement and termination of employment to the League and the administrators of the Scheme for the purposes of facilitating the administration of the Scheme. .......................................................................................................................................................... 9. Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to the terms and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the premiums of which are paid by the Club. Nature of Policy Amount ....................................................................... ....................................................................... 317 318 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	English Football League Contract Form 14 English Football League Contract Form 14 10. Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the currency of this contract: SIGNED by the Player ..................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... in the presence of: ............................................................................................................. ....................................................................................................................................................................... (Witness signature) ........................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... (Address) ................................................................................................................................ 11. The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years. Occupation ............................................................................................................................ 12. The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through the PFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the Code of Practice. SIGNED by the Player’s parent or guardian (if the player is under 18) ..................................................................................................................... 13. (If applicable) The following provisions which are additional or supplemental to those set out in clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as referred to in clause 4.11: in the presence of: ............................................................................................................... (Witness signature) ........................................................................................... (Address) ................................................................................................................................ ....................................................................................................................................................................... Occupation ............................................................................................................................ ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... SIGNED by (name).............................................................................................................. 14. Any other provisions: for and on behalf of the Club in the ....................................................................................................................................................................... presence of: ........................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... (Witness signature) ........................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... (Address) ................................................................................................................................ Occupation ............................................................................................................................ Did Player use the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of Intermediary............................................................................................................... Signature of Intermediary .................................................................................................................. Did the Club use the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of Intermediary ............................................................................................................. Signature of Intermediary................................................................................................................... 319 320 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League English Football League Contract Form 14 Form 15 Schedule 3 Premier League Player Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.23) Premier League Contract What is your ethnic group? (Choose ONE section from A to F, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify with from the list below) A Asian or Asian British C Mixed or Multiple ethnic groups E White Indian Pakistani Bangladeshi Chinese Any other Asian background English, Welsh, Scottish, Northern Irish or British Irish Gypsy or Irish Traveller Roma Eastern European Any other White background White and Black Caribbean White and Black African White and Asian Any other Mixed or Multiple ethnic background B Black, African, Caribbean or Black British *The Player’s birth certificate must be provided to the League in the case of his first registration. Caribbean African Any other Black, Black British or Caribbean background D Other ethnic groups F Undeclared Arab Any other ethnic group Prefer not to disclose my ethnic origin AN AGREEMENT made the (day) ......................... day of (month and year) ........................... Between ............................................... Football Club/Company Limited/Plc whose registered office is at (address) ......................................................................................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................... Registered Company No ...................................................... Name of Player ...................................................................................................................... Signed....................................................................... (Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor) Date............................................. (hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named Player (hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part. 321 322 Premier League Forms Player’s surname Player’s forename(s) Present Postal Address Email address Date of Birth Place of Birth* Nationality National Insurance Number Club for which Player was last registered Club for which Player last played (excluding domestic trial) FA Copy League Copy Club Copy Player Copy No. USE OF INFORMATION Completion of this questionnaire is mandatory, as required under Rule T.23. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes. The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Player’s record and will be used: • to help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level; • to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules); and • to compile aggregate statistics and reports: - on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited; and - on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission. 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 WHEREBY it is agreed as follows: (c) (d) use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance; incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as a player; breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this contract, 1. Definitions and Interpretation (e) 1.1 The words and phrases below shall have the following meaning: or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct; “Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club; “Holiday Year” shall mean a period of twelve months from 1st July in one year to 30th June in the next year; “the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors; “Intermediary” means any Person who qualifies as an Intermediary for the purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries as they may be amended from time to time; “Club Context” shall mean in relation to any representation of the Player and/or the Player’s Image a representation in connection or combination with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or other identifying characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and logos relating to the Club and its activities which trade marks and logos are registered in the name of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in any manner referring to or taking advantage of any of the same; “International Club” shall mean any association football club that does not participate in a league competition sanctioned by or otherwise affiliated to the FA; “International Loan Agreement” shall mean a loan agreement signed between a Transferor Club and an International Club; “Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player from time to time in force and published by the Club; “Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web; “Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time in force and produced jointly by the Football Association Premier League Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA; “the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force governing the game of association football as laid down by the International Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA); “the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they relate or apply to the Player or the Club; “the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time; “the FA” shall mean the Football Association Limited; “the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League; “FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football Association; “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the following: “Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team; (a) (b) theft or fraud; deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property; 323 324 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 “Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or hereafter invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio medium and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio channel Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile or mobile telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting service; “Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) other than any injury or illness which is directly caused by or results directly from a breach by the Player of his obligations under clause 3.2.1 of this contract or of any other of his obligations hereunder amounting to Gross Misconduct; “Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules; “PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association; “the Rules” shall mean the statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA Rules the League Rules the Code of Practice and the Club Rules; “Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either: (a) “Permanent Total Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting from any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in the written opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed by the Club (“the Initial Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by the Club at any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty one days after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this contract pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or proposed by the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal within 28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by the President (“the President”) for the time being of the Royal College of Surgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason of such incapacity to play football to the same standard at which the Player would have played if not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of not less than twenty months commencing on the date of commencement of the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was given by a consultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not then a third opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the President may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion shall be final and binding for the purposes of this definition; “Strip” shall mean all versions from time to time of the Club’s official football clothing including shirts shorts socks and/or training kit track suits headwear and/or any other clothing displaying the Club’s name and/or official logo; “UEFA” shall mean the Union des Associations Européennes de Football; and “Website” shall mean a site forming part of the Internet with a unique URL/ domain name. 1.2 For the purposes of this contract and provided the context so permits: 1.2.1 the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender; 1.2.2 references to person shall include any entity business firm or unincorporated association; and 1.2.3 references to statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include re-enactments and amendments of substantially the same intent as the original referenced enactment or Rule. 1.3 The headings of this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation. 1.4 In the event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification to the Code of Practice but so that in the event of any conflict the provisions of this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms and provisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full. “Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name, nickname, fame, image, signature, voice and film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or electronic representation, reputation, replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number; 325 326 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 2. Appointment and duration 3.1.9 to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this contract; 2.1 The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms and conditions of this contract and subject to the Rules. 3.1.10 to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers; and 2.2 This contract shall remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier determination pursuant to the terms of this contract. 3. Duties and Obligations of the Player 3.1.11 on the termination of this contract for any cause to return to the Club in a reasonable and proper condition any property (including any car) which has been provided or made available by the Club to the Player in connection with his employment. 3.1 The Player agrees: 3.1.1 when directed by an authorised official of the Club: 3.1.1.1 to attend matches in which the Club is engaged; 3.2 The Player agrees that he shall not: 3.1.1.2 to participate in any matches in which he is selected to play for the Club; and 3.2.1 undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player or covering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity and treatment thereof); 3.1.1.3 to attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation; 3.1.2 to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times; 3.1.3 except to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times and not to indulge in any activity sport or practice which might endanger such fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to play practise or train; 3.2.2 when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which is or could be dangerous to him or any other person; 3.2.3 except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Club and the Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regular place of residence any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties other than temporarily pending relocation; 3.1.4 to undertake such other duties and to participate in such other activities as are consistent with the performance of his duties under clauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of the Player; 3.1.5 that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this contract; 3.2.4 undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be engaged or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without the prior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not: 3.1.6 to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club; 3.2.4.1 prevent the Player from making any investment in any business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his obligations hereunder; or 3.1.7 to play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required by the Rules; 3.2.4.2 limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8; 3.1.8 to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football; 327 328 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 3.2.5 knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything or omit to do anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute, cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules or cause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or any match official. Whenever circumstances permit the Player shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contributions to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires; and 4.3 Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of any commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national football association UEFA or FIFA, he shall not (without the written consent of the Club) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promote, endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit the Player’s Image either: (a) in relation to any person in respect of such person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or any products, brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor; or (b) for the League. 3.2.6 except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the proposed treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent which the Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to the provisions of the Code of Practice. 4.4 The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or through any third party, undertake promotional activities in a Club Context nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party. 4. Community, public relations and marketing 4.1 For the purposes of the promotional, community and public relations activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors or commercial partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of any main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate in such events as may reasonably be required by the Club, including but not limited to, appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall make himself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately half shall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of the Club. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of this clause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player. 4.5 Except to the extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specifically agreed with the Player, nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player from undertaking promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image so long as: 4.5.1 the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere or conflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and 4.5.2 the Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any intended promotional activities or exploitation. 4.6 The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to photograph the Player both individually and as a member of a squad and to use such photographs and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with the promotion of the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the League and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketing and promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products (including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to the League’s licensed products, services and sponsors in such manner as the Club may reasonably think fit so long as: 4.2 Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract (including travelling on Club business), the Player shall: 4.2.1 wear only such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of the Club; and 4.2.2 not display any badge, mark, logo, trading name or message on any item of clothing without the written consent of an authorised official of the Club provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent the Player wearing and/or promoting football boots and, in the case of a goalkeeper, gloves of his choice. 4.6.1 the use of the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either alone or with not more than two other players at the Club shall be limited to no greater usage than the average for all players regularly in the Club’s first team; 329 330 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 4.6.2 the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and 5.2 The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel and other expenses wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the performance of his duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has obtained the prior authorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary of the Club and the Player furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence of such expenses. 4.6.3 PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or products as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in the process of manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders. 5.3 The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to the Player: 4.7 In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographs of the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or that no use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and in accordance with the provisions of this contract. 5.3.1 any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the Club on behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent; and 5.3.2 any other monies (but not claims for damages or compensation) which can be clearly established to be properly due from the Player to the Club. 4.8 The Player shall be entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply or response to any media comment or published statements likely to adversely affect the Player’s standing or reputation and, subject as provided for in clause 3.2.5, to make contributions to the public media in a responsible manner. 5.4 If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto a fine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player. The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of the Player’s remuneration falling due next after the date on which the notice of the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing with appeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amount of the weekly wage. 4.9 In this clause 4, where the context so admits the expression “the Club” includes any Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent and in the context that such company directly or indirectly provides facilities to or undertakes commercial marketing or public relations activities for the Club and not so as to require the consent of any Associated Company when consent of the Club is required. 5.5 If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which the monthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next after: (a) the expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been made; or (b) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the appeal is notified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal. 4.10 For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the League any right to enforce any of its provisions against the Club or the Player. 4.11 Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering into other arrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in relation to advertising, marketing and/or promotional services with the Player or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the Player) from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract or similar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13. 6. Obligations of the Club 6.1 The Club shall: 6.1.1 observe the Rules, all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall take precedence over the Club Rules; 5. Remuneration and expenses 6.1.2 provide the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Player and of the terms and conditions of any policy of insurance in respect of or in relation to the Player with which the Player is expected to comply; 5.1 Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the remuneration and shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in Schedule 2. 331 332 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 6.1.3 promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental examinations and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of any injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the Player, save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or practice on the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof, in which case the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a policy), then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a policy were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly available within professional football and so that save as aforesaid this obligation shall continue in respect of any examinations and/ or treatment the necessity for which arose during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or termination until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations and/ or prescribed treatment and a period of 18 months from the date of expiry or termination hereof; 6.1.8 give the Player every opportunity compatible with his obligations under this contract to follow any course of further education or vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give positive support to the Player in undertaking such education and training. The Player shall supply the Footballer’s Further Education and Vocational Training Society with particulars of any courses undertaken by him; and 6.1.9 release the Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling the obligations in respect of representative matches to his national association pursuant to the statutes and regulations of FIFA. 6.2 The Club shall not, without the consent in writing of the Player: 6.2.1 take or use or permit to be used photographs of the Player for any purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or 6.2.2 use or reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical information regarding the Player obtained by the Club save for the purpose of assessing the Player’s health and fitness obtaining medical and insurance cover and complying with the Club’s obligations under the Rules. 6.1.4 use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any policy of insurance maintained by the Club for the benefit of the Player continues to provide cover for any examinations and/or treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any such examinations and/or treatment; 7. Injury and Illness 7.1 Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury or illness. 6.1.5 comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto; 7.2 In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from playing by reason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder), the Club shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity or the period of this contract (whichever is the shorter) the following amounts of remuneration for the following periods: 6.1.6 at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety policy for the security safety and physical well being of the Player when carrying out his duties under this contract; 6.1.7 in any case where the Club would otherwise be liable as employer for any acts or omissions of the Player in the lawful and proper performance of his playing, practising or training duties under this contract, defend the Player against any proceedings threatened or brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any damages awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue in relation to any such acts or omissions during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its expiry or termination before such proceedings are threatened and/or brought; 7.2.1 in the case of a Player Injury, his basic wage over the first 18 months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity; or 7.2.2 in the case of any other injury or illness, his basic wage over the first 12 months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity. 7.3 In each case specified in clause 7.2, above there shall be paid to the Player in addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share of any bonus payments 333 334 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 if and to the extent that payment or provision for continuation of the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the Club’s Bonus Scheme. 8.5 In the case of any notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club shall be entitled by further notice on or after serving notice of termination to terminate this contract forthwith on paying to the Player at the time of such termination the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums properly due to him under this contract and the value of any other benefits which would be payable or available to the Player during the remainder of the period of his notice of termination, provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant to clause 6.1.3 shall continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice period and for any further relevant period as provided therein. 7.4 The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2 shall be deemed to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other state benefits payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be entitled. 7.5 Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement of the Player to signing on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other payments of a similar nature due to him under this contract. 8.6 Where the Club has made payment to the Player during any period of incapacity owing to illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to the action of a third party other than of another club, player or match official in relation to any damage or injury sustained on or about the field of play or during training or practising giving the Player a right of recovery against that third party, then if the Player makes any claim against such third party the Player must where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of such claim from such third party a claim for recovery of any such payment and upon successful recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the remuneration paid by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity and the amount of any damages payable to or recovered by the Player in respect of such claim or otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under this contract under any compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to the Player in such circumstances shall constitute loans from the Club to be repaid to the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid. 8. Permanent or Prolonged Incapacity 8.1 In the event that: 8.1.1 the Player shall suffer Permanent Incapacity; or 8.1.2 the Player has been incapacitated from playing by reason of or resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting to eighteen months in any consecutive period of twenty months, the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating this contract. 8.2 The length of such notice shall be 12 months in the case of an incapacity by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case. 8.3 The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after: 8.3.1 the date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; 9. Disciplinary Procedure Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant to the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein shall apply) the Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation to any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules. 8.3.2 the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established by the Initial Opinion; or 8.3.3 in the case of any incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2, the date on which the period of incapacity shall exceed 18 months as aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2 shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter. 10. Termination by the Club 10.1 The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player by 14 days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player: 8.4 In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1, Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested) or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion, then such notice shall lapse and cease to be of effect. 10.1.1 shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; 10.1.2 shall fail to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or 335 336 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 10.1.3is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is not suspended). 10.5.4 during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under no obligation to assign to the Player any playing training or other duties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s premises including its ground and training ground. 10.2 If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under clause 10.1, the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken. 10.6Upon any termination of this contract by the Club becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. 10.3 The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any time from the date of termination up to 14 days after receipt by the Player of written notification under clause 10.2, give notice of appeal against the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules. 11. Termination by the Player 11.1 The Player shall be entitled to terminate this contract by 14 days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club: 11.1.1 shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this contract; or 10.4 If the Player exercises his right of appeal the termination of this contract by the Club shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so determined then subject only to clause 10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be entitled to any remuneration or benefits with effect from the expiration of the period of notice referred to in clause 10.3 and any payment made by the Club in respect thereof shall forthwith become due from the Player to the Club. 11.1.2 fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due to the Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or they fall due or within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed to make payment in full or make the benefits available by the expiry of the said 14 days’ notice. 11.2 The Club may, within 14 days of receipt of any notice of termination of this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to the League which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules. 10.5 Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date of notice of termination and, if the Board so determine, such suspension shall be without pay provided that: 11.3 If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2, the termination of this contract shall not become operative unless and until it shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 11.1. 10.5.1 the payment due to the Player in respect of the 14 days’ notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player forthwith; 10.5.2 pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to the remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player but for the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow account held by the PFA as and when it would otherwise have become due for payment to the Player and following the determination of the appeal the PFA will either pay the money (including interest earned on the said account) to the Player or return it to the Club according to the appeal decision; 11.4 Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. 12. Grievance Procedure In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with his employment under this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1 hereto shall be available to the Player. 10.5.3 all other benefits for the Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this contract shall be maintained and remain in force while the appeal is pending; and 337 338 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 13. Representation of Player 17. Arbitration In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be entitled to be accompanied by or represented by his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any officer of the PFA. Any dispute between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 and Schedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the League Rules or (but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in accordance with the FA Rules. 14. Holidays 18. Specificity of Football For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate the equivalent of five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for such days during the Holiday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject to the Club’s first team and any international commitments) the Club shall not unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to take three of such weeks consecutively. Holidays not taken during any Holiday Year (or subject to agreement by the Club within one month of the end of such Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year. The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights and obligations undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereof reflect the special relationship and characteristics involved in the employment of football players and the participation by the parties in the game of football pursuant to the Rules, and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of dispute in relation to the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant to the Rules, including as to termination of this contract and any compensation payable in respect of termination or breach thereof, shall be submitted to and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to any appeal therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with the procedures and practices under this contract and the Rules. 15. Survival The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any act or omission of either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding the termination of this contract. 19. Severance 16. Confidentiality 19.1 If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal for compensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable as under this contract or at all, then the following provisions of this clause 19 shall take effect. This contract is to be treated as being private and confidential and its contents shall not be disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm or company whatsoever either by the Club the Player or any Intermediary of the Club or the Player except: 16.1 with the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; 19.2 If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player an offer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as those applicable over the last 12 months of this contract (or the length of this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the whole of this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of this contract or until the Player signs for another club, whichever period is the shorter, provided that where the Player signs for another club within that 16.2 as may be required by any statutory, regulatory, governmental or quasi governmental authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; 16.3 in the case of the Player to his duly appointed Intermediary and professional advisers including the PFA; or 16.4 in the case of the Club to its duly appointed Intermediary and its professional advisers or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives or auditors to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary. 339 340 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 Schedule 1 Part 1 Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then such payment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic wage for the remainder of such period. 19.3The maximum amount payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal can award from time to time as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal. 1. Introduction The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Player’s resulting treatment is no less fair. 20. Miscellaneous 20.1 This contract and the documents referred to herein constitute the entire agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Player. 20.2 The further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body of this contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2. 2. Records 20.3 This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for this purpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken together they shall constitute one agreement. All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the Player at his request. 21. Privacy Notice 3. The Procedure For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Player acknowledges that the Club, the League, the PFA and The FA are collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about the Player including such data in this contract. The League’s, the PFA’s and The FA’s Player Privacy Notice will be provided to you directly during the registration process and/or will be available on their respective websites. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook. The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action: 3.1 Investigation No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for up to 14 days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is so suspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits but during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player by the Club. 22. Jurisdiction and Law This contract shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts. 341 342 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 3.2 Disciplinary Hearing 4. Disciplinary Penalties 3.2.1 If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of, the Player will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative as provided for in clause 13 of this contract. 4.1 At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision, the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may: 4.1.1 give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player; 4.1.2 impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period of up to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of Practice) and up to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive period of 12 months but only in accordance with the provisions of the Code of Practice; 3.2.2 Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state his case to the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of the Club and where the Club considers it appropriate or where the Player requests the same without a disciplinary hearing. 3.2.3 A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof. 4.1.3 order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks; and/or 4.1.4 in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss the Player pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of this contract dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action (including suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six weeks). 3.3 Appeals 3.3.1 The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Player should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within 14 days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Player will be given a further opportunity to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Player in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding unwder this procedure. 4.2 Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after 12 months. Part 2 Grievance Procedures 1. The Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager in the first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any such grievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will then notify the Player of his decision. 3.3.2 In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning, the Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within 14 days of receipt by the Player of written notification of the decision of the Board give notice of appeal against it to the League who will determine the matter in accordance with the League Rules. 2. If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction the Player may within 14 days thereafter serve formal notice of the grievance in writing on the secretary of the Club and the matter shall thereupon be determined by the chairman of the Club or by the Board as soon as possible and in any event within four weeks of the receipt of the notice. 3.3.3 If the Player exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid, any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not take effect until the appropriate appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be. 343 344 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 7.1.4 has previously registered with HM Revenue & Customs for Fixed or Enhanced Protection; Schedule 2 – Insert Player’s Name ............................................. Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996 7.1.5 joins an International Club on a temporary basis by way of International Loan Agreement (in which case his entitlement to membership of the Scheme shall be suspended for the duration of that International Loan Agreement); or The following provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and the information as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996. 7.1.6 is otherwise ineligible for membership of the Scheme in accordance with the terms of the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 1. The Player’s employment with the Club began on ................................. 2. The date of termination of this contract is 30 June 20........... 7.2 For as long as the Player remains a member of the Scheme, an annual contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £6,000 or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme from time to time. 3. No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment hereunder. 4. The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Player shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours. 7.3 The Player shall not be required to contribute to the Scheme but may elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the Scheme he can agree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to be made through a salary sacrifice arrangement. 5. The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Player to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world. 7.4 Where, by virtue of previous membership of the Scheme, the Player has built up benefits under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits are frozen and will be revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The Player shall be entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) from each section of the Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions as are set out in the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time. 6. No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Player’s employment under this contract. 7. The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme 7.1 Immediately on the Player’s registration with the Premier League, the Player shall: 7.5 The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address, email address, gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary information and dates of commencement and termination of employment to the League and the administrators of the Scheme for the purposes of facilitating the administration of the Scheme. 7.1.1 be automatically enrolled as; or 7.1.2 or continue to be, a member of the 2011 Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme (the “Scheme”) and shall remain so during the continuance of his employment hereunder unless he: 7.1.3 notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt out of the Scheme; 345 346 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 8. Remuneration 12. The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through the PFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the Code of Practice. The Player’s remuneration shall be: 8.1 Basic Wage: 13. (If applicable) The following provisions which are additional or supplemental to those set out in clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as referred to in clause 4.11: £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from ......................... to ......................... £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear SEE ATTACHED from ......................... to ......................... 14. Any other provisions: £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear from ......................... to ......................... SEE ATTACHED 8.2 Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out below/a copy of which is annexed hereto: SEE ATTACHED 8.3 Any other payments as follows: SEE ATTACHED 9. Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to the terms and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the premiums of which are paid by the Club. Nature of Policy Amount N/A 10. Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the currency of this contract: SEE ATTACHED 11. The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years. 347 348 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Contract Form 15 Premier League Contract Form 15 Schedule 3 Premier League Player Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.23) SIGNED BY THE PLAYER Player signature: ........................................................................................................................ in the presence of: Witness signature:..................................................................................................................... Witness name: ............................................................................................................................ Witness address: ........................................................................................................................ Witness occupation: ................................................................................................................. SIGNED BY THE PLAYER’S PARENT OR GUARDIAN (if the player is under 18) Parent / Guardian signature: ............................................................................................... Parent / Guardian name: ....................................................................................................... What is your ethnic group? (Choose ONE section from A to F, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify with from the list below) in the presence of: Witness signature:..................................................................................................................... A Asian or Asian British C Mixed or Multiple ethnic groups E White Witness name: ............................................................................................................................ Indian Pakistani Bangladeshi Chinese Any other Asian background English, Welsh, Scottish, Northern Irish or British Irish Gypsy or Irish Traveller Roma Eastern European Any other White background Witness address: ........................................................................................................................ White and Black Caribbean White and Black African White and Asian Any other Mixed or Multiple ethnic background Witness occupation: ................................................................................................................. SIGNED FOR AND ON BEHALF OF THE CLUB BY: Authorised signatory signature: .......................................................................................... B Black, African, Caribbean or Black British Authorised signatory name:.................................................................................................. in the presence of: Caribbean African Any other Black, Black British or Caribbean background D Other ethnic groups F Undeclared Witness signature:..................................................................................................................... Arab Any other ethnic group Prefer not to disclose my ethnic origin Witness name: ............................................................................................................................ Witness address: ........................................................................................................................ Witness occupation: ................................................................................................................. Name of Player Did Player use the services of an Intermediary yes/no ...................................................................................................................... If yes, name of Intermediary ................................................................................................ Signed....................................................................... (Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor) Date............................................. Did the Club use the services of an Intermediary yes/no If yes, name of Intermediary ................................................................................................ 349 350 Premier League Forms USE OF INFORMATION Completion of this questionnaire is mandatory, as required under Rule T.23. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes. The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Player’s record and will be used: • to help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level; • to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules); and • to compile aggregate statistics and reports: - on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited; and - on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission. 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 16 Form 17 Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15) Offer Of New Contract (Rule V.17.2) Player’s Particulars To: [name and address of Out of Contract Player] ................................................................. Surname ........................................................ Other name(s) ........................................................................ Address.................................................................................................................................................................. ....................................................................................................................... Post Code ..................................... Date of birth ....................................................................... Nationality* ......................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................ Copy to: The Board The Premier League Under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 of the Rules of the Premier League .................................................................................................. Football Club hereby offers you a new contract to commence on the 1st July ............................................................ in the following terms: Application to Register We hereby apply for the above-named Player to be registered as an Amateur Player for ............................................................................................... Football Club Signed ................................................................... Authorised Signatory Date ....................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................. ................................................................................................................................................................. Endorsement by Player I consent to the above application and acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that The Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Amateur Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League. [Having been registered as a Contract Player, I confirm that at least 30 days has elapsed since my contract registration terminated.]** ................................................................................................................................................................. ................................................................................................................................................................. ................................................................................................................................................................. ................................................................................................................................................................. ................................................................................................................................................................. This offer remains open and capable of acceptance for a period of one month within which time you may either accept it and enter into a new contract in the terms offered or decline it in writing. If you consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in your current contract you may give notice to that effect in Form 18. Signed ................................................................... Date ....................................................................... * if the player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than The Football Association, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from The Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the player ** delete words in brackets if inapplicable Signed ............................................................. I hereby certify that I have this day registered (name of Player) ................................................... ............................................................................ as an Amateur Player whose registration is held by ............................................................................ Football Club. Position ........................................................... Date ................................................................. Signed ................................................................... Date ....................................................................... For and on behalf of the Board of The Premier League 351 352 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 18 Form 19 Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20) Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2) To: [name of Club] ...................................................................... Football Club To: [name of Transferor Club] ................................................................. Football Club And to: The Board The Premier League Copy to: The Board The Premier League A Contingent Sum became payable to you on [date] ............... by virtue of the Transfer Agreement between us relating to [name of Contract Player] ..................................................... I acknowledge having received your offer of a new contract in Form 17 dated ........................................................... I consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in my current contract dated ........................................................... and I hereby give notice to that effect and apply for a free transfer. The contingent event resulting in the Contingent Sum becoming payable was ............................................................................................................................................................................... and the Contingent Sum which will be paid into the Compensation Fee Account within seven days of it becoming due amounts to £ ................................................... Signed ............................................................. Position ........................................................... Date ................................................................. Signed on behalf of the Transferee Club .......................................................................... Position .......................................................................... Date .......................................................................... 353 354 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 20 Form 21 Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.4) Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9) To: Date: ......................................... ......................................... To: ............................................................. Date: ............................................................. You are in breach of Rule .................................. in that on [date] .......................you [description of breach, indicating in appropriate cases whether it is a first, second or third breach of that Rule] ................................................................................ .......................................................................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... You are in breach of Rule .......................................................... in that on [date] you ............................................................................................................................................... The Board intends to exercise its summary jurisdiction and to impose on you a fine of £ ........................................ You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to pay a fixed penalty of £ ...................... Alternatively, you are entitled within that period to appeal under the provisions of Rule W.62.1.1. If you appeal and your appeal is dismissed the fixed penalty becomes payable forthwith. You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to either: (1) (2) submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or elect to be dealt with by a Commission. Any such election should be in writing addressed to me at the League Office. Failure to pay the fixed penalty as required by this notice or forthwith upon any appeal being dismissed will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W. Failure to comply with this requirement within the time limit will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W. Signed ................................................................... For and on behalf of the Board Signed ................................................................... For and on behalf of the Board 355 356 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 22 Form 23 Complaint (Rule W.24) Answer (Rule W.29) To: ............................................................. To:The Board The Premier League Date: .................................................. Date: ............................................................. The Board’s complaint is that you are in breach of Rule ........................................ in that on [date] ............................................................. you [description of breach] .......................................................................................................................................................... I/We* acknowledge having received the complaint dated .............................................................. The complaint is admitted/denied*. I/We* request that the complaint be determined by written representations.* .......................................................................................................................................................... *[If the complaint is admitted] I/We* ask the Commission to take into account the following mitigation: ......................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................ § .......................................................................................................................................................... A summary of the facts alleged is as follows: ............................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... *[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined at a hearing] My/Our* reasons for denying the complaint are: ........................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................. § .......................................................................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... *[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined by written representations] My/Our* representations are as follows: ................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................. § *Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which the Board relies: ................................................................................................................................ Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which I/we* rely: ................... .................................................................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................. § .......................................................................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... .......................................................................................................................................................... Signed ...................................................................... Position ................................................................. [for and on behalf of*] the Respondent In accordance with Rule W.29, within 14 days of receipt of this complaint you are required to send to me by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form 23. * § delete as appropriate continue on separate sheet if necessary Signed ................................................................... For and on behalf of the Board * delete if inapplicable 357 358 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 24 Form 25 Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.65) Appeal Against Commission Decision (Rule W.66) To: The Board The Premier League Date: .................................................. To: The Board The Premier League Date: .................................................. I/We* hereby appeal against the fixed penalty imposed by the notice in Form 20 dated ............................................................ I/We* hereby appeal against the decision of the Commission before which I/We* appeared dated ....................................................................... My/our* appeal is * against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty. * against the amount of the fixed penalty. * against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty and its amount. My/our* appeal is * against the decision of the Commission. * against the amount of the penalty. * against the decision of the Commission and the penalty. * against the amount of compensation ordered by the Commission. The grounds of my/our* appeal are: ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................... § The grounds of my/our* appeal are: .............................................................................................. ....................................................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................... § *I/We intend to apply at the appeal hearing for leave to adduce the following fresh evidence: ........................................................................................................................................ ....................................................................................................................................................................... ..................................................................................................................................................................... § The reasons for such application are: ............................................................................................ ....................................................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................... § A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed. Signed # ................................................................................... A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed. Position .................................................................................... [for and on behalf of*] the Respondent Signed # ................................................................................... * § # delete as appropriate continue on separate sheet if necessary state position if signed on behalf of a Club * delete whichever are inapplicable § continue on separate sheet if necessary # state position if signed on behalf of a Club 359 360 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 26 Form 27 Request for Arbitration (Rules X.7 or Y.3) Appointment of Arbitrator (Rules X.9 or Y.6) To: ................................................................................. ......................................................................................... ......................................................................................... ......................................................................................... From: .................................................................. ............................................................................... ............................................................................... ............................................................................... To: The Board The Premier League From: ............................................................... ............................................................... ............................................................... Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by ............................................................ and dated ...................................................................................................., I/we hereby appoint (name of appointee) .................................................................................... as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested. A dispute has arisen between us concerning (brief description of matters in dispute) ................................................................................................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................................ ................................................................................................................................................................................ Signed ...................................................................... Position* ................................................................. Date .......................................................................... I/We wish to have the dispute settled by arbitration in accordance with the provisions of Section [ ]§ of the Rules of the Premier League and you are hereby required to appoint an arbitrator pursuant thereto. Copy to: (the other party) .......................................................................................................... ............................................................................................................................................. ............................................................................................................................................. ............................................................................................................................................. Signed ....................................................................... Position* ................................................................. Date ........................................................................... § insert “Y” if the arbitration is to be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; insert “X” in any other case * to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club * to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club Copy to: The Board The Premier League 361 362 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League Form 28 Form 29 Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.13.1) Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.18 or Y.13) To: The Board The Premier League To: ............................................................................. .................................................................................... .................................................................................... .................................................................................... From: .............................................................................. ........................................................................................... ........................................................................................... ........................................................................................... Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by .............................................................. and dated ....................................................... we, the parties to the arbitration, hereby jointly appoint (name of appointee) ........................................................................................... as the single arbitrator in the arbitration requested. You are hereby required to attend a preliminary meeting at (place) ....................................... .................................................. on (date) .................................................. at (time) ..................................... when the tribunal will give directions for the conduct of the arbitration to which each of you is a party. Signed ................................................................. Signed ................................................................. on behalf of ...................................................... on behalf of ...................................................... Signed ............................................................................. Chairman Position* ............................................................ Position* ............................................................ Date .................................................................... Date .................................................................... Dated ............................................................................... * to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club 363 364 Premier League Forms 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules General General Note: throughout this document binding Premier League Rules are shaded in light grey. Guidance and other notes are also included for the assistance of Clubs. Such guidance and notes do not, however, form part of the Rules. Rule 1 sets out definitions used in the Youth Development Rules. All other capitalised terms used in this section of the Rules are defined in Premier League Rule A.1. Rules and licensed by the Professional Games Board ("PGB") pursuant to Rule 16; to be prescribed by the League, and signed by a Club’s finance director: Guidance It is emphasised that Academy Players aged 17 or older may no longer be classified as such only where the Board approves an application by the Club in light of all the circumstances relevant to the particular Academy Player and on such terms as the Board considers appropriate. The responsibilities of a Club in relation to Duty of Care continue. Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 79 which requires Clubs to develop and implement a procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to the senior squad, and also to Rule 124.1 which provides that each Academy Player has access to coaching tailored to his individual needs. Any decision by a Club to cease treating an Academy Player as such where it is not reasonable to do so in light of his overall development and skill level may be treated at being a breach of this Rule. Guidance The term “employ” is used in the Rules with reference to Academy Staff, but it is accepted that the relationship need not necessarily be one of employment. For example, a Club may enter into a contract for services with Part Time youth coaches whereby no employment relationship will arise. Any references to “employ” or “employment” in this section of the Rules shall be interpreted accordingly. referred to in Rule 8, as part of the ISO process for the auditing of 367 368 Youth Development Rules 1.15.“Academy Standards Application” means the online system: (a) through which Clubs are required to complete the self-assessment Academies; 1.12.“Academy Psychologist" means the Official referred to in Rule 116; 1.13.“Academy Secretary” means the Official referred to in Rules 67 and 68; 1.14.“Academy Staff” means those Officials of a Club employed or otherwise engaged to work in the Club’s Academy; 1.In this section of the Rules the following terms shall have the following meanings: 1.1.“Academy” means an establishment for the coaching and education of Academy Players operated by a Club in accordance with the requirements of this Section of the 1.2. “Academy Doctor” means the Official referred to in Rule 105; 1.3. “Academy Expenses Information” means the following information, in the format (a) details of all amounts paid (directly or indirectly) over the preceding 12 months to or in respect of each of the Club’s Academy Players (in the Under 9 to Under 16 age groups) or their families and each of the Club's prospective Academy Players or their families, in each case whether or not those amounts related to reimbursement or pre-payment of expenses or otherwise; and (b) confirmation that all expenses paid in the preceding year have been paid in accordance with the Club’s Academy Expenses Policy required by Rule 342; 1.4. “Academy Expenses Policy” means the Club’s policy in respect of reimbursement or prepayment of legitimately incurred expenses to its current and prospective Academy Players (in the Under 9 to Under 16 age groups), which must: (a) comply with any guidance issued by the League; (b) be signed off by the Club’s board; and (c) be submitted to the League; 1.5. “Academy Financial Information” means a budget for the following season, together with a comparison of the budgeted and actual figures for the previous season, all of which information shall be set out in the format to be prescribed by the League; 1.6. “Academy Management Team” has the meaning set out in Rule 56; 1.7. “Academy Manager” means the Official responsible for the strategic leadership and operation of a Club’s Academy, whose role and responsibilities are more particularly defined at Rules 58 to 65; 1.8. “Academy Nutritionist” means the Official referred to in Rule 94; 1.9.“Academy Operations Manager” means the Official referred to in Rule 66; Definitions 1.10. “Academy Performance Plan” means a document which sets out the goals, strategy and measurable short-term and long-term performance targets for all aspects of the work of the Club’s Academy, such strategy and performance targets to be consistent with the Club’s Vision Statement, Coaching Philosophy and Playing Philosophy and, where appropriate, details how the Academy will deliver and integrate its coaching, Education, Games and Sports Science and Medicine/ Performance Support Programmes; 1.11. “Academy Player” means a male player (other than an Amateur Player, Non-Contract Player (in The Football League) or a Trialist) who is in an age group between Under 9 to Under 21 and who is registered for and who is coached by, or plays football for or at a Club which operates an Academy pursuant to these Rules, save for any player who: (a) the Board is satisfied has developed technical, tactical, physical, psychological and social skills of such a level that he would not benefit from continued coaching in the Academy or participating or continuing to participate in its Games Programme (which includes, for the purpose of this definition, the league competition referred to in Rules 176 to 183); and (b) has entered into a written contract of employment in Form 15 with that Club; 

​
​

	
	General General Guidance Approval for matches falling within subsection (g), above, would be given by each Club on an annual basis, having considered player-by-player circumstances, development plans, club philosophy and any conditions implemented by The Football Association. From the Youth Development Phase, registered Academy Players shall not be permitted to play grassroots football. For the avoidance of doubt, participation in grassroots matches will not count towards game time requirements set out in these Rules. issued by or on behalf of The Football Association; Guidance The BFAS will need to be renewed every three years (it is hoped as part of the renewal of the main Academy coaching qualifications). Guidance To achieve and maintain the ‘FIFA Quality’ rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf, the Artificial Surface pitch needs to be certified on an annual basis by a FIFA accredited agent. Existing Artificial Surface pitches have a natural life span. Accordingly, as they reach the end of their natural life span, they should be replaced with pitches that achieve the necessary rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf. preparation and trials therefor; registration: (ii) which are comprised in a Games Programme; or in which is limited to Academy teams or which are sanctioned by registration and played at an Academy, participation in which is limited to matches between two teams consisting of one Club’s Academy Players; the age of 18 years), all participation in such matches to be notified by the his registration; 369 370 Youth Development Rules 1.18.“Authorised Games” means: (a) international matches arranged by a national association including (b) matches in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his (i) in its first teams; (iii) which are comprised in Festivals or Tournaments, participation The Football Association or by a foreign national association; (c) friendly matches organised by the Club holding the Academy Player’s Academy Players registered at an Academy or Trialists but excluding (d) friendly matches against any opposition played outside the season dates set out in the Games Programme Schedule in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his registration; (e) matches organised by the English Schools Football Association or Independent Schools Football Association or an association affiliated to either of such Associations in which the Academy Player plays with the prior agreement of his Parent(s) (in the case of an Academy Player under Academy Player to the Club holding his registration; (f) trial matches for other Clubs or Football League clubs in which the Academy Player plays with the prior written permission of the Club holding (g) in respect of the Foundation Phase only, matches played for teams at the grassroots level, outside the Academy system; or (h) any other match authorised by the Board; 1.20. “Category” means one of the four categories into which each Academy shall be assigned in accordance with the criteria and procedures set out in this section of the Rules, and “Category 1”, “Category 2”, “Category 3” and “Category 4” shall be construed accordingly; 1.21. “Charter for Academy Players and Parents” means the information to be provided by the League to the Parent(s) of each Academy Player upon each occasion of his registration for a Club and which will contain: (a) information about the consequences of the Academy Player becoming registered with a Club; and (b) a summary of the Club’s obligations to the Academy Player, and the Academy Player’s obligations to the Club; 1.22.“Chief Executive” means the Official referred to in Premier League Rule J.1.1; 1.23.“Club Board” means those Directors of the Club whose particulars are registered under section 162 of the Act; 1.24. “Coach Competency Framework” means a document which sets out the key competencies and behaviours which the Club expects its Academy coaches to possess and demonstrate; 1.25.“Coaching Curriculum” means a Club’s coaching curriculum which must be set out in writing and include: (a) the technical, tactical, physical, psychological and social skills that the Club wishes its Academy Players to develop; (b) the appropriate means of coaching Academy Players in order that they develop those skills (having due regard to their age); and (c) specific coaching curricula for each Development Phase; 1.26. “Coaching Philosophy” means a written statement which sets out in detail (including by describing the content of individual coaching sessions for each Academy Player) the means by which the Club will coach its Academy Players in each age group so that they have the best opportunity to develop the technical, tactical, physical, psychological and social skills that the Club wishes players in each position on the pitch to acquire, as set out in the Club’s Playing Philosophy; 1.19.“Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification” means the qualification of that name (b) through which the ISO provides feedback to Clubs as part of the multi-disciplinary assessment referred to in Rule 10.2; and (c) through which quantitative data can be provided to Clubs; 1.16.“Applicant Club” has the meaning set out in Rule 343; 1.17. “Artificial Surface” means a playing surface which in the reasonable opinion of the League meets the requirements of the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf and any new outdoor or indoor Artificial Surface pitch installed by a Club which operates or applies to operate a Category 1 Academy must achieve the ‘FIFA Quality’ rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf; 

​
​

	
	General General Guidance See further Rules 83 to 86. Guidance The FA Advanced Youth Award contains a specialist element relevant to each Development Phase. Coaches will be required to hold the specialism relevant to the age group that they coach. teams from three or more Clubs (or clubs) play a series of matches in an environment significance; to Under 11 age groups as set out in Rules 148 to 153; the working hours are at least 35 hours per week (subject to such additional hours as Guidance A Club will not be penalised should a member of its Academy Staff fulfilling one of the roles required by these Rules to be Full Time if working slightly less than 35 hours per week provided that the required outputs of that role are being satisfactorily delivered. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 50 and the Guidance thereunder. education; 371 372 Youth Development Rules 1.46.“Full Time Education” means the education provided for registered pupils at primary or secondary schools or full time equivalent students at colleges of further 1.41.“FA Youth Award” means the non-age specific qualification for Academy coaches awarded by The Football Association; 1.42.“Festival” means an event, which may be spread over more than one day, at which in which the matches are competitive but the results are not given any particular 1.43.“Foundation Phase” means the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups inclusive; 1.44.“Foundation Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and the Football League for teams in each of the Under 9 1.45.“Full Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where the Club may require). A Full Time role may be fulfilled by more than one Official (e.g. on a job-share basis) provided that the minimum hours stated above are undertaken; 1.30. “Development Centre” means an establishment operated by a Club in England or Wales for the coaching of Children which is not an Academy but provides development opportunities for talented young players who have the potential to become Academy Players and includes Pre-Academy Training Centres, Junior Training Centres and Senior Training Centres. This includes any such establishment by whatever name or title it is known; 1.31. “Development Phase” means the Foundation Phase, the Youth Development Phase or the Professional Development Phase as the context requires, and “Development Phases” means all of the former; 1.32. “Duty of Care” means the responsibility of each Club to promote, protect and support the individual wellbeing of each Academy Player and member of Academy Staff, within the Academy, in accordance with the following pillars: (a) education (see Rules 188 to 204); (b) personal development and life skills (see Rules 205 to 208); (c) inductions and transitions (see Rules 209 to 213); (d) Academy Player and Parent(s) voice (see Rules 214 and 215); (e) safeguarding and mental and emotional wellbeing (see Rules 216 to 219); (f) health and safety (see Rules 220 to 221); (g) inclusion, diversity and equality (see Rules 222 and 223); and (h) injury and medical (see Rules 224 to 231); 1.33. “Educational Adviser” means, in respect of any Club in membership of the Premier League, experts appointed by the Premier League to support the delivery of education to Academy Players, and, in respect of any Club in membership of the Football League, means the charity, League Football Education; 1.34.“Education Programme” has the meaning set out in Rule 188; 1.35. “EHOC” means the ‘Elite Heads of Coaching’ programme provided by the League for Heads of Coaching at Category 1, Category 2 and Category 3 Academies and in respect of which additional funding is available from the League in the event of Club participation; 1.36.“Elite Academy Managers Development Programme” or “EAM” means the development programme provided by the League for Academy Managers; 1.37.“Elite Player Performance Plan” means the document of that name dated May 2011 and presented to the General Meeting held on Thursday 2 June 2011; 1.38. “Emergency Action Plan” means a plan detailing the medical facilities and personnel who shall be available at each Club’s home matches in the Games Programmes and training venues, and the contingency plan for how any medical emergencies at such matches and training shall be dealt with; 1.39.“Emergency First Aid in Football” or “EFAiF” means the qualification of that name issued by or on behalf of The Football Association; 1.40.“FA Advanced Youth Award” means the advanced qualification for Academy coaches to be developed and awarded by The Football Association; 1.27. “Continued Professional Development” means ongoing training for Academy Staff, relevant to their discipline, of such quality, content and frequency as is necessary to ensure that each member of Academy Staff has the necessary knowledge and expertise in order to fulfil his/her role; 1.28.“Core Coaching Time” means between 08:30 and 17:30 on Mondays to Fridays, save that in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase it also includes between 09:00 and 17:00 on Saturdays; 1.29. “Development Action Plan” means an individualised plan, developed and implemented in accordance with these Rules, for the professional development of an Academy coach; 

​
​

	
	General General Guidance The Games Programme Schedule incorporates two periods of “downtime” for matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes. The first such period generally encompasses the last two weeks of July and the first two weeks of August, and the second encompasses two weeks over Christmas. The exact dates for each season’s period of downtime will be set out in the Games Programme Schedule when it is published by the League in the preceding season. A provisional date of 31 January in each season has been set for the publication of the Games Programme Schedule (although it may be subject to amendment thereafter but before the start of the following season to accommodate, for example, newly-classified or re-classified Academies). The League will conduct regular consultation meetings with Clubs to consider the Games Programme Schedule for the following season. the coaching of an Academy Player primarily takes place outside the Core Coaching Youth Development Phase may be released from attendance at school during the Guidance Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 196.2, pursuant to which they must provide all necessary additional educational support so that the Academy Player’s education is not prejudiced as a result of being released from school to undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time. and the means by which he will obtain those objectives; Academy Players in their arrival to and departure from the Club, for whatever reason the qualification of that name issued by or on behalf of The Football Association; standards organisation appointed from time to time by the PGB for the purposes of 373 374 Youth Development Rules 1.55.“Individual Learning Plan” means an individual plan for each Academy Player setting out measurable objectives for the development that he needs to undertake 1.56.“Induction and Transition Strategy” means the documented plan in place at each Club, agreed by the Technical Board, designed and implemented to support and whatever age group; 1.57.“Intermediate Trauma Medical Management in Football” or “ITMMiF” means 1.58.“ISO” means Professional Game Academy Audit Company or such other independent undertaking the ISO Audits; 1.59. “ISO Audit” means the process of independent auditing of Clubs’ Academies in accordance with Rule 7 to Rule 14, including a process of self-assessment by each Club, and a multi-disciplinary assessment by the ISO; 1.51.“Head of Academy Coaching” means the Official referred to in Rule 69; 1.52.“Head of Education” means the Official referred to in Rule 110; 1.53.“Head of Recruitment” means the Official referred to in Rule 112; 1.54.“Hybrid Training Model” means a programme of coaching and education whereby Time save that, subject to the provisions of these Rules, Academy Players in the School Day for a maximum of two days a week; 1.47.“Full Time Training Model” means: (a) in the Professional Development Phase, a programme of coaching and education whereby the Academy Player’s academic education shall be scheduled to enable four hours of coaching per day (which may be split into two sessions of two hours each) to take place within the Core Coaching Time; and (b) in the Youth Development Phase, a programme which complies with the following: (i) the Academy Player shall receive within the Core Coaching Time a minimum of twenty hours of education; (ii) the Academy Player shall receive a significant amount of coaching within the Core Coaching Time. The exact amount of such coaching to take place within the Core Coaching Time is to be determined by the Club for each individual Academy Player. The Club shall demonstrate the amount of coaching is significantly more than the amount of coaching in the Core Coaching Time which the Club gives to its Academy Players engaged on the Hybrid Training Model. Full details must be set out in the Academy Player’s individual coaching plan referred to in Rule 124; (iii) no single coaching session shall endure for more than 90 minutes, and if there are two or more coaching sessions on a single day, there shall be a period of rest between each session sufficient to ensure that the Academy Player is fully rested, and of at least 90 minutes’ duration, unless the Academy Player’s individual coaching plan recognises that he may have shorter rest periods; and (iv) the Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model must comply with these Rules; 1.48. “Futsal” means the variant of association football that is played in accordance with the Futsal Laws of the Game as published from time to time by FIFA (with any such variation thereto as the League may from time to time determine), the current such Laws being available at: http://resources.fifa.com/mm/document/footballdevelopment/refereeing/51/44/50/ lawsofthegamefutsal2014_15_eneu_neutral.pdf; 1.49. “Games Programme” means the Foundation Phase Games Programme, the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, or the Professional Development Phase Games Programme; 1.50.“Games Programme Schedule” means the period during which matches in the Games Programmes shall take place; 

​
​

	
	General General football, athletic and educational performance and development and which shall Training Model); the working hours are less than 35 hours per week. A Part Time role may be fulfilled Guidance No minimum number of hours is specified for Part Time roles required under these Rules. This is left to Clubs’ discretion. However, the League and the ISO will require to be satisfied that the required outputs and results are achieved by a Club’s staffing structure. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 50 and the Guidance thereunder. Guidance In addition to the above, Rule 223 requires all Clubs to deliver training to Academy Players and Academy Staff on equality, diversity and inclusion. development, supporting Academy Players to achieve their potential in and out of Club’s teams (including its first team); and 375 376 Youth Development Rules 1.70.“Player Care” means the adoption of a holistic approach to personal and sporting football; 1.71“Playing Philosophy” means a written statement which sets out: (a) the principles, values, playing style and tactical approach of all of the (b) profiles detailing, for each age group and the first team, the Club’s desired technical, tactical, physical, psychological and social skills of players in each position on the pitch; 1.72. “Pre-Academy Training Centre” means a Development Centre operated by a Club in accordance with Rules 128 to 139 to identify young players who have the potential to become registered Academy Players upon the commencement of their Under 9 year; 1.64.“Part Time Training Model” means a coaching curriculum whereby the coaching of an Academy Player does not require him to miss any part of the School Day; 1.65. “Performance Analysis” means the analysis of the physiological, technical and tactical performance of each individual Player and, in a game, of the team as a whole. Performance Analysis shall be undertaken by means of such video and/or IT technology as the League shall from time to time determine; 1.66.“Performance Analysts” means the Officials referred to in Rules 106 and 107; 1.67. “Performance Clock” means the application utilised for recording, measuring, monitoring and evidencing all aspects of an Academy Player’s progression and development in accordance with the format and procedures to be set by the League; 1.60. “Junior Training Centre” means a Development Centre operated by a Club in accordance with Rules 128 to 139 to provide opportunities for young players in between their Under 9 year and their Under 16 year (inclusive), who are not registered Academy Players but who have the potential to become registered Academy Players; 1.61. “Learning Management System” or “LMS” means the online system provided by the League for the upload and storage of educational data and information regarding Academy Players; 1.62.“Multi-disciplinary Review” means a review of all aspects of an Academy Player’s include: (a) reports from all relevant Academy Staff (including from the coaching, education and sports science and medicine/performance support disciplines); (b) for Academy Players on the Full Time Training Model or the Hybrid Training Model, reports and educational data from the Academy Player’s school (and where the League requests, all Academy Players on the Part Time (c) self-assessment by the Academy Player; and (d) short, medium and long-term targets for the Academy Player’s football, athletic and personal development; 1.63.“Part Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where by two or more Officials (e.g. on a job-share basis); 1.68. “Performance Management Application” means the online support service to be developed and maintained by the League and utilised by each Club for the purposes of assisting the management of the Academy and recording and analysing data. Such data shall include (without limitation): (a) each Academy Player’s Performance Clock; (b) such information as the League may from time to time require for the purposes of national or Category-wide benchmarking; and (c) data received from The Football Association in respect of an Academy Player who plays for, or who is coached by The Football Association with a view to playing for, an England representative side; 1.69. “Personal Development and Life Skills Plan” means the individual development plan for each Academy Player delivered by his Club on an ongoing basis throughout the period of his registration and which will also include (without limitation) life skills training or coaching in the following areas: (a) mental and emotional wellbeing; (b) health and nutrition; (c) careers and further education advice; (d) transition support; (e) financial management; (f) use of social media; (g) dealing with the media; (h) anti-doping; (i) gambling, anti-corruption and sporting integrity; ( j) personal integrity; and (k) social skills. 

​
​

	
	General General progressed to become established professional Players; and accordingly, development of established professional Players; organised and controlled by the League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 1 operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies) and “Professional Development League 3” shall be construed accordingly; inclusive; programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in the obtain in order to teach in state-maintained schools in England and Wales; Academy Player in PLYD Form 1; that school as determined by its governors; 377 378 Youth Development Rules 1.73.“Premier League 2” means the League of that name managed, organised and controlled by the League; 1.74. “Productivity Data” means an analysis, produced by the League using the Productivity Methodology, as to the track record of Academies in developing Academy Players; 1.75. “Productivity Methodology” means the methodology developed by the League for analysing the registration and playing history of Players and, as a consequence thereof, for producing the Productivity Data and each Club’s Productivity Profile; 1.76. “Productivity Profile” means an analysis, provided by the League using the Productivity Methodology, of each Club’s track record in developing Academy Players, that is to say: (a) the extent to which Academy Players coached by or at its Academy have (b) the extent to which the Club is successful in contributing to the 1.77. “Professional Development Leagues” means the leagues of that name managed, and Category 2 Academies) or by The Football League (in the case of Clubs League 1”, “Professional Development League 2” and “Professional Development 1.78.“Professional Development Phase” means the Under 17 to Under 21 age groups 1.79.“Professional Development Phase Games Programme” means the games Professional Development Phase as set out in Rules 169 to 175; 1.80.“Qualified Teacher Status” means the accreditation which an individual must 1.81.“Scholarship Agreement” means an agreement made between a Club and an 1.82.“School Day” means the times when the pupils of a school are required to attend 1.83.“Senior Academy Physiotherapist” means the Official referred to in Rule 101; 1.84.“Senior Professional Development Coach” means the Official referred to in Rule 77; 1.85. “Senior Training Centre” means a Development Centre operated by a Club in accordance with Rules 128 to 142 to provide opportunities for young players in between their Under 17 year and Under 23 year (inclusive), who are not registered Academy Players but who have the potential to become registered Academy Players or Contract Players; 1.86. “Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme” means an integrated, interdisciplinary programme for the provision of sports science, medical services, performance support and analysis as more particularly described in Rules 232 to 235; 1.87.“Sports Therapist” means a Person who holds at least an undergraduate degree in sports therapy; 1.88. “Staff Registration System” means the online platform maintained by the leagues and updated by the Clubs to ensure an up to date record of those Academy Staff who are engaged in specific recognised disciplines (as communicated by the League from time to time) exists for the purpose of the Academy audit and league analysis; 1.89.“Technical Board” has the meaning set out in Rules 32 to 34; 1.90. “Tournament” means a grouping of competitive matches between three or more Clubs (or clubs) whose results are given significance (e.g. there may be a winner of the Tournament) and which are typically played together at one venue and over a short period of time (e.g. one day or a few days); 1.91. “Training Camp” means an event for the Academy Players of one Club and which lasts for one or more days and at which a variety of coaching and other on-pitch and off-pitch activities takes place; 1.92.“Training Club” has the meaning set out in Rule 343; 1.93.“Training Model” means the Full Time Training Model, the Hybrid Training Model or the Part Time Training Model; 1.94.“Trialist” means a player playing in age groups Under 9 to Under 21 (inclusive) who is attending an Academy on trial under the provisions of Rules 250 or 251; 1.95. “Vision Statement” means a written statement of the Club’s desired culture, values, ambitions and strategic aims, and the behaviours and activities which the Club has adopted and will adopt (including within its Academy) in order to achieve the same; 1.96.“Youth Development Phase” means the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups inclusive; and 1.97. “Youth Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups, full details of which are set out in Rules 154 to 168. 2.For the purposes of this section of these Rules: 2.1. Academy Players shall be placed in one of 13 age groups commencing with age group Under 9 and ending with age group Under 21; and 2.2. the age group into which each Academy Player shall be placed shall be determined by his age on 31 August in the year in question, save in the case of players in the Under 21 age group, who must be under the age of 21 as at 1 January in the year in which the Season concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2022/23 born on or after 1 January 2001). 

​
​

	
	General General and/or 22. it must indicate the same in the submission referred to at Rule 8, above; and (b) the one year, rather than three. Where a Club can demonstrate at the time of submission consider awarding such higher Category status to the Club on a provisional basis of an ISO Audit and may not change those dates save with the permission of the Club’s ISO Audit and make all appropriate amendments to the ISO Audit Guidance It is expected that the Club Officials who will attend the meeting with the ISO and the League referred to in Rule 15.2 will include the Academy Manager and the Chief Executive. 379 380 Youth Development Rules 16. The PGB, having given due consideration to a Club’s ISO Audit and recommendation and to the advice of the League, shall (where appropriate) issue all licences to operate Academies and shall determine the Category of each Academy in respect of which it grants a licence. (a) leadership and management; (b) coaching; (c) medicine/performance support; (d) education and Player Care; and (e) pathway and productivity. 11. Where during or following the completion of the multi-disciplinary assessment referred to at Rule 10, above, the ISO determines that the Club is failing to or has failed to adequately fulfil any element of the assessment criteria, the ISO will issue an action plan to the Club for it to address any such failure(s), which must be followed by the Club. 12.Should a Club fail to promptly comply with any action plan issued pursuant to Rule 11, the ISO may: 12.1.refer the Club to the League or the Football League (where applicable) to take action, as a breach of these Rules; or 12.2.refer the Club to the PGB who may take any of the steps set out in Rules 10 13.Where a Club wishes to apply for its Academy to obtain a higher Category status: (a) assessment processes referred to in Rules 8 and 10 will take place over the course of that it is compliant with all requirements of the higher Category status, the ISO may whilst the one-year assessment referred to in point (b) is undertaken. 14.Each Club shall be given no less than one weeks’ notice of the dates of any element PGB, which shall only be granted if the PGB is satisfied there are exceptional circumstances which justify such a change. 15.Prior to any element of an ISO Audit being presented to the PGB, the ISO shall: 15.1.give to the Club a copy of it and of the ISO’s recommendation; 15.2.thereafter, if requested by the Club, hold a meeting with Officials of the Club and representatives of the League to discuss it; and 15.3.consider any representations made by the Club or the League about the consequent upon those representations. General 3.If a Club engages in the training and development of young players then it must: 3.1.obtain a licence to operate an Academy; and 3.2. operate its Academy in accordance with this section of the Rules. 4.The maximum term of a licence to operate an Academy shall be three years, unless revoked earlier in accordance with these Rules or extended by the PGB at its sole discretion. 5.There shall be four Categories of Academy. 6.The League may publish a list of clubs operating an Academy, broken down by Category. Applications to Operate Academies 7.Each Club which operates or applies to operate an Academy shall give the League and the ISO access to such facilities, personnel, documents and records as they reasonably require in order to undertake their responsibilities under these Rules. 8.In accordance with such timetable as issued by the League from time to time, a Club which wishes to operate (or continue to operate) an Academy must: (a) submit its written application (signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory) to do so to the ISO; and (b) submit a self-assessment via the Academy Standards Application to demonstrate adherence with: 8.1. the ‘safe to operate’ conditions implemented by the ISO from time to time; 8.2. the Rules; and 8.3. the standards issued by the ISO from time to time in respect of the areas set out in Rule 10.2, below (the "Standards"). 9.The PGB, taking into account the advice of the ISO (which shall be provided following a review by the ISO of the submission referred to in Rule 8), shall determine whether each applicant Club adheres to the ISO’s ‘safe to operate’ conditions, the Rules and the Standards and notify each such Club of its determination by the deadline stipulated by the League. 10.The PGB shall determine that a Club either: 10.1. does not comply with the ISO’s ‘safe to operate’ conditions, the Rules and the Standards, in which case the ISO will issue an action plan to the Club for it to address any breaches of the conditions, Rules or Standards, failure to comply with which may (at the PGB’s absolute discretion, but subject to any action taken pursuant to Rules 11, 12 and 23) result in the refusal to grant a licence to operate an Academy, the removal of an existing licence to operate an Academy or the downgrading of the Category status of an Academy; or 10.2. does comply with the ISO’s ‘safe to operate’ conditions, the Rules and the Standards in full, in which case the Club shall maintain the Category status of its Academy and the ISO shall conduct a further multi-disciplinary assessment of the Club’s Academy over a three-year period across the following areas (utilising such assessment criteria as devised by the ISO from time to time): 

​
​

	
	General General Academy, if that decision was: have been clearly and substantially prejudiced; Guidance Failure to comply with any of the Rules in this section, other than those specified in Rule 23 above, will not ordinarily lead to liability to disciplinary action under Section W. However, such failure to comply may be dealt with pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Club’s Academy licence and may lead to the revocation, suspension or downgrading of that licence, or the withdrawal or suspension of central funding, pursuant to Rule 22. The League considers that the Rules specified in Rule 23 are of such a nature that breach should open the possibility of disciplinary action under Section W because they impact upon other people or entities, and in particular, Academy Players and/or other Clubs. later than the start of Season 2024/25; and Guidance The circumstances referred to above include a change in ownership or strategic priority within the Club leading to a significantly high level of commitment to and investment in the Academy. The Club would need to demonstrate an improvement in performance against targets, not simply plans to improve performance. Guidance Whilst Clubs must be compliant by the dates set out in Rule 24, Clubs should be mindful that the application process may take some time. As such, Clubs are encouraged to make applications as soon as possible. For the avoidance of doubt, the requirements of Rule 24 will apply irrespective of whether a club remains in membership of the League at the end of the ‘lead-in’ period. of the League or is in receipt of the sums set out in Rule D.25 of the Rules of the Guidance A Club (or club) will be in breach of Rule 25 in circumstances where the Category status of its Academy is lowered by its own volition or when a decision in respect of the Category status is taken under these Rules. 381 382 Youth Development Rules 25.A Club (or club) will ensure that the Category status of its Academy is not lowered, or it does not cease to operate an Academy, in any Season during which it is a member Premier League. 21.Any Club or Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) or falsifying a document in connection with: 21.1.an application for a licence to operate an Academy; 21.2.the League’s annual evaluation undertaken pursuant to Rule 35.2; 21.3.an ISO Audit; or 21.4.any other provision of these Rules, shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of the Premier League Rules. 22. If, in breach of Rule 3.2, a Club fails to comply with any Rule in this section, or if a Club or Official makes a false statement or falsifies a document as set out in Rule 21, then the PGB may: 22.1.revoke the Club’s licence to operate an Academy; 22.2. suspend the Club’s licence to operate an Academy for such time as it shall determine during which the Club shall have the opportunity to ensure it becomes compliant with the relevant Rule; 22.3. determine that the Club’s Academy shall have a lower Category than its current Category; or 24.Clubs participating in the League must operate a Category 3 Academy or higher: 24.1.in the case of Clubs in membership of the League in Season 2022/23, by no 24.2.in the case of Promoted Clubs becoming a member of the League from Season 2023/24, within two years of becoming a member of the League. 17. For the avoidance of doubt, a Club shall only have the right to make representations to the PGB in connection with its application for a licence to operate an Academy if it believes that the ISO Audit contains manifest error. 18.A Club may only appeal against the decision of the PGB not to issue it a licence to operate an Academy, or against the PGB’s determination of the Category of its 18.1.reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; 18.2.reached as a result of procedural errors so great that the rights of the Club 18.3.reached as a result of a perverse interpretation of the law; or 18.4.one which could not reasonably have been reached by any tribunal which had applied its mind properly to the facts of the case. 19.Any appeal by a Club pursuant to Rule 18 shall be dealt with in accordance with Rule K (Arbitration) of the Rules of The Football Association. 20.A Club that has had a licence removed may not re-apply for a licence to operate an Academy within three years of the PGB’s determination unless: 20.1. the PGB is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances which justify a further application; and 20.2. the Club bears any costs of the League, ISO and PGB reasonably incurred by any of those bodies in assessing and determining the Club’s further application. 22.4.withdraw or suspend the Club’s entitlement to any central funding provided for the purposes of youth development; and 22.5.in any of the above cases require the ISO to undertake an ISO Audit of the Club’s Academy as soon as reasonably practicable. 23.Without prejudice to Rule 22, any breach of Rules 3.2, 7, 21, 30.2, 40 to 48, 51, 53 to 55, 114, 115, 122 to 126, 128 to 130, 133 to 146, 151, 152, 166 to 168, 175 to 177, 185, 186, 188 to 204, 209, 212, 230 to 243, 257, 259, 260, 263 to 266, 272, 278, 281, 282, 294, 297, 300 to 302, 312 to 315, 333, 336, 341 or 342 shall be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of the Premier League Rules. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy the Academy Management Team and the technical director if the Club has 383 384 Youth Development Rules Strategic Documents 26. Each Club which operates an Academy shall document and make available to the League and the ISO its Vision Statement, Playing Philosophy and Coaching Philosophy each of which shall be: 26.1.drawn up by the Technical Board; and 26.2.annually reviewed and approved by the Club Board. Academy Performance Plan 27. Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and make available to the League and the ISO, as part of the self-assessment process referred to at Rule 8, its Academy Performance Plan. 28. The Academy Performance Plan shall be drawn up under the guidance of the Academy Manager in consultation with such Officials as the Club may consider appropriate (including, by way of example only, the Manager, the Chief Executive, appointed one and the Technical Board) and shall be reviewed annually by the Academy Manager. 29.The Club Board shall: 29.1.annually review and approve the Academy Performance Plan; 29.2. ensure that the Academy Performance Plan is communicated to all relevant Officials; and 29.3. measure the performance of the Academy each year against the objectives, strategy and specific performance targets set out in the Academy Performance Plan and ensure that appropriate action is taken if the performance targets have not been met. Performance Management Application 30.Each Club which operates an Academy shall: 30.1. utilise the Performance Management Application from the date of its implementation by the League and record on it the data listed in Rule 1.68; 30.2. ensure that the data held on the Performance Management Application which is within the Club’s control is held securely and is only released to, or accessed by, those Persons who require access to it pursuant to any of these Rules; and 30.3. provide the League with such information as it may from time to time require for the purposes of analysing and benchmarking on a national or Category-wide basis any aspect of the performance of Academy Players or Clubs. 31.Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that the Performance Management Application is available for access by the following individuals: 31.1.relevant Academy Staff; and 31.2. Parents of its Academy Players aged 17 and younger, and the Academy Players themselves, in relation to information contained on the Performance Management Application which relates to that Academy Player (but excluding information which in the Club’s reasonable opinion ought not to be so disclosed). Technical Board 32.Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Technical Board. 33. The membership of the Technical Board shall consist of such Officials as the Club Board deems necessary in order for the Technical Board to properly perform the functions with which it is tasked by these Rules, and accordingly may include: 33.1.the Chief Executive; 33.2.the Manager; 33.3.the Academy Manager; 33.4.any technical, football or sporting director employed by the Club; 33.5.such Officials as can give input from the following functional areas: 33.5.1.recruitment; 33.5.2.coaching; and 33.5.3.Professional Development Phase coaching; and 33.6.any other Official that the Club deems appropriate. 34. The Technical Board shall provide technical advice and support in the development of the Club’s Playing Philosophy, Coaching Philosophy and Coach Competency Framework, and in the development, implementation and monitoring of the Academy Performance Plan. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Effective Measurement Youth Development Rules Performance Management, Player Development and Progression Guidance The Performance Clock records the the Academy Player's progress throughout his development. The Performance Clock is an embedded application in the Performance Management Application. Information is carried forward year on year (and from club to club) to build into a comprehensive record of the Academy Player's development. The Performance Clock should provide a breakdown of the time spent in individual and team technical and practical development, matches played, sports science and medicine (including psychological and social development) and educational progression. The Performance Clock logs qualitative information and evidence documented by both coach and Academy Player relating to an Academy Player's successful progression in the above areas. The Performance Clock also evidences the Academy Player’s Multi-disciplinary Reviews. It should be noted that while there is scope within the Performance Clock for the Academy Player to give feedback and comments, the primary responsibility to maintain Performance Clocks lies with the Club. Any Club which fails to maintain its Academy Players’ Performance Clocks, and make them available in accordance with Rule 39, may jeopardise its categorisation. Guidance The time periods applied for Productivity Data and how it will be presented will be reviewed with Clubs alongside other measures of Academy performance. Guidance Neither the Academy Player nor his Parent(s) need be present at the Multi-disciplinary Review. See however the Club’s obligations under Rules 42, 43 and 45 to 47. 385 386 Youth Development Rules 41. Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall assess the performance and development of the Academy Player against his performance targets set at previous Multi-disciplinary Reviews. At the end of each Multi-disciplinary Review the Club shall update the Academy Player’s Individual Learning Plan to take account of conclusions reached at the Multi-disciplinary Review. 42.Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it conducts a meeting with each of its Academy Players: 42.1.no fewer than four times per Season (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 18 age groups); and 42.2.with such frequency as is necessary according to his development needs (if he is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups). Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews 40.Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it undertakes a Multi-disciplinary Review in respect of each Academy Player: 40.1.every 12 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups); 40.2.every six weeks (if he is in one of the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups); and 40.3.with such frequency as is necessary according to his developmental needs (if he is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups). Monitoring 35.The League shall conduct: 35.1.on-going monitoring of each Academy; and 35.2.an annual evaluation of each Academy which shall be made available to the Club, the ISO and, if required, the PGB. 36.A Club shall be entitled to publish the results of its ISO Audit and the Category of its Academy. Productivity Profile 37. Each year the League will provide each Club which operates an Academy with an up to date Productivity Profile, benchmarked (on an anonymised basis) against other Clubs (and, if appropriate, Football League clubs). 38.The League may publish Productivity Data. Performance Clock 39.Each Club which operates an Academy shall maintain a Performance Clock for each of its Academy Players and ensure that it is made available to: 39.1.the Academy Player; 39.2. his Parent(s) (and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing the Club shall provide to the Academy Player and his Parent(s) a copy of his Performance Clock if he ceases to be registered with the Club); 39.3.the League; and 39.4.the ISO. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Staff Performance Management, Player Development and Progression individual coaching, athletic development or educational support as may Academy Player under the age of 18 at least twice a year and provide to and discuss performance and development based on his most recent Multi-disciplinary Reviews. Guidance The functions covered by the mandatory posts must be delivered by all Clubs operating an Academy. However, the League acknowledges that Clubs should have flexibility in the organisation of their staffing structure provided that the structure that is adopted delivers the same outputs and results as if the mandatory posts were filled. The exceptions to this are the post of Academy Manager and the coaches set out in Rules 71 and 72: a Club must employ a Full Time Academy Manager in accordance with Rules 58 to 64 and coaches in accordance with Rules 71 and 72. Guidance It is recommended that one of the meetings referred to in Rule 45 is held at around the mid-season point and the other at the end of the season. The annual written report referred to in Rule 47 should form the basis of the end of season meeting. Regular reviews of all aspects of an Academy Player’s development are a key part of the Elite Player Performance Plan. Each periodic Multi-disciplinary Review will have input from each discipline within the Academy (coaching, education and welfare, and sports science and medicine/performance support). The following best practice recommendations are made, which supplement the above minimum requirements. Guidance Clubs should submit information for all Academy Staff that work in the following areas on a full time, part-time, contractual or other basis: Academy Management, Operations, Coaching, Performance Support/ Analysis, Sports-Science and Medicine, Recruitment, Education and Player Care and Safeguarding. 1. Multi-disciplinary Reviews should not only measure the Academy Player’s progression against his own performance targets, but also benchmark his development against that of his peers. The procedure for undertaking Multi-disciplinary Reviews with Academy Players should follow a standard protocol. The meeting should involve the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase and the Head of Education (particularly if the Club is providing education to the Academy Player), plus any other relevant Academy Staff (e.g. sports scientists) as required. Similar protocols may be adopted for the meetings with Parent(s). Thus, it is recommended that the meeting is attended by the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase, the Head of Education and any other relevant Academy Staff. 2. 3. 387 388 Youth Development Rules 52.The Club shall document its staffing structure in an organisational chart which shall: 52.1.show the reporting lines of each member of Academy Staff; and 52.2.be made available to Academy Staff, the League and the ISO. 53.The relationship between a Club and each member of its Academy Staff shall be appropriately documented by way of: 53.1.an employment contract; 53.2.a statement of terms of employment pursuant to Section 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996; or 53.3.in the case of a non-employee, a contract for services. 54.Each member of Academy Staff shall be given: 54.1.a written job description (which may be contained in the document referred to in Rule 53); and 54.2.an annual performance appraisal. 51. Each Club that operates an Academy shall ensure that the Staff Registration System is updated at the start of each Season, and within seven days of an applicable member of staff changing roles, joining or leaving the Club. 43.At the meetings referred to in Rule 42, the Club shall: 43.1.discuss with the Academy Player his Individual Learning Plan; and 43.2.take all appropriate action (for example by way of amending his Individual Learning Plan to set mutually agreed performance targets and/or such be necessary). 44.Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall be recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock. 45.Each Club which operates an Academy shall meet with the Parent(s) of each with the Parent(s) a detailed review of all aspects of the Academy Player’s 46.A written record of the discussion referred to in Rule 45 shall be given to the Parent(s) and noted on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock. 47. Each Club which operates an Academy shall, between 1 May and 30 June in each year, provide to the Parent(s) of each Academy Player under the age of 18 an annual written report on all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance and development over the preceding season. 48.Each Club shall permit a representative of the League to attend Multi-disciplinary Reviews if so requested by the League. General 49.Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a staffing structure for its Academy which shall: 49.1.subject to Rule 50, include the mandatory posts required by this section of the Rules for the Category applicable to its Academy; and 49.2.have regard to the guidelines and best practice set out in the Elite Player Performance Plan. 50. Save for the Academy Manager and the coaches described in Rules 71 and 72, a Club need not employ those Academy Staff whose employment is mandatory for the Category of its Academy pursuant to these Rules provided that the Club is able to demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate), that its staffing structure includes the same expertise and achieves the same results as if all the mandatory posts required by this section of the Rules were filled. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff Guidance It is envisaged that CPD will be delivered partly by Clubs and partly externally (e.g. by The Football Association). Guidance It is acknowledged that some Academy Managers may also have important roles as coaches and that the above responsibilities may limit the time they have for coaching. As a consequence, the Academy Manager will be entitled to delegate some of his/her functions to other staff at the Academy to enable him to continue to undertake coaching. Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. If a Club does not employ one of the Officials described in Rule 56.2, Clubs should consider including representation from the relevant functional area on the Academy Management Team. administrative Official of the Club as the Club Board shall approve. Guidance Any Academy Manager holding the BFAS qualification will be required to attain the EFAiF qualification with effect from the date of expiry of the BFAS qualification. Any new Academy Manager appointed after 1st July 2018 not already holding BFAS must hold the EFAiF on appointment. 389 390 Youth Development Rules Academy Manager 58.Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Full Time Academy Manager. 59.The Academy Manager’s appointment shall be approved by the Club Board. 60.The Academy Manager shall report to the Chief Executive or to such other senior 61.The responsibilities of the Academy Manager shall include (unless otherwise approved by the Board): 61.1.guiding the development of the Club’s Playing Philosophy, Coaching Philosophy and Coaching Curriculum; 61.2.drawing up the Academy Performance Plan as set out in, and subject to the provisions of, Rule 28; 61.3.implementing the Academy Performance Plan; 62.Subject to Rule 63, each Academy Manager must hold: 62.1.an up to date UEFA A Licence; 62.2.an FA Youth Award; and 62.3.an FA Advanced Youth Award. 63. A Club may appoint as Academy Manager a Person who does not hold the qualifications set out in Rule 62 provided that the Head of Academy Coaching: 63.1.holds these qualifications; 63.2.is tasked with overseeing the Coaching Curriculum; and 63.3.is a member of the Academy Management Team and sits on the Technical Board. 64. The Academy Manager must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. In addition, where the Academy Manager holds a qualification set out in Rule 62, he must attend such training provided by The Football Association as is necessary to maintain the validity of that qualification and at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the League every year and hold a current BFAS, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. Academy Management Team 56.Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Academy Management Team which shall: 56.1.be led by the Academy Manager; and 56.2. in addition to the Academy Manager, consist of such other Officials as the Club Board deems necessary in order for the Academy Management Team to properly perform the functions with which it is tasked by these Rules and otherwise, and which may accordingly include the Head of Education, the Head of Sports Science and Medicine, the Head of Recruitment, the Head of Academy Coaching, the individual referred to at Rule 114, the Head of Safeguarding, the Academy Operations Manager and the Academy Secretary. 57. The Academy Management Team shall assist the Academy Manager in running the operations of the Academy in accordance with the Club’s Academy Performance Plan. 55.Each Club which operates an Academy shall: 55.1.provide Continued Professional Development to members of Academy Staff where required to do so pursuant to these Rules; and 55.2. take all reasonable steps to ensure that each member of Academy Staff who is required by these Rules to undertake Continued Professional Development does so. 61.4.advising the Club Board on: 61.4.1.whether the Academy has met the performance targets set out in the Academy Performance Plan; and 61.4.2.the action to be taken by the Club if the Academy has not met those performance targets; 61.5. ensuring the effective use by all appropriate Academy Staff of the Performance Management Application and Performance Clocks, including ensuring that all relevant data is recorded thereon; 61.6.the design, implementation and management of the Academy’s Coaching Curriculum; 61.7.ensuring that all Academy Staff undertake the Continued Professional Development required of them by this section of the Rules; 61.8.being the line manager of the Head of Education, Head of Coaching and Head of Recruitment; and 61.9.liaising with the Club’s Manager as appropriate. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff and Guidance The League has devised EHOC to provide a funded, elite development programme for Full Time Heads of Academy Coaching. Coaching must: Guidance It is recommended (and mandatory in the circumstances set out in Rule 63) that the Head of Academy Coaching will be a senior appointment in the Academy and a member of the Academy Management Team and sit on the Technical Board. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. When appointing a Head of Academy Coaching, Clubs should have regard to any applicable best practice guidance published by the League and Football League from time to time. Support in this recruitment process may also be obtained from the League. Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. its Academy as set out in the following table: 391 392 Youth Development Rules Coaches 71.Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ as a minimum the number of Full Time coaches for each Development Phase in accordance with the Category of Development Phase Foundation Phase Youth Development Phase Professional Category 1 2 3 3 Category 2 1 2 2 Category 3 1 1 2 Category 4 N/A N/A 2 Head of Academy Coaching 69.Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Academy Coaching who shall: 69.1.report to the Academy Manager; 69.2.subject to Rule 61.6, have responsibility for delivery of the Academy’s Coaching Curriculum; 69.3. be responsible for designing and delivering the Club’s Continued Professional Development programme, which shall reflect the Club’s Playing Philosophy and Coaching Philosophy and each coach’s Coach Competency Framework for all the Club’s Academy coaches; 69.4. discharge the responsibilities with regard to Development Action Plans set out at Rules 84 to 86; 69.5. hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award, and an FA Advanced Youth Award; 69.6. hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; 69.7.have recent and relevant experience of coaching Academy Players in an Academy (or of a comparable environment); 69.8. be employed Full Time in the case of a Head of Academy Coaching employed in a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy and at least Part Time in the case of a Category 4 Academy; 70.In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 69.9, the Head of Academy 70.1.undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club; 70.2.enrol and participate in the Elite Heads of Coaching scheme operated by the League; and 70.3.complete the European Mentoring and Coaching Council Foundation Award within two years of the commencement of their employment. 69.9.attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the League each year; 69.10.attend such training to be provided by The Football Association as is necessary to maintain the validity of the qualifications set out in Rule 69.5; 69.11.in conjunction with each of the Club’s coaches, plan, deliver and monitor the delivery of individual development plans for each such coach. 65.Each Club which operates an Academy must ensure that its Academy Manager enrols and participates fully in the Elite Academy Managers Development Programme. Academy Operations Manager 66. Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall appoint an Academy Operations Manager, who shall be employed Full Time and shall have day-to-day responsibility for executive and operational issues within the Academy. Academy Secretary 67. Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Secretary who shall be employed Full Time in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy or at least Part Time in the case of a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy. 68.The Academy Secretary shall: 68.1.provide administrative support to the Academy Manager and the Academy Management Team; 68.2. act as the point of contact between the Academy and the League for all administrative matters, including the submission of required information; and 68.3. be familiar with all relevant provisions of these Youth Development Rules, as amended from time to time. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff Guidance For those Clubs which operate a Category 3 Academy, the Academy Manager may count towards the minimum numbers required under Rule 71. For those Clubs which operate a Category 4 Academy, the Academy Manager and Head of Academy Coaching may count towards the minimum numbers required under Rule 71. coaching within it, and who shall: Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. commencement of and throughout their employment hold: hold an up to date UEFA A Licence); element relevant to the Development Phase which they coach. Guidance These Rules require the following Academy Staff to hold an up to date UEFA A Licence: Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. • • Head of Academy Coaching (Rule 69.5); and Senior Professional Development Coach (Rule 77.3). service training to be provided by the Football Association or League each year and by the Board. undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 393 394 Youth Development Rules 81.Each coach (including goalkeeping coaches) must attend at least five hours of in-hold a current BFAS, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved 82.In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 81, each coach must Senior Professional Development Coach 77. Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall (and a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may) appoint a Senior Professional Development Coach who shall: 77.1.report to the Academy Manager; 77.2.liaise with the Manager; Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development 80. Each coach (excluding goalkeeping coaches to whom Rule 75 applies) must from the 80.1.an up to date UEFA B Licence (save where these Rules require a coach to 80.2.an FA Youth Award; and 80.3.an up to date FA Advanced Youth Award with the age-specific specialist 72. In addition to the coaches set out in Rule 71 each Club shall employ sufficient additional coaching staff (Full Time or Part Time) to ensure that the coach to Academy Players ratios set out in Rule 125 are maintained. 73.Each Club shall appoint one Full Time coach in each Development Phase who shall be the lead coach for that phase and be responsible for managing the delivery of 73.1.in respect of the Youth Development and Professional Development Phase, hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence; and 73.2.in respect of the Foundation Phase, hold at least an up to date UEFA B Licence and the relevant age specific FA Advanced Youth Award. Goalkeeping Coaches 74. Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ, either on a Full Time or Part Time basis, such goalkeeping coaches as are necessary to ensure that each Academy Player who is a goalkeeper receives the required hours of coaching set out in Rule 122, subject to the following minimum requirements: 74.1.a Club operating a Category 1 Academy shall employ at least two Full Time goalkeeping coaches; and 74.2.a Club operating a Category 2 Academy shall employ at least one Full Time goalkeeping coach. 75.Each goalkeeping coach must: 75.1.attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by The Football Association each year; 75.2.attend the first aid training for Academy coaches provided by The Football Association at least once every three years; and 75.3.undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 76.Each goalkeeping coach must hold an up to date UEFA B Licence and an FA Goalkeeping Coaching B Licence. 77.3.hold a UEFA A Licence and the FA Advanced Youth Award with the age specific specialist element relevant to the Professional Development Phase; 77.4.oversee on a day-to-day basis the Coaching Curriculum for the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups; 77.5.manage the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in accordance with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 79; 77.6.contribute to the Multi-disciplinary Reviews of all Academy Players in the Professional Development Phase; and 77.7. manage the Club’s team which competes in the Professional Development League. 78. Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy that does not appoint a Senior Professional Development Coach in accordance with Rule 77 shall assign a member of the coaching staff responsible for the coaching of the Club’s professional players to act as a liaison coach who shall: 78.1. liaise with the Academy Manager; 78.2. liaise with the Manager; and 78.3.manage the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in accordance with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 79. 79. Each Club which operates an Academy shall develop, implement and provide evidence of a procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to its senior squad. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff Guidance The League, The Football League and The Football Association will establish and maintain a national database of qualifications of coaches, and the in-service training they have undertaken. Framework, which must be approved by its Technical Board. behaviours which he needs to develop, and the activities which he will undertake in Guidance Under Rule 90.1.2, where the Academy Doctor is not head of department the further qualification is still necessary if the doctor is providing independent unsupervised management in the area of Sport and Exercise Medicine. qualification approved by the Board. not a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council then the primacy of decisions regarding the clinical treatment of Academy Players Guidance A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a Part Time basis. Clubs may elect to alternatively title this role ‘Head of Academy Performance’ or ‘Head of Academy Performance Support’. Guidance It is envisaged that the Person who is appointed to this role shall have had recent relevant experience (which will be assessed by the League and/or the ISO), including managerial experience in a sports science environment. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. nutrition and a healthy diet amongst Academy Players; 395 396 Youth Development Rules Academy Nutritionist 94.Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall appoint or designate an existing member of Academy Staff to the role of Academy Nutritionist who: 94.1.shall be Part Time; 94.2.shall be responsible for devising and implementing plans to promote 89. The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall be responsible for managing and delivering the Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme for all Academy Players registered with the Club. 90.The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine: 90.1.shall be either: 90.1.1.a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council; 91.The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall hold either: 91.1. if he/she is a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council or a registered medical practitioner, Advanced Trauma Medical Management in Football (“ATMMiF”) or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; or 91.2.if he/she is neither of the above, a current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher 92.For the avoidance of doubt, if the Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine is or a registered medical practitioner (as set out in Rule 91.1 and 91.2 respectively) shall rest with a physiotherapist or registered medical practitioner. 93.The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club or the League. 83.Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare a Coach Competency 84. Each Club shall ensure that the Head of Academy Coaching provides to each of its Academy coaches (including goalkeeping coaches and the Senior Professional Development Coach) a Development Action Plan, that is to say the Head of Academy Coaching shall undertake an assessment of the competencies of each Academy coach and discuss this with him, and agree with him the competencies and order to develop them, and the timeframe within which he will undertake them, and record the same in writing and give a copy to the coach. 85. The Club must record evidence that the actions referred to in the Development Action Plan have been undertaken, and review those actions within an appropriate period with the coach, and amend the Development Action Plan if necessary. 86.The Club shall ensure that the Head of Academy Coaching reviews, and, if necessary, amends each coach’s Development Action Plan with such frequency as is necessary. Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine 87. Each Club which operates a Category 1 and Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full Time Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine who shall report to either the Academy Manager or the Official who is responsible for Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support for the entire Club (and whichever he/she reports to, he/she shall liaise closely with the other). 88. Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that its Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme for Academy Players is appropriately managed and delivered. 90. 90.1.2. a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General Medical Council (and shall comply with the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors) with a diploma in Sport and Exercise Medicine or equivalent or higher qualification; or 90.1.3. the holder of at least a master’s degree in sports science (or other relevant discipline) from a recognised university and have or be working towards British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences and/or British Psychological Society accreditation; and 90.2.shall have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance environment. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff Guidance It is recommended that Category 2 Academies employ the Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach on a Full Time basis, but the League acknowledges that this may not always be possible, therefore, the minimum role is stated to be Part Time. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. Coach, each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a minimum of shall: Guidance For Clubs’ obligations generally regarding the provision of the Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support, see Rules 232 to 235. It is envisaged that the person appointed to this role will have recent, relevant experience (which will be assessed by the League and/or the ISO). A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a Part Time basis. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences accreditation; 397 398 Youth Development Rules Lead Strength and Conditioning Coaches 98.Each Club which operates a Category 1 or 2 Academy shall employ a Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach who shall: 98.1. in the case of a Category 1 Academy, be employed Full Time, and in the case of a Category 2 Academy, be employed at least Part Time; 98.2. be responsible for providing to the Club’s Academy Players appropriate strength and conditioning training and monitoring as part of the Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme; 98.3. hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant discipline) from a recognised university and have or be working towards 100.In addition to the Lead Sports Scientist and the Lead Strength and Conditioning one additional Full Time sports scientist or strength and conditioning coach who 100.1hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant discipline) from a recognised university; 100.2hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; and 100.3hold or be working towards holding British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences accreditation. Senior Academy Physiotherapist 101.Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Senior Academy Physiotherapist who shall: 101.1.be employed on a Full Time basis; 101.2.be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council (save that a Club which operates a Category 3 or 4 Academy may continue to employ as its Senior Academy Physiotherapist any Person so employed at the time of these Rules coming into force who does not hold the qualifications specified in this Rule provided that he/she has successfully completed the Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management of Injuries course or an equivalent or higher qualification. Any Person appointed thereafter must hold the qualifications specified by this Rule); 101.3.have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance environment; 101.4.if employed by a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy hold a current ATMMiF or if employed by a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy hold a current ITMMiF (or in either case an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board); 101.5.co-ordinate and lead the physiotherapy service within the Academy; 101.6.ensure that Rules 230.1 and 231 are complied with; and 101.7.undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 98.4. hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; and 98.5. hold or be working towards accreditation by the UK Strength and Conditioning Association (or equivalent workshops run by any equivalent body). 99.The Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 94.3. shall provide advice to Academy Players and Staff on all aspects of nutrition; and 94.4. shall be on the Sport and Exercise Nutrition Register (“SENr”) or work under the direct management and supervision of an individual listed on the SENr. Lead Sports Scientist 95.Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full Time Lead Sports Scientist who shall: 95.1.hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant discipline) from a recognised university; 95.2.have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance environment; 95.3.co-ordinate and lead the sports science services for the Academy; 95.4.hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; and 95.5.hold or be working towards holding British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences accreditation. 96. Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that it delivers sufficient and appropriate sports science services to its Academy Players. 97.The Lead Sports Scientist must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ at least two Full Time Guidance For Category 2 Academies, the Performance Analysts could be, for example, a student undertaking a Masters degree in a sports science related field who is on a placement as part of their Masters course. Players registered with the Club. Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. Guidance This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. 105.1. be a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope of practice, indemnity current ATMMiF or if employed by a Club which operates a Category 2, an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board); playing injuries suffered by an Academy Player; 105.5. be available for consultation at the Academy on at least one occasion per Guidance Whether the Academy Doctor should be Full Time or Part Time has not been specified, it being recognised that the role may be fulfilled by a doctor who also has responsibilities for the professional squad, or who has other professional responsibilities outside the Club. See also Rules 230 and 231 concerning the medical cover at coaching and matches. The League will gather and share best practice in relation to Emergency Action Plans. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. 399 400 Youth Development Rules Academy Doctor 105.Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Doctor who shall: Medical Council (and shall comply with the General Medical Council’s and revalidation of doctors); 105.2.if employed by a Club which operates a Category 1 Academy, hold a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy hold a current ITMMiF (or in either case 105.3.be available to assess and, if appropriate, undertake the treatment of any 105.4.undertake Continued Professional Development; week (in addition to any attendance at matches); and 105.6.be responsible for the preparation of each Club’s Emergency Action Plan. Head of Education 110.Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Head of Education who shall: 110.1.report to the Academy Manager; 110.2.have responsibility for: 110.2.1.the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s Education Programme as set out in Rules 188 to 204; 110.2.2. pursuant to Rule 189.5, the oversight of the Scholar education programmes including attendance at educational programme meetings, ensuring adherence to such programmes and, where required, taking appropriate action in the event that targets are not met; 110.2.3. ensuring that Scholars are appropriately managed and supported in respect of the ‘End Point Assessment’ on the sporting excellence professional apprenticeship ("SEP"); 110.2.4. the educational progression of all Academy Players registered with the Club (subject to the duties of any educational establishment at which an Academy Player’s education is taking place); 110.2.5. ensuring that the education of an Academy Player engaged on the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model is not prejudiced as a result of his being so engaged; and 110.2.6. ensuring all documents and records relating to the education of Academy Players required by these Rules are in place and up to date; 110.3. undertake benchmarking of the educational progression of each year group of Academy Players engaged on the Hybrid and Full Time Training Models against national data, and make the result of that benchmarking available to the League; 108.The Performance Analysts shall undertake Performance Analysis of Academy 109.The Performance Analysts must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists 102.In addition to the Senior Academy Physiotherapist referred to at Rule 101, each Club physiotherapists who shall each be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council and (where their duties include clinical leadership at matches) hold a current ATMMiF. Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall employ at least one such Full Time physiotherapist who meets these requirements. 103. Any Sports Therapist employed by a Club must be subject to the management and supervision of a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council. 104. Each physiotherapist and Sports Therapist must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club and shall hold a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. Performance Analysts 106.Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a minimum of three Full Time Performance Analysts. 107.Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall employ a minimum of two Performance Analysts, one on a Full Time basis, and the other at least Part Time. 

​
​

	
	Staff Staff • synchronisation between coaches and recruiters to ensure that, for example, assessment procedures match those by which the Academy’s existing Academy Players are assessed, and that new recruits transit easily into the Academy environment; a strategy for late developers (including the Academy’s own Academy Players whose maturation rates are slow but who eventually catch up with their peers); and ensuring accurate scouting records are maintained. • • Clubs may then wish to develop an activity plan to implement the recruitment strategy. With regard to Rule 112.4 above, it is envisaged that a new qualification for Scouts will be developed in due course. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 50. every intern working within the Academy: enrolled, the name of the course, and the name and contact details of his Guidance Clubs’ attention is also drawn to Section S of the Premier League Rules (Safeguarding and Mental Health). Clubs must ensure that these Rules are complied with in respect of any intern to whom they are applicable. Clubs must also ensure that they comply with all applicable legislation, including that concerning the national minimum wage. employ an individual with the necessary skills and expertise on a Full Time basis who Guidance Ideally a Club’s strategy for talent identification and recruitment should flow from its Vision Statement and Playing Philosophy and be fully integrated into its Academy Performance Plan and the multi-disciplinary approach to youth development envisaged by the Elite Player Performance Plan. Clubs may wish to document a recruitment strategy which sets out: Guidance Clubs should give consideration to extending safeguarding supervision arrangements to include Player Care staff. • the profile of the players it seeks to recruit in each age group, having regard to the desired technical, tactical, maturation, social and psychological characteristics required at each age; its target groups (e.g. local v national recruitment, players attending Development Centres or local schools/boys’ clubs etc.); • 401 402 Youth Development Rules 115. Each Club which operates a Category 4 Academy shall nominate an existing member of Academy Staff to carry out the responsibilities referred to in Rule 114, above, in addition to his/her other duties. Player Care 114.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy shall shall be responsible for the management and delivery of the Personal Development and Life Skills Plan for Academy Players and the Induction and Transition Strategy, in addition to the other aspects of the Club’s Duty of Care, including mental and emotional wellbeing of Academy Players. Interns 113.The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must ensure that the Club records and, if requested, makes available to the League, the following details of 113.1.name, date of birth and contact details (phone number, address and email address); 113.2.qualifications (both academic and sporting such as coaching qualifications); 113.3.details of the intern’s current course, including the institution at which he is tutor; and 113.4.the contact details of a member of Academy Staff who is responsible for supervising the intern whilst he is at the Academy. 110.4.ensure that the Academy’s educational provision reflects the strategy and performance targets set out in the Club’s Academy Performance Plan; 110.5.hold Qualified Teacher Status (QTS) or Qualified Teacher Learning and Skills (QTLS) and have relevant experience (in the case of Category 1 and 2 Academies) or, as a minimum, possess a teaching qualification or further education teaching qualification (in the case of Category 3 and Category 4 Academies); 110.6.be Full Time (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies); and 110.7.undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. 111. Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall, in addition to the Head of Education, employ one Person Full Time to support the delivery of the Academy’s education programme. Head of Recruitment 112.Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Recruitment who shall: 112.1.report to the Academy Manager; 112.2.have responsibility for the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s policies and procedures for the recruitment of Academy Players; 112.3. have responsibility for the recruitment and training of the Club’s Scouts (including taking all reasonable steps to ensure that they comply with the requirements regarding qualifications, registration and Continued Professional Development set out at Rule 239); 112.4.be in possession of (or be actively working towards): 112.4.1.the FA Talent ID Level 4 for a Club operating a Category 1 Academy; 112.4.2.the FA Talent ID Level 3 for a Club operating a Category 2 Academy; and 112.4.3.the FA Talent ID Level 2 for a Club operating a Category 3 or a Category 4 Academy; 112.5.undertake at least five hours of in-service training each year; 112.6.undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club; and 112.7. be Full Time in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, and at least Part Time in the case of Category 3 and 4 Academies. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Coaching Staff the circumstances set out in Rule 63, the Head of Academy Coaching) who shall Guidance Reference is made in the Rules to sections 6.6 to 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan, which set out further detail about the Coaching Curriculum in each Development Phase. It is recommended that the Coaching Curriculum gives particular consideration to desired outcomes and the coaching strategies needed to achieve them at each Development Phase. See also Rule 61.6 (role of Academy Manager in the Coaching Curriculum) and Rule 69.2 (role of the Head of Academy Coaching). 403 404 Youth Development Rules Coaching Hours 120.The coaching of age groups Under 15 and older in Category 1 and Category 2 Academies shall take place over 46 weeks of each year, such weeks to be determined by reference to the Games Programme Schedule (including the two periods set out therein during which no matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes shall take place). 121.All other coaching in Academies shall take place over 40 weeks of each year. 122. Save as otherwise permitted by the PGB, the minimum hours of coaching to be delivered by Academies each week to each Academy Player (subject to his fitness, welfare and academic status) and the permitted Training Model per Category and per Development Phase are as follows: Foundation Phase Youth Development Phase Professional Development Phase Category 1 Coaching hours per week 4 rising to 8 for older Academy Players 8 rising to 12 for older Academy Players 14 reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional squad during the Professional Development Phase Coaching Curriculum 117.Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare (and make available to the League and the ISO on request) a Coaching Curriculum which shall have regard to: 117.1.the Club’s Vision Statement, Coaching Philosophy and Playing Philosophy; 117.2.the Club’s Academy Performance Plan; 117.3.the minimum hours of coaching delivered; and 117.4.these Rules. 118.The Club’s Coaching Curriculum shall be drawn up by the Academy Manager (or, in consult with all appropriate Club Officials (which may include the Manager, the Chief Executive, coaching staff, the Academy Management Team and the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one). 119.The Club’s Technical Board shall approve the Club’s Coaching Curriculum. Academy Psychologist 116.Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ one or more Academy Psychologist(s), who shall: 116.1. be Full Time (however more than one Person may be employed for this purpose to ensure that overall working hours are commensurate with one Full Time employee) for each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy; and 116.2. be on the Health & Care Professions Council (HCPC) Register of Health and Care Professionals or on one of the approved training routes/pathways towards HCPC registration. 

​
​

	
	Coaching Coaching For Category 3 Clubs in the Youth Development Phase, the hours stated above should be applied as follows: • • • U12 and U13: U14: U15 and U16: 5 hours 6 hours 7 hours A Club may be permitted to operate a Training Model in a particular Development Phase other than as set out in the table in Rule 122 above. This would need to be approved in advance by the League (who may take advice from the Educational Advisor). engaged in a single coaching session is 120 minutes and there will be appropriate any changes thereto) as soon as reasonably practicable in advance of his participates at least once a year in a Festival (or other coaching event such as a setting out the learning objectives which the session is designed to achieve and the Guidance The above hours of coaching are the minimum the Rules require per week, subject to the Academy Player’s fitness. It is acknowledged, however, that Academies can alter these hours as they see fit, provided that the above stated hours are achieved on average over each six or 12 week Multi-disciplinary Review period (as relevant). As regards “subject to fitness”, this includes not only where an Academy Player is recuperating from injury, but also where in the opinion of the coaching staff and/or the medical and sports science staff, his coaching hours need to be reduced for him to receive adequate rest and recovery and/or avoid overuse injuries. Coaching in the above tables refers to on-the-pitch coaching and in matches. It is expected that Clubs will need to spend additional time in other environments off the pitch in order to work with Academy Players to assist them in developing the key technical, tactical, physical and psychological and social skills. Where an Academy falls short of providing its Academy Players with the above hours of coaching, the Academy will need to demonstrate that despite this, its Academy Players are being provided with a proper Coaching Curriculum. This can be demonstrated by the progression of the Academy Player at each stage of the development process. Guidance There are no time/distance restrictions for Development Centres to be attended by players in the Professional Development Phase age groups. 405 406 Youth Development Rules 123.The maximum time in which Academy Players in the Foundation Phase can be rest periods between each such session. 124.Each Club shall ensure that: 124.1.each Academy Player has access to an individual coaching plan tailored to his specific needs; 124.2.each Academy Player is made aware of his individual coaching plan (and being coached in accordance with it; and 124.3.all coaching is recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock. 125. Each Club shall ensure that a coach to Academy Players and Trialists ratio of 1:10 is maintained for all coaching sessions (save that the ratio for Category 1 Academies using the Full Time Training Model shall be 1:8). 126.Each Club shall ensure that each Academy Player in age groups Under 9 and older Training Camp or a Tournament). 127.Each Club shall ensure that each of its coaches plans each coaching session by coaching which will be given in order to achieve them. Development Centres 128.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2, Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may, with the consent of the League and subject to Rules 140 to 142, operate one or more Development Centres, to be located within: 128.1 one hour’s travelling time of the location of its principal venue for the provision of coaching and education to Academy Players, where the Development Centre will be attended by players in the Foundation Phase age groups or lower; and 128.2 90 minutes travelling time of the location of its principal venue for the provision of coaching and education to Academy Players, where the Development Centre will be attended by players in the Youth Development Phase age group (and not by players in the Foundation Phase age groups or lower). Foundation Phase Youth Development Phase Professional Development Phase Category 1 Permitted Training Model Part Time Part Time, Hybrid, Full Time Full Time, Hybrid Category 2 Coaching hours per week 4 rising to 6 for older Academy Players 7 rising to 12 for older Academy Players 14 reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional squad during the Professional Development Phase Permitted Training Model Part Time Part Time, Hybrid Full Time Category 3 Coaching hours per week 4 5 rising to 7 for older Academy Players (See Guidance below) 12 Permitted Training Model Part Time Part Time Full Time Category 4 Coaching hours per week N/A N/A 14 reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional squad during the Professional Development Phase Games Programmes Permitted Training Model N/A N/A Full Time 

​
​

	
	Coaching Coaching that Club’s Academy unless registered as a Trialist; and may include: club) or with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration (or a Football League club). Development Centre, the fact that attendance by the Child at the training with any other Development Centre or (subject to Rule 129) any notification from the Parent(s) that they have received and accept such by offering him, or any Person connected with him, whether directly or indirectly, a Guidance When considering whether or not a benefit constitutes an inducement, the League will refer to any guidance that it has issued to Clubs in relation to this matter. 407 408 Youth Development Rules 137.No Club is permitted to make payment of any kind to a Child attending a Development Centre or his Parent(s) (whether directly or indirectly). 129.A Child being coached at a Club’s Development Centre: 129.1.may not be registered for that Club; 129.2.may not play in matches for that Club and/or participate in training with 129.3.will be free to play for other teams. 130. Clubs which operate Development Centres shall keep an attendance record of all Players who participate in coaching sessions thereat, which it shall provide to the League and/or The Football Association on request. 131.Each Development Centre operated by a Club may be inspected from time to time by the League and by the ISO. 132.Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 131, the inspection referred to in that Rule 132.1.inspection of the facilities provided; and 132.2.assessment of whether the coaching provided at the Development Centre is in accordance with the Club’s coaching syllabus. 133.No Club shall cause or permit a Child whose registration is held by another Club (or agreement which remains current to attend its Development Centre. 134.Subject to Rules 140 to 142, below, no Club shall cause or permit a team representing its Development Centre to play football against a team representing another Club 135.Prior to a Child attending a Development Centre for the first time, the Club operating that Development Centre must: 135.1provide details to the Child’s Parent(s) of the status and purpose of the Development Centre does not preclude the Child from playing for or other Club or team and confirmation that his attendance confers no rights on the Club in relation to his registration, and obtain a signed details; and 135.2provide to the Child's Parent(s) a copy of any guidance on Development Centres produced by the League. 136.No Club shall induce or attempt to induce a Child to attend its Development Centre benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind. 138. Whereas team travel arrangements will be permitted, no Club is permitted to provide or otherwise arrange for individual transport for a Child attending a Development Centre to travel to or from their home or school and any training or match venue. 139. Clubs that operate Development Centres must comply with the provisions of the Premier League Safeguarding Standards in respect of each Development Centre they operate. Pre-Academy Training Centres 140.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy may operate one or more Pre-Academy Training Centres, provided that: 140.1.teams representing the Pre-Academy Training Centre: 140.1.1. may participate in matches against teams so long as they are not associated with a Club’s Academy, a Football League club’s academy, or a Pre-Academy Training Centre (save that matches may be played against other Pre-Academy Training Centre teams from 1 January of the Under 8 season); 140.1.2. may not take part in matches or attend tours that require an overnight stay; and 140.1.3.may not wear the Club’s first team match kit in any match; 140.2. contact sessions for each Child attending a Pre-Academy Training Centre does not exceed: 140.2.1.for Children in the Under 7 year or below, two per week; and 140.2.2.for Children in the Under 8 year, three per week; and 140.3. matches must comply with The FA’s Laws of the Game for Small-Sided Football; and such Pre-Academy Training Centres may be located on the same site as the location of its principal venue for the provision of coaching and education to Academy Players and incorporate coaching from coaches employed by the Academy, provided that any individuals delivering such coaching comply with such minimum qualification levels as stipulated by the League from time to time. Junior Training Centres 141.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy may operate one or more Junior Training Centres, provided that: 141.1.teams representing the Junior Training Centre: 141.1.1. may, subject to Rule 141.1.2, below, participate in matches against any teams that are not associated with a Club, Football League club or Development Centre; 141.1.2. may only participate in matches against teams representing other Junior Training Centres, a Club’s Academy or a Football League club’s academy with the prior approval of the League; 141.1.3. matches comply with The FA’s Laws of the Game (for example, in relation to pitch size and number of players on the pitch); and 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Games Programme Coaching and education to Academy Players and incorporate coaching individuals delivering such coaching comply with such minimum time; and Centre for any player not in between their Under 9 year and their Under 16 Guidance In order to ensure that a 'shadow Academy system' is not operational in the Junior Training Centre environment, the number of matches involving Junior Training Centres playing against other Junior Training Centres, a Club’s Academy or a Football League club’s academy for which dispensation will be granted by the Legaue will be limited. Guidance With regard to Rule 146.1, the matches which are to be recorded on an Academy Player’s Performance Clock include all Authorised Games in which he plays. The Performance Clock may be used to record other playing information about the Academy Player, e.g. substitutions, cautions, position played in. It forms part of the Performance Management Application. Academy Player on any teamsheet submitted in accordance with these Rules or Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, Senior Training Centres will not include operations undertaken as or in conjunction with college-based education programmes, as such programmes should be education-led and not elite player development focused and should market themselves accordingly. 409 410 Youth Development Rules 147. In all matches that form part of the Games Programme, each Club is required to ensure that all participating Academy Players wear a shirt bearing a clearly visible number on the back, which corresponds to the number allocated to the relevant otherwise. Foundation Phase Games Programme 148. The League will organise a Games Programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together in this Games Programme). 149.The Football League will organise a Games Programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies. 150.The Games Programmes referred to in Rules 148 and 149 shall consist of matches which: 150.1. shall be competitive but whose results (except in the case of Tournaments) shall not give any particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced); 150.2. subject to Rule 150.3, shall be organised on a local basis so that, as far as reasonably possible, no team has to travel more than one hour to an away match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the Games Programme); Senior Training Centres 142.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2, Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may operate one or more Senior Training Centres, provided that: 142.1. teams representing the Senior Training Centre may participate in matches against teams that are not associated with a Club’s Academy or a Football League club’s academy. For the avoidance of doubt, teams representing the Senior Training Centre may participate in matches against other Senior Training Centres; 142.2.no Club may provide training, coaching, or matches at a Senior Training Centre for any player below the Under 17 age group; 142.3. matches must comply with The FA’s Laws of the Game (for example, in relation to pitch size and number of players on the pitch); and 142.4. such Senior Training Centres may not be located on the same site as the location of the Club’s principal venue for the provision of coaching and education to Academy Players and should not incorporate coaching from coaches employed by the Academy and other Academy Staff unless it has been approved by the League and provided that any individuals delivering such coaching comply with such minimum qualification levels as stipulated by the League from time to time. 141.1.4.such Junior Training Centres may be located on the same site as the location of its principal venue for the provisions of coaching from coaches employed by the Academy, provided that any qualification levels as stipulated by the League from time to 141.2.no Club may provide training, coaching, or matches at a Junior Training year (inclusive). General 143. Save as permitted by the Board, Clubs shall not affiliate to any other youth leagues or enter any cup competitions except The Football Association Youth Challenge Cup. 144. An Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club which operates an Academy shall play football only in a Games Programme or in Authorised Games, subject to Rule 153, and in coaching and training games (participation in which is limited to registered Academy Players and Trialists) organised by and played at an Academy. 145.A Club which operates an Academy shall not require, cause or allow an Academy Player whose registration it holds to play football except as permitted by Rule 144. 146.Each Club which operates an Academy shall record in each Academy Player’s Performance Clock: 146.1.each match in which he has played; and 146.2.his playing time in each match. 

​
​

	
	Games Programme Games Programme A six-week programme of Festivals of Futsal and other small-sided indoor football for each age range in the Foundation Phase will be staged. This programme will run from November to February and be organised on a basis of five regions (North East, North West, Midlands, London and South West, and London and South East). A Futsal tournament involving a regional qualification process culminating in a national finals event will be organised for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and Under 11 age groups. types listed in paragraphs (c), (d), (f) and (h) of that definition only (which Guidance The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 187) during which no fixtures will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional fixtures pursuant to Rule 151.2. In addition, Clubs will be able to rearrange fixtures in the Foundation Phase Games Programme in order to attend tournaments and Festivals provided suitable notice is given, the integrity of the Games Programme is maintained, and a suitable date for the rearrangement of the fixture is agreed. of matches in the Foundation Phase Games Programme and any other matches spread out over the season. Guidance An Academy Player in the Foundation Phase may still play for his school team or school representative county side. When assessing whether Rule 152 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over the course of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 152 requires that the playing time is spread relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure Clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met. For the avoidance of doubt, where a Club permits an Academy Player in the Foundation Phase to participate in matches for a team at grassroots level (see Rule 1.18(g)), such matches shall not count towards the playing time calculation pursuant to Rule 152. Guidance The League will organise a regional indoor programme during the second half of December, and the entirety of January and February. In particular, a programme of Futsal will be delivered for Category 1 and Category 2 Academies. Clubs will be free to apply to organise Authorised Games outside pursuant to Rule 151.2. The League will organise Tournaments (lasting more than one day) for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and Under 11 age groups in the May or June of each year (and in scheduling them it will be borne in mind that June is often the month when Academy “downtime” occurs). The Tournaments so arranged for the Under 11 age group will include teams from clubs in countries other than England and Wales. In order to deliver the Foundation Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, the target travel time of one hour may be exceeded from time to time, in particular in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home 'locality' is small. Both Leagues will co-operate to create cross-Category Festivals from time to time which shall include all Categories of Academy and be regionally based. Guidance Approval for training and playing with teams at grassroots level will be given by each Club on an annual basis, having considered player-by-player circumstances, development plans, club philosophy and any conditions implemented by The Football Association. From the Youth Development Phase, registered Academy Players shall not be permitted to train and play grassroots football. 411 412 Youth Development Rules 153.Academy Players in the Foundation Phase, with the prior approval of their Club, may train and play for teams at grassroots level, outside the Academy system. 152.Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Foundation Phase shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least half the playing time in any one Season organised by the Club pursuant to Rule 151.2 such playing time to be reasonably 151.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy: 151.1.must participate fully in the Foundation Phase Games Programme; and 151.2.may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the shall be notified to the League (if the Club operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place). 150.3. may be played in Festivals organised on a local, regional or national basis and each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall organise and host a minimum of three Festivals per Season; 150.4.shall take place during the Games Programme Schedule; 150.5.may include matches against representative county schoolboy sides (being sides selected by the English Schools’ Football Association); 150.6.shall be played outdoors, save in respect of: 150.6.1. Clubs operating Category 1 or 2 Academies when, during the second half of December and the whole of both January and February, they shall be played indoors; and 150.6.2. Clubs operating Category 3 Academies when, during the second half of December and the whole of both January and February, they may be played indoors; and 150.7.shall consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats (save that some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games): the The participating Clubs shall endeavour to agree which of the above formats shall be utilised, but in default of agreement the home Club shall decide. Age group Team size Pitch size (yards) Goal size (feet) Ball size Under 9 4v4, 5v5, 6v6 or 7v7 30x20 to 40x30 (4v4 and 5v5) 50x30 to 60x40 (7v7) 12x6 3 (or 4 at Home Club’s option) Under 10 4v4, 5v5, 6v6 and 7v7 30x20 to 40x30 (4v4 and 5v5) 50x30 to 60x40 (7v7) 12x6 (4v4 and 5v5) 12x6 to 16x7 (7v7) 4 Under 11 7v7 or 9v9 50x30 to 60x40 (7v7) 70x40 to 80x50 (9v9) 12x6 to 16x7 (7v7) 16x7 (9v9) 4 

​
​

	
	Games Programme Games Programme Guidance In order to deliver the Youth Development Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, the target travel time of two hours may be exceeded from time to time, particularly in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home geographical 'region' is small. Players in the Under 16 age group of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies, and Category 2 Academies. (and Football League clubs) which operate Category 1 Academies so organised on a regional basis, that is to say so that as far as reasonably possible no times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the in Rule 159 shall, unless the Board otherwise permits, be played on Saturdays and the Professional Development Phase Games Programme. clubs in membership of a national association other than The Football Association Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and from time to time for Clubs operating 413 414 Youth Development Rules 159.The League shall organise a Games Programme for teams consisting of Academy another for teams of Academy Players in these age groups of Clubs operating 160.Save for any matches played abroad pursuant to Rule 163, the Games Programme for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 159 shall: 160.1.be constituted either on a national basis or, if a majority of those Clubs determined by no later than 31 March in the preceding Season, on a regional basis (as that term is defined in Rule 161); and 160.2. be competitive but whose results shall not be given any particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced). 161.The Games Programme for Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 159 shall be team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel Games Programme). 162.Matches in the Games Programme for Category 1 and Category 2 Clubs referred to arranged so that as far as possible a Club’s fixtures in it mirror those of its teams in 163.As part of the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the League shall organise matches (which may be organised as Tournaments) against teams from or the Football Association of Wales. Such matches shall be organised regularly for Category 2 Academies. 158.7.consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats (save that some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games): (9v9) Age group Team size Pitch size (yards) Goal size (feet) Ball size Under 12 11v11 (or 9v9 if both Clubs so agree) 90x60 (11v11) 70x40 to 80x50 21x7 (11v11) 16x7 (9v9) 4 Under 13 11v11 90x60 21x7 4 Under 14 11v11 90x60 to 100x60 21x7 to 24x8 5 Under 15 11v11 110x70 24x8 5 Youth Development Phase Games Programme 154. The League will organise a Games Programme for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together in this Games Programme). The League will also organise a Games Programme for teams in the Under 15 age group of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and of those Category 2 Academies wishing to participate. 155.The Football League will organise a Games Programme for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies. 156. The Games Programme for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 154 shall include the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups, participation in which shall not be mandatory. 157. Each Club must inform the League by 30 April in each year whether it wishes to compete in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups the following season. 158.The Games Programmes referred to in Rules 154 and 155 shall consist of matches which shall: 158.1.be competitive but whose results (save for matches in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups) shall not be given any particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced); 158.2. (in the case of the Games Programme referred to in Rule 154) be organised on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match save that longer travel times may be necessary: 158.2.1. in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the Games Programme; and 158.2.2. for matches in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups; 158.3. (in the case of the Games Programme referred to in Rule 155) be organised on a local basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than one hour to an away match and/or regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that in both cases longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the Games Programme); 158.4. shall include one or more Festivals or Tournaments for each Club organised on a regional, national or international basis (which may include matches organised pursuant to Rule 163), with the number of such Festivals and Tournaments increasing for the older age groups in the Youth Development Phase; 158.5.take place during the Games Programme Schedule; 158.6.be played outdoors, except for matches for age groups Under 12 to Under 15 during the second half of December and the whole of both January and February involving teams of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, which shall be played indoors; and 

​
​

	
	Games Programme Games Programme Academies, to be played on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no Games Programme). in accordance with the following format: types listed in paragraphs (c), (d), (f) and (h) of that definition only (which to take place). Guidance The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 187) during which no matches will be arranged by the leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional matches pursuant to Rule 166.2. age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in half the playing time of matches in by his Club pursuant to Rule 166.2, the Academy Player’s playing time to be Guidance An Academy Player in the Youth Development Phase may still play for his school team or school representative county side. When assessing whether Rule 167 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over the course of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 167 requires that the playing time is spread relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met. 415 416 Youth Development Rules 167.Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 14 the Youth Development Phase Games Programme and any other matches organised reasonably spread over the season. 168. Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 15 to Under 16 age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least 20 matches per season (being matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme or any other matches organised by his Club pursuant to Rule 166.2). Participation in a match shall for the purposes of this Rule mean playing at least 50% of the game time. 164.The Football League shall organise a Games Programme for teams consisting of players in the Under 15 and Under 16 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the 165.Matches played pursuant to Rules 159 to 164 shall, when played outdoors, be played 166.Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy: 166.1. must participate fully in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme (save that participation in the Under 13 and Under 14 Premier League National Cups is voluntary); and 166.2.may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the shall be notified to the League (in the case of a Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled Team size Pitch size (yards) Goal size (feet) Ball size 11v11 110x70 24x8 5 Professional Development Phase Games Programme 169.The League will organise two Games Programmes, one for teams of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and one for teams of Clubs operating Category 2 Academies. 170. The Football League will organise a Games Programme for teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, and following such consultation determine with those Clubs in its absolute discretion what games programme(s) should be developed for those Clubs, Rules relating to the games programme and (subject to Rule 171.3) how that games programme should be delivered. 171. The Games Programmes organised by The League and The Football League pursuant to Rules 169 and 170 will be constituted on the following geographical bases: 171.1.Category 1: 171.1.1. a national league and a regional league (depending on age group) with some matches played on a national basis and some international matches against teams representing clubs in membership of national associations other than The Football Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such matches may be played either in England or abroad); 171.2.Category 2: 171.2.1. in two leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for example one league of northern based teams and one of southern based teams), the exact constitution of each league to be determined by the Board in its absolute discretion having regard to those Clubs (and Football League clubs) which operate Category 2 Academies; 171.2.2. where practical, international matches against teams representing clubs in membership of a national association other than The Football Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such matches may be played either in England or abroad); and 171.3.Categories 3 and 4: 171.3.1. in two or more leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for example one league of northern based teams and one of southern based teams), the exact number of leagues and their geographical constitution to be determined by The Football League in its absolute discretion and having regard to those Football League clubs (and Clubs) which operate Category 3 and 4 Academies. 172.Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme organised under Rule 169: 172.1. shall be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (and for the avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11v11 format); 172.2. shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only, save that a Club may name in its team sheet a goalkeeper in the Under 19 age group; 172.3. shall only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (for the avoidance of doubt up to three substitutes may enter the field of play and, in accordance with the IFAB Protocol, up to two ‘concussion substitutes’ and/ or two ‘additional substitutes’ (as appropriate) from those substitutes listed on the team sheet); 

​
​

	
	Games Programme Games Programme the composition of such regional league(s) to be at the absolute discretion of the such league to ensure that each Club has to travel no more than three hours to each Guidance For the purposes of Rule 172.3, if all three substitutes have entered the field of play and the IFAB Protocol is subsequently activated then the remaining two substitutes and, if necessary, two Players already substituted may be utilised as ‘concussion substitutes’ and/or ‘additional substitutes’. under Rule 170: up to three Players in the Under 19 age group may be named on the team avoidance of doubt all five substitutes may enter the field of play); 172.4 shall be set out in the rules of those leagues. Programme; and 417 418 Youth Development Rules 173.Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme organised 173.1.shall be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (and for the avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11 v 11 format); 173.2.shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only, save that sheet for a match; 173.3.shall only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (and for the 173.4.shall consist of competitive leagues and/or Tournaments; and 173.5.may include an optional Futsal programme organised by the League in the months of December, January and February. 174.Further provisions binding on Clubs competing in the leagues referred to in Rule 175.Each Club which operates an Academy: 175.1.must participate fully in the Professional Development Phase Games 175.2. may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games (which shall be notified to the relevant League no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place). Premier League 2 and Professional Development League 176.Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall compete in Premier League 2 as part of the Professional Development Phase Games Programme. 177. Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall compete in the Professional Development League as part of the Professional Development Phase Games Programme, unless it is able to demonstrate to the League that its starting 11 in its first team matches during the preceding Season in those competitions set in Rule L.9.1 to Rule L.9.5 included on average at least five Players in the Under 21 age group or younger. 178. Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may compete in the development league to be organised by The Football League as part of the Professional Development Phase Games Programme. 179.The League will organise Premier League 2, which shall consist of a national league competition played on a competitive basis. 180.The League will organise the Professional Development League, which shall consist of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis organised on a regional basis, Board who shall so far as reasonably possible determine the composition of each match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club (or club) can participate meaningfully in the Professional Development League). 181. The Football League will, if required, organise (or procure the organisation of, for example, through the Football Combination or Central League) Professional Development League 3, which shall consist of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis and organised on a regional basis, the composition of such regional league(s) and the minimum number of matches to be played by each Club to be at the absolute discretion of The Football League who shall so far as reasonably possible determine the composition of each such league to ensure that each Club (or club) has to travel no more than three hours to each match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club (or club) can participate meaningfully in Professional Development League 3). For the avoidance of doubt teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies shall compete together in Professional Development League 3. 182.Further provisions binding on Clubs competing in Premier League 2 and the Professional Development League shall be set out in the rules of those Leagues. 183. The League will in addition organise international matches (which may take place by way of Tournaments) for teams competing in Premier League 2 and the Professional Development League. Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches 184. A match in the Games Programme between Academy teams in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive shall not be cancelled, postponed or abandoned except with the written consent of the Board or on the instructions of the officiating referee (or if the officiating referee is a minor, the official of the county FA who has accompanied him/her to the match) who shall be empowered to instruct that such match be cancelled, postponed or abandoned only if he/she considers that the pitch is unfit for, or if adverse weather conditions preclude, the playing of the match in which event the Club at whose ground the match should have been played shall within seven days give to the Board notice in writing to that effect. 185. Except in the case of an Under 9 to Under 16 Games Programme match which, without either participating Club being at fault, is cancelled, postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule 184, any Club which causes the cancellation, postponement or abandonment of such a match will be in breach of these Rules. 186.The Board shall have power to specify the equipment and facilities to be provided by Clubs for the playing of matches between Academies. 187. In consultation with The Football Association, a minimum of four weekends each Season will be identified by the League upon which there will be no fixtures for Academy teams, such weekends being devoted to international development, selected players’ courses and in-service training of coaches and staff. 172.4.shall consist of competitive leagues and Tournaments; and 172.5. may include an optional Futsal programme organised by the League (for Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) in the months of December, January and February. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Duty of Care Duty of Care Parent(s) of each Academy Player in the Youth Development Phase to whom it 12 weeks. Guidance With regard to Rule 193.2, Rule 40.2 states that Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups shall receive a Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The educational progress report need only be undertaken once every 12 weeks (i.e. not for each Multi-disciplinary Review) but must be undertaken as part of a Multi-disciplinary Review. Players being trained under the Part Time Training Model, make contact in writing Guidance In respect of the approval required from the League in Rule 189.5: • Should a Club wish one of its Academy Players to engage in an apprenticeship or education programme outside the SEP framework, it must first obtain the League’s permission to do so and agree appropriate measures for monitoring and quality assurance. Should a Club wish to enter into an agreement with a training provider that is not the League this must be pre-approved and will be subject to annual monitoring by the League. Any other programme of education approved in writing by The Football League will be in conjunction with the PFA. • • Guidance The Part Time Training Model may be used by Category 1, 2 and 3 Academies in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 122. The Part Time Training Model envisages that coaching will take place outside the Core Coaching Time, but Clubs should nevertheless establish good communication with each Academy Player’s school. The written communication referred to in Rule 194 should be used by Clubs to obtain reports and educational attainment data (in accordance with Rule 194.2) and/or address any issues (including any conflict between the demands of coaching and education) which have arisen or may arise as a consequence of the Academy Player being trained at the Academy (in accordance with Rule 194.4). 419 420 Youth Development Rules 190.Each Academy Player’s educational progression under his Education Programme shall be recorded electronically and be made available to the League. 191.Each Club which operates an Academy shall nominate a member of staff who shall be responsible for: 191.1.liaising with the school at which Academy Players are being educated; 191.2.ensuring that any issues concerning an Academy Player’s education arising from that liaison are addressed to the satisfaction of the school; Delivery of the Education Programme 194.Part Time Training Model Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy with the Academy Player’s school on a minimum of three occasions in each academic year to: 194.1.inform the Academy Player’s school that he is being so trained; 194.2. if the League so requests, obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data; 194.3. use the information obtained (if any) to monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression by reference to his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data, and record it electronically; and 194.4. liaise with the school on two occasions in each academic year basis in order to discuss and address any issues concerning the Academy Player’s education which have risen or may arise as a consequence of his being trained at the Club’s Academy. 191.3. ensuring that for Academy Players on the Full Time and Hybrid Training Models (and where the League requests, for Academy Players on the Part Time Training Model) each Academy Player’s school performance and educational data are obtained from his school, recorded electronically and be made available to the League; and 191.4.co-ordinating and delivering the SEP. Reports on Educational Progression 192.Each Club which operates an Academy shall provide progress reports to the provides a Full Time Education Programme. 193.The progress reports shall: 193.1.detail the educational progression of the Academy Player; and 193.2.be provided as and when necessary, but as a minimum at least once every Education 188. Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Education Programme which shall set out the activities to be undertaken by the Club to ensure that the education of its Academy Players and Players up to the Under 23 age group who are not regular members of the Club’s first team squad is supported effectively and which: 188.1.is appropriate to the Category of its Academy; 188.2.complies with all applicable requirements set out in this section of the Rules; and 188.3.is evaluated by the Club within each Training Model and/or Development Phase to ensure it is meeting its objectives as set out therein. 189. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players receives a formal Education Programme which: 189.1.is appropriate to his age and Training Model; 189.2.meets his specific academic needs; 189.3.complies with all legal requirements; 189.4. is structured to ensure that his academic development is not compromised as a result of his being coached by the Club’s Academy; 189.5. in the case of an Academy Player who is entered into a Scholarship Agreement with the Club, consists of the SEP and an educational programme approved by the League (which must include an academic or vocational qualification approved by the League and be subject to ongoing quality assurance by the League); and 189.6. shall continue notwithstanding that the Academy Player signs a professional contract and which shall comply with the requirements of the Education and Skills Act 2008 with regard to education and training. 

​
​

	
	Duty of Care Duty of Care and be structured in accordance with one of the three options set out below or in the Under 12 and Under 13 age groups to participate in the Full Time training venue; being educated setting out the obligations of the Club and the school in groups being educated at schools are fully integrated with other pupils of lessons with such other pupils according to the school’s normal timetable Time in accordance with these Rules); Academy Player engaged on the Full Time Training Model, his Parent(s) Curriculum; provides him with a minimum of 20 hours’ education during each week of Guidance The Hybrid Training Model may be used by Category 1 and Category 2 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 122. Compensatory education should meet the requirements of each individual Academy Player’s specific educational needs, as well as replacing the lessons being missed whilst away from their school. It is not expected that this is matched hour for hour, but it is expected that the content missed is able to be covered effectively in the compensated delivery time. In the case of practical subjects or those requiring specific resourcing (e.g. Sciences / Design and Technology) alternative plans should be made and be evident. A teacher to learner ratio of 1:10 is optimal for compensatory education. 421 422 Youth Development Rules 197.Full Time Training Model Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase being trained under the Full Time Training Model, ensure that it provides the Academy Player with coaching and education in accordance with a programme which complies with Rules 198 to 203 and which is approved in advance by the League. 198.The education element of the Full Time Training Model must comply with these Rules accordance with such other proposals as the League may approve. 199.Each Club which operates the Full Time Training Model must: 199.1.unless otherwise approved by the League, only enable Academy Players in Training Model where they reside within 90 minutes of the Club’s principal 199.2. enter into an agreement with any school at which its Academy Players are respect of the education of those Academy Players; 199.3. ensure that Academy Players in the Under 12, Under 13 and Under 14 age their age, which obligation shall include (without limitation) attending (save where the Academy Players are being coached in the Core Coaching 199.4. ensure that there is in place a written agreement between the Club, each and his school which sets out full details of his education and Coaching 199.5.ensure that the Education Programme of each such Academy Player the school term; 199.6. ensure that appropriate staff/student ratios are utilised for all educational activity in which the Academy Player is engaged; 199.7.ensure that each Academy Player follows a curriculum which reflects the ‘Progress 8’ measurement of educational assessment and attainment (save where there are educational reasons why an Academy Player requires an amended curriculum to be followed, the League may grant dispensation from this requirement, subject to the approval of an Educational Advisor); 199.8. obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data; 199.9. monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression (including by use of the information obtained from the Academy Player’s school pursuant to Rule 199.8) and record the information obtained pursuant to Rule 199.8 electronically in a timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincide with dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews); 199.10.permit the League to conduct reviews with Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups, as required; and 199.11. pursuant to Rule 189.5, ensure that Scholars are provided with sufficient time and support to prepare for the ‘End Point Assessment’. 195.Hybrid Training Model Each Club which operates the Hybrid Training Model must appoint a sufficient number of appropriately qualified teaching staff to provide the educational support referred to in Rule 196.2. 196.Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players being trained under the Hybrid Training Model: 196.1. undertake all necessary liaison and co-operation with the Academy Player’s school to ensure that the required element of coaching can take place within the Core Coaching Time; 196.2. provide to the Academy Player such additional educational support (to be detailed in the written agreement referred to in Rule 196.5) as shall be necessary to compensate for teaching he has missed, and to ensure that his education is not adversely affected, as a result of being released from school to undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time; 196.3. obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data; 196.4. monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression (including by use of the information obtained from the Academy Player’s school pursuant to Rule 196.3) and record the information obtained pursuant to Rule 196.3 electronically in a timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincide with dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews); 196.5. enter into a written agreement with the Academy Player’s school and Parent(s) which sets out details of the delivery of the Hybrid Training Model to the Academy Player, including weekly timetables, the likely impact on the Academy Player’s education, and outline the compensatory education which will be provided by the Club; 196.6.ensure that the Academy Player follows a curriculum which reflects the ‘Progress 8’ measurement of educational assessment and attainment (save that where there are educational reasons why an Academy Player requires an amended curriculum to be followed, the League may grant dispensation from this requirement, subject to the approval of an Educational Advisor); and 196.7. liaise with the school at least every 12 weeks in order to discuss and address any issues concerning the Academy Player’s education which may arise or have arisen as a consequence of his being so trained. 

​
​

	
	Duty of Care Duty of Care Guidance With regard to Rule 199.9, and pursuant to Rule 40.2, Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups must receive a Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The requirement in Rule 199.9 must be undertaken at every second such Multi-disciplinary Review. The three options referred to in Rule 198 are set out below. This list of options is not exhaustive, and Clubs are free to develop other models which deliver the same results as the options set out in the Elite Player Performance Plan. Each Club’s proposals for how it will deliver the Full Time Training Model must be approved in advance by the League. The League may also check each Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model in order to verify that it is in accordance with these Rules and with the pre-approved proposals, and in order to verify that no Academy Player’s education is being prejudiced as a result of his being engaged on the Full Time Training Model. Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rules 288 and 289 in this regard. Option 1 Clubs may enter into a contractual relationship with an identified school (with the option of an alternative school if approved by the League) at which Academy Players receive their education. The relationship will need to be flexed in terms of the amount of time that Academies would require Academy Players to be available for daily coaching. The school day will need to be flexed to accommodate the Coaching Curriculum whilst ensuring that boy’s educational development does not suffer. Specific tutor support for the Education Programme will be required for all Academy Players engaged in the Full Time Training Model over and above the normal curriculum. Additional tutor support will need to be individually tailored to the Academy Players’ needs. Clubs will need to decide how and where Academy Players will be coached. The optimum environment is at the Club’s dedicated training facilities but this will require a school in Education Option 1 to be in close proximity to the Club’s training facility so that the Academy Players can move easily between the school and the Club. With the Full Time Training Model, the school will need to be in close proximity to the training ground or else the training will need to be accommodated at the school. The other major consideration for Clubs which operate Category 1 Academies will be the need to provide dedicated housing, house parents and a secure environment in which to live and work whilst staying with the Club. This will need to apply to all Academy Players who live outside a short commute from their Club’s training ground. Guidance The League may take advice from its Educational Advisers in connection with the assessment pursuant to Rule 200. In the case of concerns over a Training Model which has been previously approved, it is anticipated that in the first instance an action plan to address any issues would be drafted, and the Club Support Manager or Educational Adviser would work with the Club over a specific period to put the recommendations in place. Accordingly, Rule 201, below, would be regarded as a last resort. Option 2 In this option, Clubs may choose to develop and extend their own educational facilities at the training ground and, in effect, develop an onsite school facility. For Clubs which operate a Category 1 Academy, accommodation would still be required on or near the training ground to house the Academy Players and the associated social and welfare support would need to be factored into the delivery of this approach. Clubs may continue to contract an educational partner/provider but the schooling would take place at the Club. Option 3 Clubs may wish to establish their own schools. These schools may be general in their recruitment with specialist classes or groups of classes catering for the Academy Players’ specialist needs. In this Education Option the same issues regarding the location of the school on or near the training ground remain relevant as does the need to provide appropriate housing and care. Guidance The Full Time Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Youth Development Phase, and must be used by all Academies in the Professional Development Phase: see further Rule 122. PLYD Form 5A must be used for all Academy Players whom the Club wishes to engage on the Full Time Training Model. If the Academy Player is not already registered with the Club, PLYD Form 5 (Academy Player Registration Application) must also be completed and submitted to the League (see Rule 272). If the Academy Player is already registered with the Club, PLYD Form 5 need not also be submitted. Clubs’ attention is drawn to the undertakings that they must give under PLYD Form 5. 423 424 Youth Development Rules 204. Each Club which operates an Academy shall notify the League, in such a manner as the League shall from time to time specify, of the Training Model on which each of its Academy Players is engaged and, if there is a proposed change in circumstances for an Academy Player (for instance, changing to/from the Full Time Training Model or Hybrid Training Model or Part Time Training Model), forthwith inform the League of the change in Form 5C and provide such evidence as the League may require to show that the Academy Player and his Parent(s) consented to the change. 201.If the League is not satisfied that a Club’s delivery of the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model complies with these Rules: 201.1.it may refuse to an application to register an Academy Player on it; and 201.2.the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule 289. 202. If a Club wishes to engage an Academy Player on the Full Time Training or Hybrid Model (whether or not the Academy Player is already registered with the Club), it shall complete either PLYD Form 5A or PLYD Form 5B (as appropriate) signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory and submit a copy to the Board within five days of it being entered into. 203. If the registration of an Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model is terminated by the Club or by the Board of its own volition, or if he changes to another Training Model, the Club shall, unless his Parent(s) agrees otherwise, continue to provide to him until the end of the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16 education and accommodation in accordance with the arrangements made at the time of he was first engaged on the Full Time Training Model. 200.Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 35, each Club which operates the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model must in respect of each such Training Model: 200.1. not do so unless the League has pre-approved and annually certified its proposed delivery of the Training Model; 200.2. permit the League to monitor and assess its delivery of the Training Model, including in respect of an individual Academy Player, in order to ensure that it complies with these Rules; and 200.3. forthwith implement any changes to its delivery of the Training Model that the League may require. 

​
​

	
	Duty of Care Duty of Care Guidance The League may conduct surveys and questionnaires from time to time to ascertain the views of Academy Players and their Parent(s). Guidance A Club’s Induction and Transition Strategy should include, as a minimum, provision for: • • • Academy Players joining the Club; Academy Players leaving the Club; and Academy Players transitioning between Development Phases at the end of season. Provisions for Academy Players leaving the Club (or club) should be tailored to reflect the age of the Academy Player and the time spent in the Academy. The provisions should comprise, but not be limited to: • • • access to mental and emotional wellbeing support; access to careers advice and information on education pathways; provision of record of Academy performance/achievement and support in identifying and accessing further playing pathways; and provision of Club ‘Academy Alumni’ events and/or community platforms. • All Clubs which operate an Academy should demonstrate support for a minimum of three years from the point of departure for all Academy Players from the Club (or club) in the Professional Development Phase. Provisions should cover the above areas, with a focus on mental and emotional wellbeing and facilitating new opportunities in football, education and wider career pathways. Academy Players and their Parent(s) as is necessary in order for them to understand the Club. 425 426 Youth Development Rules 210.The induction meeting referred to in Rule 209 shall provide such information to the the coaching and, if relevant, education that the Academy Player will receive from 211.Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit a representative of the League to attend such induction meetings on request. Safeguarding and Mental and Emotional Wellbeing 216. Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that it protects the welfare of each of its Academy Players and Players up to the Under 23 age group who continue to train with the Academy on a regular basis by offering support for his wellbeing and pastoral care generally. 217. Each Club which operates an Academy shall devise a mental and emotional wellbeing action plan, to include details of support available and a referral process for concerns, in accordance with such guidance issued by the League from time to time. 218.The provisions of Section S of the League’s Rules (Safeguarding and Mental Health) apply to Academies and Development Centres. 219.Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 218, each Club shall appoint an Academy safeguarding officer who shall: 219.1.undertake the functions set out in Rule S.5.8 specifically with regard to the Academy; and 219.2.liaise with the Club’s Head of Safeguarding. Health and Safety 220. Clubs and Academy Staff shall observe and comply with any guidance issued by the League in respect of safe event management and any breach thereof shall be treated as a breach of these Rules. 221.Clubs shall ensure that their Academy Players are insured in accordance with advice circulated by the League from time to time. 212. The Code of Conduct set out in Appendix 12 shall be binding on all Academy Players registered on a PLYD Form 5 (and their Parent(s)) and on Clubs and Officials and any breach thereof by such Academy Players or by Clubs or Officials shall be treated as a breach of these Rules. 213.Each Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement an Induction and Transition Strategy. Academy Player and Parent Voice 214. Each Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement one or more mechanisms to invite and receive feedback from Academy Players and their Parent(s). 215. Clubs shall establish, maintain and, when necessary, implement a complaints procedure for Academy Players and Parent(s), a copy of which shall be submitted to the League. Personal Development and Life Skills Plans 205.Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Personal Development and Life Skills Plan to support the holistic development of each of its Academy Players. 206. The programme referred to in Rule 205 shall ensure that each Academy Player trained under the Full Time Training Model and/or in the Professional Development Phase has the opportunity to engage in activities outside the Academy which will encourage him to take an active part in the community and develop an understanding of good citizenship. 207. Each Academy Player shall engage in the activities referred to in Rule 206 unless he has good cause not to do so and each Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that each of its Academy Players does so engage. 208. Each Club shall nominate an Official to be responsible for the welfare and supervision of Academy Players engaged on the Part Time Training Model or Hybrid Training Model, while they are present at the Club’s facilities. Inductions and Transitions 209. Each Club shall arrange a pre-season induction event for Academy Players and their Parent(s) and there shall be at least one such induction event per Development Phase and on every occasion that a new Academy Player joins the Club. 

​
​

	
	Duty of Care Duty of Care Guidance For the avoidance off doubt, the Emergency Action Plan should be produced in addition to the Club’s Medical and Safety Action Plan (see Premier League Rule O.16). All members of the Academy’s medical staff should be made aware of the contents of the Club’s Medical and Safety Action Plan. See Rule 105.6: the Academy Doctor shall be responsible for the preparation of his/her Club’s Emergency Action Plan. The League will assist with the sharing of Emergency Action Plans. games involving Academy teams appropriate first aid or primary care provision and, Authorised Game, that: Programme, the following qualified individuals must be present at the 427 428 Youth Development Rules 230. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that there is available at all without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing or to any Rules applicable to an 230.1. in respect of each match in the Professional Development Phase Games match venue: qualification approved by the Board; an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board 230.2. in respect of each match in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase, the following qualified individuals shall be present at the match venue: Academy Category Individuals who must be present Category 1 • a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher • a paramedic and ambulance; and • a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ATMMiF or Category 2 • a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board or a paramedic and (for Premier League Clubs) an ambulance; and • a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board Category 3 • a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; or • a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board Category 4 • a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; or • a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board Inclusion, Diversity and Equality 222. Each Club which operates an Academy and is in membership of the Premier League must comply with Premier League Rule J.4. Each other Club bound by these Rules must comply with the EFL Code of Practice regarding equality and diversity. 223.Each Club which operates an Academy shall deliver training for its Academy Players and Academy Staff on equality, diversity and inclusion each Season. Injury and Medical 224. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players undergoes the following tests to measure physical and physiological fitness (in accordance with any guidance issued by the League from time to time): 224.1.age-appropriate medical and physical screening; 224.2.anthropometric assessments; 224.3.physiological/fitness testing; 224.4.movement and posture/functional screening; 224.5. predictive testing of size and shape/maturation measurement (save that a Club operating a Category 4 Academy shall not be obliged to conduct such tests); 224.6.psychological profiling (Category 1 Academies only); 224.7.cardiac screening for Academy Players in the Under 15 age group and above; and 224.8.monitoring of physical exertion (Category 1 Academies only), and shall submit to the League such information as it may from time to time require in order to establish a national database of athletic development. 225. Subject to a Club complying with Rule 224, the Premier League will make available to it (on an anonymised basis) benchmarked data derived from the information provided to it by all Clubs. 226. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its registered Academy Players on the Full Time Training Model is registered with an NHS general practitioner for the provision of general medical services, using the address at which he resides. 227. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that details of all injuries suffered by its Academy Players and of all rehabilitation are recorded and provided to the Premier League and The Football Association in order that a national audit of injury and rehabilitation may be maintained. 228.Subject to a Club complying with Rule 227, the Premier League will make available to it benchmarked data derived from the national audit of injury and rehabilitation. 229. Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it has in place an Emergency Action Plan, and that all relevant Academy Staff are aware of its contents, and that it provides a copy of it in advance of all its home matches in the Games Programmes to its opponents. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Duty of Care Guidance Rule 81 requires each coach to hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. Thus, all coaches attending matches in all of the Development Phases should hold this qualification. Knowledge of how to use a defibrillator is a requirement of the Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification / EFAiF. Accordingly, the net effect of these Rules is that there must be somebody present at all games who knows how to use a defibrillator. Each Club’s Emergency Action Plan should include details of the members of Academy Staff required by Rules 230.1 and 230.2. shall be present at all venues at which coaching is taking place: 429 430 Youth Development Rules 231.Without prejudice to the requirements of Rule 230, the following qualified individuals qualification approved by the Board qualification approved by the Board Academy Category Individuals who must be present Category 1 a physiotherapist or a Sports Therapist with a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board Category 2 a physiotherapist or a Sports Therapist with a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board Category 3 a member of staff who holds a current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher Category 4 a member of staff who holds a current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board 230.3.a defibrillator is maintained at each venue at which matches are played and at which coaching takes place. Academy Category Individuals who must be present Category 1 a doctor, physiotherapist or Sports Therapist who holds a current ATMMiF Category 2 a doctor, physiotherapist or Sports Therapist who holds a current ITMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board Category 3 a doctor, physiotherapist or Sports Therapist who holds a current ITMMiF Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme 232. Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Sports Science and Medicine/ Performance Support Programme (in accordance with the criteria set out in these Rules which apply to the Category of its Academy) for the benefit of its Academy Players. 233. Each Club’s Sport Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme shall be managed by its Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or by an appropriately qualified Official (in the case of the Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy). 234. The Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme of each Club should detail the planned provision to each of its Academy Players of at least the following areas: 234.1.physical development; 234.2.medical services (including the prevention and treatment of injury and diet and nutrition); 234.3.Performance Analysis; and 234.4.psychology. 235. The progress and development of each Academy Player under the Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme (including without limitation the results of the tests set out in Rule 224, and full details of any injuries, the treatment thereof, and the length of any period of rehabilitation) shall be noted in his Multi-disciplinary Review and recorded in his Performance Clock. Performance Analysis 236.Each Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall: 236.1.have such technical facilities as are necessary to undertake the Performance Analysis required of it by Rule 236.2; 236.2. undertake Performance Analysis (including, in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 Academy, by undertaking GPS evaluation in the Professional Development Phase and in the Youth Development Phase if the Full Time Training Model is utilised) of training activity and matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the Professional Development Phase Games Programme and the Professional Development League; 236.3. use the results of such Performance Analysis in its monitoring of the coaching and development of Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase and the Professional Development Phase; and 236.4. make available to the League such Performance Analysis data as it reasonably shall require to undertake the benchmarking of data for that Academy against national trends. 237.Each Club operating a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall comply with Rule 236 but only in respect of players in the Under 17 to Under 18 age groups. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Talent Identification and Recruitment Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support duties include the identification of Academy Players whose registration the Club may Premier League Rules): Guidance The League will produce further detail of the proposed national programme of Performance Analysis for the older Academy age groups. The proposals in this regard will be presented to Clubs in due course. If Clubs approve these proposals, then (subject to Club approval) a requirement will be inserted in the Rules for Clubs to contribute information to this national programme. Guidance Clubs should take steps to provide opportunities for their registered Scouts to undertake relevant qualifications, such as the FA Talent ID Level 2 badge. 431 432 Youth Development Rules 240. Each Club shall ensure that, where the relevant Scout’s duties include those referred to in Rule 239, in addition to complying with the Scout registration requirements of Section Q of the Premier League Rules, it provides evidence to the League within five days of employing or engaging the Scout that the Scout holds the qualification required by Rule 239.1, and the League shall register the Scout where it is satisfied that the registration requirements of Section Q have been complied with and the Scout holds the qualification required by Rule 239.1. Scouts: Attendance at Matches 241.Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit the Scouts of other Clubs to attend matches played in the Games Programmes provided that: 241.1.the Club which has employed or engaged the Scout notifies both Clubs involved in the match of the Scout’s proposed attendance by no later than 12 noon on the last Working Day before the published date of the match; and 241.2.the Scout is able to produce on demand to the home Club the identification card issued to him by his Club in accordance with the Premier League Rules. 242.Each Scout shall inform the home Club of his arrival at a match. 243. Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and produce a document setting out the process of how Scouts employed by that Club should approach Academy Players (and other players) and the process thereafter. Such process should comply in full with the Premier League Rules, these Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts and should build upon the training that the Scout received while obtaining the relevant scouting qualification referred to in Rule 239.1. Registrations and Provision of Information by the League 244. Upon receiving an application by a Club to register an Academy Player, the League shall immediately provide to the Academy Player’s Parent(s) a copy of these Rules and the Parent’s Charter. Scouts: Qualifications 239.Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Scouts whose wish to secure (in addition to complying with the provisions of Section Q of the 239.1.is in possession of such qualification as the League may require from time to time; 239.2.understands and complies in full with the Premier League Rules, these Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts; and 239.3.undertakes Continued Professional Development each year. 238. Subject to a Club complying with Rule 236 or 237 (as appropriate depending on the Category of its Academy), and to a sufficient number of Clubs (and Football League clubs) likewise complying, the Premier League may make available to it benchmarked data derived from comparing the Performance Analysis data it has submitted to the League with that submitted by other Clubs (on an anonymised basis). 

​
​

	
	Talent Identification and Recruitment Talent Identification and Recruitment whether permission should be granted to register the relevant Academy Player, shall Academy for up to eight consecutive weeks in any one season without being Guidance Rule 24 4 The League will where possible send the Rules and Charter to Parent(s) by email with a read-receipt, or by recorded delivery if no email address is provided. Rule 24 8 The presumption set out in this Rule is rebuttable if the new Club can establish to the satisfaction of the Board that it did not in fact breach Rule 312. register Academy Players who reside within the travel times measured from the 433 434 Youth Development Rules Time/Distance Rules 249.Subject to Rule 279, each Club which operates an Academy shall be permitted to location of the Club’s principal venue for the provision of coaching and education set out in the following table. Development Phase Academy Players Model between the Under 16 age other Academy Any question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this Rule, and be determined by the Board. Trials 250.Subject to the conditions set out in Rules 251 and 257, a Trialist may attend an registered provided that: 250.1. at least seven days’ prior written notice to that effect shall be given to any junior club of which such Trialist is a member and the Trialist’s school; and 250.2. before the trial commences his particulars shall be notified forthwith to the League by sending to the Board: (a) PLYD Form 2 duly completed; (b) proof of his home address and date of birth in such form as is required by the Board; and (c) a photographic image of the Trialist in such format as is required by the Board. 251. In the case of the Trialist in one of the age groups Under 9 to Under 16, a Club may apply to the Board for permission to extend the period of eight weeks referred to in Rule 250 for an additional period of four weeks. 252.An application to extend a trial period must be: 252.1.made by the Club at least one week before the Trialist’s trial period is due to expire; 252.2.accompanied by such information and assurances as the League may require; and 252.3.consented to by the Trialist and his Parent(s). Permitted recruitment time/distance Foundation Phase Youth Development Phase Professional Category 1 1 hour no limit for engaged in the Full Time Training Under 14 and groups; 1 1⁄2 hours for all Players in the Youth Development Phase no limit Category 2 1 hour 1 1⁄2 no limit Category 3 1 hour 1 1⁄2 no limit Category 4 N/A N/A no limit 245.Subject to Rule 246, the League will undertake the registration (which shall be backdated to the date of application) of the Academy Player if: 245.1. seven days have elapsed from the date the League receives the application referred to above; and 245.2. during that time, the League has not been contacted by the Academy Player or his Parent(s) to inform the League that he no longer wishes to be registered as an Academy Player for that Club, and in such circumstances, the Academy Player may be coached by and play for the Club during the period of seven days referred to in Rule 245.1. The provisions of Rules 313 to 316 shall apply during the period referred to in Rule 245.1. 246. Without prejudice to its powers of inquiry under Section W of the Premier League Rules, prior to undertaking any registration of an Academy Player, the League may, in its absolute discretion, request: 246.1. any Official of the Club seeking to register the Academy Player, any Official of a Club with which the Academy Player has previously been registered, the Academy Player himself and/or his Parent(s) to appear before it to answer questions; and 246.2.such Persons or any Club (or club) to produce documents, in each case, to ensure that there has been no breach of Rules 312 to 315. 247. Where a request is made by the League in accordance with Rule 246, the League may, in its absolute discretion, stay the registration of the Academy Player until it is satisfied that there has been no breach of Rules 312 to 315 (and, in such circumstances, the Academy Player may not be coached by or play for the Club seeking to register him until the League notifies the Academy Player and the Club that the registration has been undertaken). 248. If the Academy Player directly or indirectly contacts another Club, and such contact results in the Academy Player becoming registered with that other Club without the consent of the Club referred to in Rule 244, the other Club shall be presumed to have breached Rule 312. 

​
​

	
	Talent Identification and Recruitment Talent Identification and Recruitment to Under 11 (inclusive) who has his permanent residence within one hour’s hours’ travelling time of the Club’s Academy or for a player that a Club to Under 16 inclusive; Club holding his registration that it will not offer to enter into a Scholarship aggregate exceed eight weeks; the written consent of such Club (or club) or in the case of an Rule 283, Rule 285 or Rule 286 to seek registration as an Academy 435 436 Youth Development Rules 253. An application to extend a trial period shall only be granted by the League if it is satisfied as to arrangements put in place by the Club for the welfare and education of the Trialist. 254. A Trialist may not register with another Club (or club) during the first seven weeks of the initial eight week trial period but may at any time terminate an extended trial period to which he is subject. 255.Rule 39 (Performance Clocks) and Rule 40 (Multi-disciplinary Reviews) shall apply with regard to Trialists. 256. Each Club shall give the League all such access to information and Persons as it may require in order to monitor the welfare and progression of Trialists and to determine whether to grant an application to extend a trial period. 257.The conditions referred to in Rule 250 are as follows: 257.1.a trial may be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 9 travelling time of the Club’s Academy; 257.2.a trial may be offered or given by any Club to anyone in age groups Under 12 and Under 13 who has his permanent residence within one and a half proposes to register under Rule 279; 257.3.a trial may be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 14 257.4.subject to Rule 257.5.2, a trial may be offered or given by one or more Clubs to an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has been informed by the Agreement with him, any such trial or series of trials may not in the 257.5.a trial may not be offered or given to anyone: 257.5.1.who is on trial at another Academy; or 257.5.2.whose registration is held by another Club (or club) except with Academy Player who is exercising his entitlement under either Player at the Academy of another Club (or club). Any question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this Rule shall be determined by the Board in its absolute discretion. 258. If a Trialist attending an Academy is injured so that he cannot be coached or play football or if the period of his trial is interrupted by any other occurrence, application may be made to the Board in writing to extend the period of his trial, giving full reasons therefor, and the Board shall have power to extend such period in such terms as it may think fit. 259. If before the date upon which a Trialist’s trial period is due to end his trial is terminated, notice to that effect shall be given to the League by sending to the Board PLYD Form 3 duly completed. 260.Upon a Trialist commencing a trial, the League may provide to him and his Parent(s) a copy of these Rules and such other information as the League considers relevant. 261. Where a Club makes an application to the League in PLYD Form 5 that an Academy Player who is a Trialist with that Club at the time of the application be registered as an Academy Player with that Club, the relevant trial will be immediately deemed cancelled by the League and the provisions of Rules 244 to 248 shall apply. Pre-Registration Agreements 262. Subject to the provisions of Art. 19 of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players, on or after 1st January in any season a Club may enter into a pre-registration agreement with a player who does not reside within one and a half hours’ travelling time of its Academy provided that such a player is then: 262.1.in his Under 16, Under 17 or Under 18 year; 262.2.in Full Time Education; and 262.3. not registered with another Club or Football League club (except in circumstances where the Board grants approval for the player to remain registered at his current Club until the agreement takes effect). 263. A pre-registration agreement shall be in PLYD Form 4 and shall include an undertaking by the Club to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player upon the Club having acquired the player’s registration and: 263.1. in the case of a player in his Under 16 year, on or after the last Friday in June in the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16; or 263.2.in the case of a player in his Under 17 or Under 18 year, upon his ceasing Full Time Education. Unless authorised in writing by the Board, a breach of such an undertaking will constitute a breach of these Rules. 264. Clubs shall submit to the Board copies of all pre-registration agreements within five days of their being entered into, which must include: (a) PLYD Form 4 signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory; (b) proof of both the player’s home address and date of birth in such form as is required by the Board (with any subsequent change(s) of address to be submitted by the Club to the League); and (c) a photographic image of the player in such format as is required by the Board. 265. A written Coaching Curriculum shall be annexed to each pre-registration agreement and the player shall not be coached by or at the Club’s Academy or participate in its matches, tours, Festivals, Training Camps or Tournaments until the programme has been approved in writing by the Board and then only to the extent set out in the programme. Registrations 266. Each Club shall ensure that only Academy Players registered with that Club, Trialists attending Trials in accordance with Rule 250 and players with whom the Club has entered into a pre-registration agreement in accordance with Rule 262 shall be coached by or at that Club’s Academy or participate in matches, tours, Festivals, Training Camps or Tournaments in which the Club operating that Academy is involved. 

​
​

	
	Talent Identification and Recruitment Talent Identification and Recruitment Under 13 and Under 15 for two years. itself as to the bona fides of the application, and if so satisfied shall have registrations are subject to the approval of the Board. held by Clubs promoted to the League shall be treated as having been undertaken unless otherwise determined by the Board. made by completing and submitting to the Board: (a) PLYD Form 5 signed on behalf to in Rule 212; (c) proof of both the Academy Player’s home address and date of birth to be submitted by the Club to the League); and (d) a photographic image of the complete PLYD Form 6 at the same time that he completes PLYD Form 5. If he does that it submits PLYD Form 5. If the Academy Player or his Parent(s) (as applicable) the Board forthwith. whom a Club (or club), other than the applicant Club, has entered into a pre-unless he is in Full Time Education. 437 438 Youth Development Rules 267. Each Club must ensure that every player who represents it in a match, Festival, Tournament or any other event that forms part of the Games Programme is able to produce at that event, on request by the League, a valid registration card issued by the League. 268.Subject to Rule 269, players in age groups Under 9, Under 10, Under 11, Under 12, Under 14 and Under 16 shall be registered for one year and those in age groups 269.The registration of an Academy Player shall endure until the last Friday in June in the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16 if: 269.1.he is engaged in the Full Time Training Model; or 269.2. the Club has made an application to the Board to this end, having offered to engage the Academy player on the Full Time Training Model and the Academy Player having rejected this offer for sound educational reasons. In such a case the Board shall enquire into the circumstances and satisfy the power to determine that the Academy Player’s registration should so endure. 270.The registration of Academy Players will be undertaken by the League and all 271.Registrations of Academy Players undertaken by The Football League which are by the League provided all circumstances surrounding that registration comply with these Rules, failing which the League shall be at liberty to reject that registration 272. An application for the registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall be of the Club by an Authorised Signatory; (b) a copy of the Code of Conduct referred in such form as is required by the Board (with any subsequent change(s) of address Academy Player in such format as is required by the Board. The completed PLYD Form 5 must be submitted to the Board by the Club within five days of signature by the Academy Player. 273. A Club shall request each Academy Player (or if he is a minor his Parent(s)) to so the Club shall submit the completed PLYD Form 6 to the Board at the same time elects not to complete PLYD Form 6, he should nevertheless submit PLYD Form 5 to 274.An application in PLYD Form 5 shall be refused if it is made in respect of a player with registration agreement which remains current. 275.Except in the case of a Scholar, a player shall not be registered as an Academy Player 276. The Board may from time to time direct the minimum number of Academy Players to be registered by each Club in each age group, and each Club shall comply with any such direction. 277.Subject to Rule 277A, the maximum numbers of Academy Players registrable by a Club at any one time are as follows: Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:30 in each age group Age groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:20 in each age group Age groups Under 17 and Under 18:30 across both age groups Age groups Under 19 to Under 21 inclusive:15 in each age group 277A.No Club shall be in breach of Rule 277 if: 277A.1.in Season 2021/22, they have a surplus of Academy Players registered in the Under 15 age group; and/or 277A.2. in Season 2022/23, they have a surplus of Academy Players registered in the Under 16 age group. 277B.A Club with a surplus pursuant to Rules 277A.1 and/or 277A.2 shall not be permitted to register any additional Academy Players until it complies with the limits in Rule 277. 278. No application to register any Academy Player in the Under 9 age group may be signed by the Academy Player before the third Saturday in May immediately preceding his Under 9 year. 279. A player in age groups Under 12 to Under 16 (inclusive) who resides more than one and a half hours’ travelling time from the nearest Academy may be registered as an Academy Player at the nearest Club which operates an Academy of the appropriate Category subject to the following conditions: 279.1. an application for registration of an Academy Player under the provisions of this Rule shall be accompanied by a written Coaching Curriculum which shall include full particulars of any coaching the Academy Player will receive at or in the locality of his place of residence; 279.2. the Coaching Curriculum shall be designed so as to ensure that it does not cause the Academy Player to be absent from school; 279.3. in the case of an Academy Player registered under the provisions of this Rule at an Academy, the Head of Education shall make enquiries of the Academy Player’s school at least four times each season during the currency of his registration so as to satisfy himself/herself that the Academy Player’s best interests are being served by the Coaching Curriculum and that it is not adversely affecting his education; the result of each enquiry shall be reported in writing to the Academy Manager who in the event of an adverse report shall apply to the Board for the cancellation of the Academy Player’s registration; and 279.4. unless any other travelling arrangements have been submitted to and approved in writing by or on behalf of the Board, on the occasion of each visit by the Academy Player to the Academy at which he is registered he shall be accompanied on both the outward and the return journey by his Parent(s). 

​
​

	
	Talent Identification and Recruitment Talent Identification and Recruitment Football League club (“the former Club”) within the period of 12 months Guidance In the circumstances outlined in Rule 285, where a different Club or club signifies its intent to register the Academy Player beyond his Under 16 year, the two Clubs/clubs concerned, the Academy Player (through his Parent(s)) and the League shall enter into discussions, where appropriate, to consider means by which he might begin training with his new Club or club before the end of his Under 16 year, provided always that his education is not negatively affected in any way. a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall terminate upon the happening of the in PLYD Form 10 duly completed and signed by the Academy Player and his (unless by that date the club has been promoted back to the Football categorisation of the Club’s Academy has been lowered 439 440 Youth Development Rules Termination of Registration 286.Subject to Rule 288, the registration of an Academy Player who has not entered into earliest of the following events: 286.1.the Academy Player completing his Full Time Education; 286.2.the receipt by the Board at any time of a mutual cancellation notification Parent(s) and on behalf of the Club holding his registration; 286.3.the receipt by the Board of the Academy Player’s notice duly given in accordance with the provisions of Rule 284.1; 286.4.the first Saturday in June following the receipt by the Board of PLYD Form 7 upon which his Club has indicated its intention to terminate the Academy Player’s registration; or 286.5.the expiry, surrender, suspension or revocation of the Academy licence of the Club holding the registration 287. Where a club is relegated to the National League (a “Former Football League club”), the club shall be entitled to retain the registration of any Academy Players registered at the date of relegation, and such registrations shall automatically terminate upon the happening of the earliest of the following events: 287.1.the club ceases to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules; or 287.2.on 30 June immediately after the second Season following relegation League). 288.The Board shall have power at any time to cancel the registration of an Academy Player: 288.1.upon the written application of either: 288.1.1. the Academy Player or, if the Academy Player is a Child, his Parent(s) on his behalf (and one of the grounds, but not the only ground, on which such an application may be made is that the pursuant to Rule 22.3); or 288.1.2.the Club holding his registration; or 288.2.of its own volition in the circumstances set out in Rule 289. 280.An application to register an Academy Player shall be refused if: 280.1.the Academy Player is in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12; 280.2.the registration of that Academy Player was held by another Club or prior to the making of the application; 280.3. the former Club had given notice to that Academy Player under the provisions of Rules 282.1 or 282.2 that it intended to retain his registration; and 280.4. the Club making the application had within the said period of 12 months registered two Academy Players in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12 whose registrations had been held by the former Club, unless the Club making the application and the former Club agree otherwise. 281. On or before the third Saturday in May in every year each Club shall send to the Board a list in PLYD Form 7 containing the names of each of the Academy Players whose registration it then holds (other than those who have entered into a Scholarship Agreement whose names are included in the list required by Rule U.32 of the Premier League Rules), indicating: 281.1.which it retains; 281.2.which it intends to retain; and 281.3.which it intends to terminate (with effect from the first Saturday in June). End of Season Procedure 282.Except in the case of an Academy Player who has been offered and has accepted a Scholarship Agreement in accordance with Rule 293: 282.1. on or before the third Saturday in May in every year in which his registration is held, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age groups Under 9 to Under 11 PLYD Form 8 notifying him whether it intends to retain or to terminate his registration with effect from the first Saturday in June; and 282.2. on or before the third Saturday in May, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age groups Under 12 and Under 14 PLYD Form 9 notifying him whether it intends to retain his registration for the next two seasons or to terminate it with effect from the first Saturday in June. 283. An Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 282.1 or Rule 282.2 of his Club’s intention to terminate his registration shall be at liberty following receipt of such notification to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club). 284. An Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 282.1 or Rule 282.2 of his Club’s intention to retain his registration shall likewise be at liberty after the first Saturday in June to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club) provided that: 284.1.by the first Saturday in June he has given written notice to his Club and the Board terminating his registration; and 284.2.he has received the Board’s written acknowledgement of the same. 285. An Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has not received an offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement by 31 December or who has been notified in writing by his Club that such an offer will not be forthcoming shall thereafter be at liberty to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club) and, in such circumstances (save where the Academy Player concerned remains in Full Time Education beyond his Under 16 year), the Club that holds his registration shall not be entitled to receive compensation from any Club (or club) that subsequently registers the Academy Player for its training and development of that Academy Player, in accordance with Rule 343. 

​
​

	
	Talent Identification and Recruitment Talent Identification and Recruitment other Training Models. the Club, the Academy Player and his Parent(s) the opportunity to make in particular, shall have power to appoint one or more suitably qualified Persons to application should be granted or refused. If the application is granted, the Board registration. For the avoidance of doubt, the ability to determine any application, registration after the date of the original application. Rule 286.2, the Board shall provide him with a copy of PLYD Form 10 as evidence December in his Under 16 year, a Club may offer to enter into a Scholarship accordance with Rule 297, without reasonable cause shall render that Club liable to Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration under the provisions of Rule Scholarship Agreement with: 441 442 Youth Development Rules 289. If the Board is not satisfied that a Club is complying with any one or more of the Rules concerning the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model, or if it is of the view that the education of an Academy Player engaged on the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model is being prejudiced as a result of his engagement thereon (regardless of whether the Club is in compliance with these Rules) it may, either of its own volition or on the written application of an Academy Player who is affected thereby (or of his Parent(s) on his behalf if he is a Child): 289.1.cancel the registration of the Academy Player; or 289.2.order that the Academy Player be deemed to be engaged on one of the 290.The Board will not exercise its powers set out in Rule 288 without having first given representations to it. 291.The Board shall determine such an application in such manner as it shall think fit and, enquire into all the circumstances of the application (adopting such procedures as are considered appropriate) and to report to the Board, recommending whether the may impose conditions (e.g. as to compensation) on the cancellation of the and any conditions relating thereto, shall continue notwithstanding any expiry of the 292.Upon an Academy Player’s registration terminating by virtue of the provisions of thereof. Scholarships 293.From 1 July between his Under 13 and Under 14 year and in any event on or before 31 Agreement with an Academy Player whose registration it holds. 294.Failure by a Club to honour any offer of a scholarship notified to the League in disciplinary action pursuant to Section W of the Premier League Rules. 295.A Club may likewise offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy 285. 296.A club which operates a Category 4 Academy may only offer to enter into a 296.1.anyone who is not an Academy Player; or 296.2.an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration under the provisions of Rule 285, but only on or after 1 January in his Under 16 Year. 297. Any offer made under the provisions of Rules 293 or 295 shall be in PLYD Form 11, a copy of which shall be sent to the Board by the Club making the offer within five days of it being made. In addition, any offer of scholarship to a player registered with a club not in membership of the Premier League or Football League shall be sent to the Board by the Club within five days of such offer being made. 298. An Academy Player receiving an offer in PLYD Form 11 shall respond thereto within 28 days by completing and submitting to the Club making the offer PLYD Form 12, a copy of which shall be sent to the Board by the Club within five days of receipt. An Academy Player who does not accept the offer shall be at liberty after the first Saturday in June following his Under 16 year to seek registration at any other Club (or club). 299.An Academy Player who fails to respond as required by Rule 298 shall be deemed to have not accepted the offer. 300.A Club may enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player if: 300.1.it holds his registration; or 300.2.his registration is not held by another Club (or club); and 300.3. (except in the case of an Academy Player who has entered into a Scholarship Agreement with another Club (or club) which has been cancelled by mutual agreement) he is under the age of 18 years; and 300.4.the Scholarship Agreement commences no earlier than the last Friday in June in the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16. 301.An Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be: 301.1. entitled to receive such remuneration as shall be determined by the Board from time to time; and 301.2.required to complete his Education Programme (as defined in PLYD Form 1). 302. The registration of an Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Board of Football Association Form G(4), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, together with copies of the Academy Player’s Scholarship Agreement, the initial duration of which must not exceed two years, and by such evidence as the League may require to demonstrate that the Academy Player may take up employment in the United Kingdom. 303. If the parties to a Scholarship Agreement have agreed in writing that they will enter into a contract of employment in Form 15 prior to or immediately upon the termination of the Scholarship Agreement, and provided that the written agreement between them specifies the length of the contract and full details of all the remuneration and benefits payable under it, the Club shall not be obliged to complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification upon the Academy Player’s application for cancellation of his registration pursuant to clause 13.1 of the Scholarship Agreement. If the Club chooses not to cancel the Academy Player’s registration, the Academy Player shall remain registered with the Club and the Scholarship Agreement shall remain in full force and effect. 

​
​

	
	Talent Identification and Recruitment Talent Identification and Recruitment under the provisions of clause 12.3 of PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice in thinks fit. 443 444 Youth Development Rules 304.Appeal against Termination An appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 or by a Club writing addressed to the other party to the agreement and to the Board. 305.Appeal against Disciplinary Decision An appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of the Schedule to PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the Board. 306.Appeals pursuant to Rule 304 or Rule 305 shall be conducted in such manner as the Board may determine. 307.The Board may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it 308.Order for Costs The Board shall have power to make an order for costs: 308.1.in determining appeals under Rule 304 or Rule 305; and 308.2.if any such appeal, having been commenced, is withdrawn. 309. The Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which may include, without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct of the appeal. 310.Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable: 310.1.in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule E.27; or 310.2.in the case of an Academy Player, as a civil debt. 311. Within 14 days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of Rule 307 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final. Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements 312.A Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach to or communicate with: 312.1.an Academy Player registered with another Club (or club); or 312.2.a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current. 313. A public statement made by an Official of or Intermediary for a Club expressing interest in an Academy Player whose registration is held by another Club (or club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current shall be deemed for the purpose of Rule 312 to be an indirect approach in breach of that Rule. 314. Except as permitted by Rules 283, 283.4, 284, 285 and 298, an Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach to another Club (or club). 315. Except that a Club may, not earlier than 1 November following the commencement of his Under 16 year, offer an Academy Player a contract as a Contract Player upon his attaining the age of 17 years and subject to Rules 262 and 293: 315.1. no Club shall induce or attempt to induce a player to become registered as an Academy Player by that Club by offering him, or any Person connected with him, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind; 315.2. no Club shall likewise induce or attempt to induce an Academy Player to enter into a Scholarship Agreement and in particular no Club shall pay or offer to pay to an Academy Player upon his entering into a Scholarship Agreement remuneration in excess of the remuneration referred to in Rule 301.1; and 315.3. no Academy Player shall, either directly or indirectly, accept any such inducement. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Facilities Facilities Guidance As a result of Rule 322, Clubs may need to have a greater number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to fulfil matches in the Games Programme. Clubs which operate a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy who have in place an artificial pitch which does not meet the requirements of such a pitch as defined in Rule 1.17 may continue to use such a pitch until the end of its natural life. Thereafter, however, they must use a pitch which complies with the definition. which are located elsewhere, or that it may be impossible for a Club’s indoor facility to is satisfied that the Club’s indoor facility may be located other than at its principal time from an Academy Player’s residence to the coaching venue are complied with. Guidance The Premier League and Football League are consulting on the requirements for Category 3 Clubs’ indoor facilities to have an Artificial Surface. 445 446 Youth Development Rules 323.Artificial Surface Pitch to obtain planning permission for floodlighting then the requirement for effect from 1 July 2016 that this pitch complies with Rule K.15 of the 324.Indoor area for training and the playing of matches Note: ideally a Club’s indoor facility should be located at its principal venue for the coaching of Academy Players and any new facility must be located at the principal venue. It is accepted, however, that a number of Clubs have existing indoor facilities be located at its principal venue for planning reasons. In such cases, where the Board venue, there shall also be a requirement that the Rules relating to the maximum travel its use by the Club, expiring not earlier than the end of the current times. (Note: an indoor pitch which complies with the size requirements months of November to April. Alternatively, the pitch may measure 30 Categories 1 and 2 One indoor Artificial Surface pitch measuring a minimum of 60 yards by 40 yards which shall be owned by the Club (or alternatively the Club must have a legally enforceable agreement with the owner of the facility for Season) and which shall be for the exclusive use of the Academy at all set out in Rule K.15 of the Premier League Rules is recommended). Categories 3 and 4 Access to one indoor pitch measuring 60 yards by 40 yards during the yards by 20 yards but if so the Club shall only be permitted to coach the following maximum numbers of Academy Players at any one time: Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:18 in each age group Age groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:15 in each age group Age groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive:12 in each age group Categories 1 and 2 One floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (save that if a Club is unable floodlighting shall be waived). It is recommended and mandatory with Premier League Rules. Categories 3 and 4 Access to one floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (which need not be at the principal venue). 321.Each Club shall take such steps as the Board may require if the Board is not satisfied that a pitch is being maintained to an adequate standard. 322. Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 319, each Club shall ensure that the quality of its pitches used for matches in the Games Programme is not adversely affected by coaching taking place on them. Facilities 316.Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that: 316.1.it provides as a minimum the facilities and accommodation set out in Rules 318 to 332; and 316.2. if it operates a Category 1 Academy, such facilities and accommodation are available for the exclusive use of its Academy at all times when it requires access to them in order to comply with these Rules. 317. Save where otherwise indicated, or with the permission of the Board, the facilities and accommodation set out in Rules 318 to 332 shall be provided at the Club’s principal venue for the coaching and education of Academy Players. 318.Grass pitches 319. Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain each grass pitch used by its Academy at all times when such pitches are required by the Academy for matches or coaching. 320. The League shall inspect the Academy grass pitches of each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy at least twice a year, and of each Club which operates a Category 3 Academy from time to time. Category 1 (a) a sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules as regards coaching; (b) one floodlit grass pitch enclosed with perimeter fencing and with designated areas for spectator attendance (save that if a Club is unable to obtain planning permission for floodlighting then the requirement for floodlighting shall be waived); and (c) a designated area (on grass) for the coaching of goalkeepers Category 2 and 3 (a) a sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules as regards coaching; and (b) a designated area for the coaching of goalkeepers Category 4 (a) a sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules as regards coaching; and (b) a designated area (on grass) for the coaching of goalkeepers 

​
​

	
	Facilities Facilities Guidance Each club should carefully consider provision of facilities suitable for the medical practice undertaken at each venue. In general, a medical consulting room should be not less than 16m2 and should be larger if it includes a separate area for the examination couch. There should be provision for: • • Privacy sufficient to ensure confidentiality of consultation; Desk, examination couch and equipment to facilitate medical examinations to include: • Thermometer; • Sphygmomanometer; • Otoscope and ophthalmoscope; and • Stethoscope; Electronic or paper medical records in secure format; Secure/lockable filing system; Secure/lockable storage for any medicines; Sufficient provisions for all aspects of medical treatment to be undertaken including: • Protocols and equipment for the provision of Basic Life Support and if not provided elsewhere; and • Protocols and equipment sufficient for Advanced Trauma and Life Support; Basin with hot and cold water, provision of hand cleansers, clinical taps, hand drying facilities and all necessary provision for effective infection control procedures; Provision of space and seating for any person accompanying examinee; Flooring and fittings of materials which can be cleaned to meet infection control standards; and Telephone. Guidance Sufficient and suitable facilities must be provided at all venues. Thus, if a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy utilises an Artificial Surface pitch or an indoor pitch which is located away from its principal venue, it must ensure that there is substantial compliance with this Rule 325 with regard to changing room and washing facilities. A changing room may not be used as any of the other rooms (e.g. team meeting room) required by these Rules. • • • • • Guidance In Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room: • • 1. 2. need not be located at the principal venue; but if it is so located (but not otherwise), may also be used as the guest lounge described in Rule 327. • 447 448 Youth Development Rules 330.Administration office space Categories 1 to 4 a) such office space and access to IT, email and the internet as each member of Academy Staff requires in order to perform the responsibilities set out in his/her job description; and b) a private meeting room. 327.Guest lounge Categories 1 to 4 A guest lounge for the use of Parents at each training session and match that is open to Parents. The guest lounge shall be large enough to hold 50 people and have access to refreshments and toilet facilities. Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room may also be used as the team meeting room described in Rule 326 provided that it is large enough. 326.Team meeting room Categories 1 to 4 A dedicated room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with individual desks (one per Person), audio/visual projection equipment and a large screen, internet access and computers. 325.Changing rooms and washing facilities Category 1 and Category 2 Academies only, with appropriate Categories 1 to 4 (a) suitably-sized changing rooms equal in number to the number of teams (including visiting teams) playing at the Academy at any one time so that each such team has exclusive use of a changing room; (b) a sufficient number of washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of all registered Academy Players; (c) a sufficient number of separate washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the use of visiting teams; (d) a sufficient number of separate changing rooms and washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of Match Officials (with separate male and female facilities in the case of arrangements made at Category 3 and Category 4 Academies to facilitate the changing requirements of both male and female Match Officials); and (e) (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies only) a sufficient number of changing rooms and washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of therapists and coaches employed at the Academy and other relevant Academy Staff. 328.Match analysis suite 329.Medical facilities Such medical facilities as the Club requires to deliver its Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme. Categories 1 and 2 A room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with such appropriate video and IT technology as is necessary to undertake, and present the results of, Performance Analysis. If the facility is shared with the professional squad, access for the Academy sufficient for its purposes needs to be clearly demonstrated. Category 3 A match analysis suite is recommended but not mandatory. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Finance and Expenses Facilities Guidance For Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, these can be provided at a place other than the principal venue (e.g. at the Club’s Stadium). Guidance Clubs may provide such accommodation by lodging students with private households (subject to compliance with all applicable legal requirements including DBS checks) or by operating their own dedicated facilities (such as hostels). Guidance The League will produce benchmarked Club by Club information (on an anonymised basis) with regards to expenditure on youth development on an annual basis. The League will keep the Academy Financial Information provided to it pursuant to Rules 334 and 336 confidential save that: 1. the League may disclose the Information if properly required to do so by law or by any regulatory authority; the League may disclose the Information to the ISO or the PGB (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the ISO or the PGB keeps the Information confidential); the League may disclose the Information to any Person or entity retained to undertake an audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information pursuant to Rule 337 (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the Person or entity so retained keeps the Information confidential); and the League may use the Information to develop and publish benchmarked information on an anonymised basis. 2. 3. 4. Guidance In Category 3 and 4 Academies, this may also be used as the team meeting room provided that the timetabling of lessons in the classrooms allows. Flexibility will be accorded to a Club’s provision of classrooms depending on the number of Academy Players that are engaged in each Training Model. 449 450 Youth Development Rules Expenses 340. Without prejudice to Rules 312 to 315, each Club that operates an Academy shall be permitted to reimburse Academy Players and their Parent(s) for actual expenses legitimately incurred as a direct result of the Academy Player’s participation in the activities of the Academy, in accordance with such guidance as is issued by the Board to Clubs from time to time. 332.Classrooms Category 1 A minimum of three classrooms which shall each: • contain sufficient desks for 20 students; • contain 20 electronic devices with access to the internet; and • conform in all respects with any requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education. Category 2 A minimum of two classrooms which shall each: • contain sufficient desks for 20 students; and • contain 20 electronic devices with internet access. At least one of the classrooms must conform in all respects with any requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education. Categories 3 and 4 Access for Academy Players and Trialists to a study area large enough to hold 20 people and which contains at least 20 electronic devices with internet access. 331.Academy Player accommodation Players and Trialists under the age of 18 not residing with their Player accommodation published by the League from time to time Categories 1 to 4 Sufficient and adequate accommodation for all registered Academy Parents. Clubs shall comply with any guidelines about Academy and with all applicable legal requirements in relation to the provision of such accommodation. Such accommodation shall be located in as close proximity as is reasonably practicable to the Club’s principal venue for the coaching and education of Academy Players and to the place at which Academy Players undertake their education (if this is not the principal venue). Finance 333. Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 July in each year submit to the League its budgeted Academy Financial Information for its Academy for the following season. 334. Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 September in each year submit to the League its actual Academy Financial Information for its Academy for the previous season together with the budgeted Academy Financial Information for that season. 335.The Academy Financial Information required by Rule 333 shall be submitted in the format required by the League. 336. The League may, at its discretion, require (and the Club shall deliver), such further information and explanations as it deems fit in connection with the Academy Financial Information submitted by the Club pursuant to Rules 333 and 335. 337.The League shall have the power to obtain an independent audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information submitted pursuant to these Rules. 338. Each Club’s Academy Financial Information shall be assessed by the Board in order to determine whether to award to the Club a grant from the Professional Youth Game Fund. 339.Each Club which operates an Academy must comply with the minimum funding requirements as communicated by the League from time to time. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Rules Compensation Finance and Expenses the terms of the guidance issued by the Board in accordance with Rule 340, without 342.1. by 1 July in each year, its Academy Expenses Policy for the upcoming 342.2. by 1 September in each year, its Academy Expenses Information. Guidance For clarity, until 30 June immediately after the second Season following relegation to the National League, the Former Football League club shall be entitled to compensation for its registered Academy Players if it continues to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules. 451 452 Youth Development Rules 345. Subject to Rule 346, where the Applicant Club is in both a lower division and has an Academy of lower Category than the Training Club as at the time that the Academy Player joins it, the obligation in Rule 343 to pay compensation shall be varied as follows: 345.1. where the Academy Player is registered with the Applicant Club within 12 months of his being registered to the Training Club, the Applicant Club shall be obliged to pay the contingent compensation (referred to in Rule 350) but not any initial training costs fee (as referred to in Rule 350); or 341.Without prejudice to Rules 312 to 315, no payment of any kind may be made by a Club to an Academy Player or his Parent(s) (whether directly or indirectly) outside the express prior consent of the Board. 342.Each Club that operates an Academy shall submit to the League: season; and Compensation 343. The registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall impose an obligation on the applicant Club or Football League club (“the Applicant Club”) to pay compensation for the training and development of that Academy Player to any Club, Football League club or Former Football League club (in respect of such period as that club were a member of the Football League) which previously held his registration (“the Training Club”) provided that: 343.1. the Training Club had indicated in PLYD Form 7 (or, in the case of a Football League club, the equivalent Football League form) its intention to retain the Academy Player’s registration; 343.2. the Training Club had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 293 with the Academy Player; 343.3. the Academy Player sought registration at the Applicant Club because he had moved residence outside the permitted travelling time from his last Training Club; 343.4. save where Rule 285 applies, the Training Club and Academy Player mutually agreed to terminate the Academy Player’s registration pursuant to Rule 286.2 and agreed that the Training Club should retain the right to receive compensation should the Academy Player sign for another Club (or club); or 343.5.the Board has made a determination to that effect pursuant to Rule 291; and 343.6. in all the above cases, the Training Club held a valid licence to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules (or to operate a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence in accordance with the Rules pertaining to youth development which these Rules replaced). 344. The obligation in Rule 343 to pay compensation to a Former Football League club shall not apply in the following circumstances: 344.1.the registration of an Academy Player is released from a Former Football League club in accordance with Rule 287.2; or 344.2. the Former Football League club ceases to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules. 

​
​

	
	Compensation Compensation registered as an Academy Player with any Club or club, there shall be no way of initial training costs fee or contingent compensation). of the same or higher Category than the original Training Club (the “Further Club”), the Academy Player’s time at that Club, in accordance with the provisions of Rules Guidance In such a scenario, nothing in Rules 345 and 346 shall affect any obligation (as otherwise set out in these Rules) upon the Further Club to pay compensation to the Applicant Club. recent Training Club, such sum as shall have been agreed between them. Guidance In order to give effect to the compensation Rules under the Elite Player Performance Plan ("EPPP"), Clubs’ previous Football Academies and Centres of Excellence will have a 'deemed', retrospective categorisation to give effect to the provisions for fixed training costs fee compensation in respect of the years up until the coming into force of the Rules. The following applies: up until the end of Season 2011/12) Category 1 Clubs will be the subject of an ISO audit The annual fixed training costs set out in table at Rule 353, above, shall apply to all registrations of Academy Players with Applicant Clubs that are approved following the coming into force of the Season 2022/23 edition of these Rules (i.e. for registrations approved from that date, the annual fixed training costs shall be calculated by reference to the figures herein). 453 454 Youth Development Rules StatusDeemed retrospective Category for the purposes of calculating compensation (in respect of the period Club operated a licensed Football Academy which is placed into Category 1 under the new Rules (all by no later than 31 May 2012) Category 1 Club operated a licensed Football Academy which is not placed into Category 1 under the new Rules Category 2 Club operated a licensed Centre of Excellence Category 3 347.The amount of compensation referred to in Rule 343 shall be: 347.1.such sum as shall be due pursuant to this section of the Rules; or 347.2.as regards the compensation payable by the Applicant Club to the most 348. Rules 350 to 361 govern the compensation due in respect of an Academy Player who is in, or about to enter, any age group between Under 9 and Under 16 at the time when he is first registered with the Applicant Club save for an Academy Player to whom Rule 349.2 applies. 349. In default of agreement between the Applicant Club and the Academy Player’s most recent Training Club, the Professional Football Compensation Committee shall (in accordance with the provisions of Appendix 11) determine the compensation payable to the latter in respect of an Academy Player: 349.1.who is in any age group between Under 17 and Under 21 when he is registered for the Applicant Club; or 349.2.to whom the Training Club made an offer of a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 293. 350. The compensation due in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 348 applies shall consist of an initial training costs fee payable to the most recent Training Club (and to be paid within seven days of the Academy Player being registered for the Applicant Club) and contingent compensation as is payable to all qualifying Training Clubs in accordance with these Rules. 351.The initial training costs fee referred to in Rule 350 shall be calculated by: 351.1. multiplying the applicable annual fixed training costs calculated in accordance with Rule 352 by the applicable number of years; and 351.2. adding thereto any initial fee (capped at such sum as would have been payable when calculated in accordance with this section of the Rules) paid by the most recent Training Club when it acquired the registration of the Academy Player. 345.2.where the Academy Player is registered with the Applicant Club in circumstances where at least 12 months have elapsed since he was obligation on the Applicant Club to pay any compensation (whether by 346. Where Rule 345 applies and the Academy Player subsequently ends his registration with the Applicant Club and registers as an Academy Player at another Academy which is either operated by a Club in the same or a higher division or is an Academy the Further Club shall be obliged to pay compensation (both to the initial training costs fee and contingent compensation) to the original Training Club in respect of 345 and 346. 352.In Rule 351: 352.1.the “applicable annual fixed training costs” means the sums set out in the table in Rule 353 referable to: 352.1.1.the age group of the Academy Player during any year that he was registered with the Training Club; and 352.1.2.the Category of the Training Club’s Academy during that year; and 352.2.the “applicable number of years” means the number of years for which the Academy Player was registered for the Training Club (subject to Rule 360). 353.The applicable annual fixed training costs by reference to the age group of the Academy Player and the Category of Academy are as follows: Age group of the Academy Player Category 1 Category 2 Category 3 Under 9 £5,000 £5,000 £5,000 Under 10 £10,000 £8,750 £7,500 Under 11 £15,000 £12,500 £10,000 Under 12 £45,000 £30,000 £15,000 Under 13 £60,000 £40,000 £20,000 Under 14 to Under 16 £80,000 (per year) £50,000 (per year) £25,000 (per year) 

​
​

	
	Compensation Compensation Guidance Example 1: A Player makes 100 First Team Appearances in the Championship, followed by 10 First Team Appearances in the Premier League. The 100 Championship appearances would result in contingent compensation of £250,000 (£2,500 x 100) being payable to training clubs. The 10 subsequent appearances in the Premier League would be worth £300,000 (£30,000 x 10) being payable to training clubs. The contingent compensation payable to the training club(s) would be ’topped up’ to the contingent compensation for 10 Premier League appearances, less the contingent compensation of the player’s lowest-compensated 10 appearances in his first 100 appearances: • 10 Premier League appearances = £30,000 x 10 = £300,000 • 10 Championship appearances = £2,500 x 10 = £25,000 Total ’top up’ fee payable: £300,000 - £25,000 = £275,000 Example 2: A Player’s first 100 First Team Appearances are broken down as follows: (i) 1-25 at EFL League 2 level; (ii) 26-75 at EFL League 1 level; and (iii) 76-100 at EFL Championship level. The Player goes on to make a further 25 First Team Appearances at EFL Championship level (matches 101-125) and 50 First Team Appearances at Premier League level (matches 126-175). These first 100 appearances would result in contingent compensation of £93,750 (£250 x 25; £500 x 50; £2,500 x 25) being payable to training clubs. The contingent compensation payable to the training club(s) would be ’topped up’ to the contingent fee for: • 25 EFL Championship appearances (£2,500 x 25), less the contingent compensation of the player’s lowest-compensated 25 appearances in his first 100 appearances (being at EFL League 2 level: £250 x 25). ‘Top up’ fee payable in respect of these matches: £62,500 – £6,250 = £56,250; and • 50 Premier League appearances (£30,000 x 50), less the contingent compensation of the player’s remaining lowest-compensated 50 appearances in his first 100 appearances (being at EFL League 1 level: £500 x 50). ‘Top up’ fee payable in respect of these matches: £1,500,000 - £25,000 = £1,475,000. Total ’top up’ fee payable: £1,531,250. Guidance The contingent fees set out above come into force with effect from the coming into force of the Season 2022/23 edition of these Rules and are forward-looking from that date. In order to calculate the contingent fees applicable for registrations approved before the coming into force of the Season 2022/23 edition of these Rules, reference should be made to the following figures: 455 456 Youth Development Rules 356.The appearance fees referred to in Rule 354.1 are as follows: 354.1.Premier League: £30,000; 354.2.EFL Championship: £2,500; 354.3.EFL League 1: £500; and 354.4.EFL League 2: £250. 354.The contingent compensation referred to in Rule 350 shall consist of: 354.1. appearance fees calculated by reference to the number of First Team Appearances (up to a maximum of 100) made by the Academy Player for the Applicant Club or any other Club or Football League club for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered (including by way of a Temporary Transfer or other loan) and to the divisional status of the relevant Club as set out in the table in Rule 356; 354.2. subject to Rule 355, appearance fees shall be calculated up to a maximum of 100 First Team Appearances; 354.3. if the Academy Player’s registration is transferred prior to his twenty-third birthday to a club affiliated to a national association other than The Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, The Football League or the National League), 20% of any Compensation Fee, Loan Fee and Contingent Sum that the Applicant Club receives which is in excess of: 354.3.1. any amounts of training compensation and/or solidarity payment paid to the Applicant Club and the Training Club pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players; and 354.3.2.the actual sum (if any) paid by the Applicant Club to the Training Club to acquire the Academy Player’s registration; 354.4. 5% of all Compensation Fees (and transfer fees, where applicable), Loan Fees and Contingent Sums paid in respect of all future transfers of the Academy Player’s registration (whether permanent of temporary) to Clubs (or clubs) in membership of the League, The Football League or the National League; 354.5. 5% of all Loan Fees and Contingent Sums paid in respect of all future transfers on loan to a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, The Football League or the National League). 355. For the purposes of calculating the contingent compensation referred to in Rule 350, First Team Appearances made in excess of 100 and up to a maximum of 200 (the “Additional Appearances”) will result in contingent compensation being payable in circumstances where one or more of a Player’s Additional Appearances are played for a Club (or clubs) in a higher division than one of more of the Player’s first 100 First Team Appearances. In such circumstances the Additional Appearances will be treated as if they had formed part of the Payer’s first 100 First Team Appearances, with the result that an additional compensation fee will be due which is equal to any difference in the compensation paid in respect of the Player’s first 100 First Team Appearances and any Additional Appearances of a higher value (starting with the lowest compensated appearance). 

​
​

	
	Compensation Compensation Guidance For the purposes of Rule 357.1.2, the banding of the relevant competitions will be based on alignment of foreign competitions with the domestic governing body endorsement competition banding (with each Band to be as defined in the ‘Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players’ document) whereby: • appearances in the UEFA Champions League carry the same appearance-based contingencies as appearances for a Premier League Club; • appearances in foreign Band 1 domestic competitions, the UEFA Europa League and the UEFA Conference League carry the same appearance-based contingencies as appearances for a Championship club; • appearances in foreign Band 2 domestic competitions carry the same appearance based contingencies as appearances for a League One club; and • appearances in foreign Band 3, Band 4 or Band 5 domestic competitions carry the same appearance-based contingencies as appearances for a League Two club. The relevant banding shall be determined with reference to the banding of that club at the time of the relevant appearance. For the avoidance of doubt, in such circumstances: • Rule 355 will not apply, such that only First Team Appearances up to a maximum of 100 will apply for the purposes of calculating contingent compensation; and • Rule 357.1.2 will not apply, such that matches played for a foreign club where a player is the subject of a Temporary Transfer will not apply for the purposes of calculating contingent compensation. from a Club or Football League club to a foreign club, an competition, the FIFA Club World Cup, the UEFA Europa Guidance Rule 361 covers the following situations: 1. where an Academy Player has been registered for only one Training Club but not for the entirety of the period from the start of his Under 9 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year; and 457 458 Youth Development Rules 357.In Rule 354: 357.1.“First Team Appearance” means: 357.1.1 an appearance either in the starting eleven or as a playing substitute in a first team fixture in the Premier League, the Football League Championship and Football Leagues 1 and 2 (including play-offs), the Football League Cup, the FA Cup, the Football League Trophy, the FIFA Club World Cup, the UEFA Europa Conference League, the UEFA Europa League or the UEFA Champions League; and 357.1.2. where a player is subject to a Temporary Transfer or other loan appearance for a foreign club in league or domestic cup Conference League, UEFA European League or the UEFA Champions League; 357.2. the contingent compensation shall be payable upon the earlier of: (a) every 10 First Team Appearances played by the Player; (b) the end of each Season; or (c) the termination (whether by effluxion of time, cancellation, transfer or otherwise) of the Academy Player’s registration at a Club (or Football League club). For the avoidance of doubt, in the event of a termination of an Academy Player’s registration, the obligation to pay future sums pursuant to that Rule shall transfer to any new Club (or Football League club) for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered; and 357.3. “Compensation Fee”, “Loan Fee” and “Contingent Sum” shall be interpreted to exclude compensation payable pursuant to Rule 343. 358. Reference in Rules 354 and 357 to the transfer or termination of an Academy Player’s registration shall be interpreted to include transfers or terminations of his registration after he has ceased to be an Academy Player and Clubs who subsequently sign the Academy Player shall be bound to comply with Rules 354.1 and 354.4 and for the avoidance of doubt the original Applicant Club shall not be liable to the Training Club in respect of: 358.1. any appearance fees payable pursuant to Rule 354.1 and due in respect of appearances made by the Academy Player after he has ceased to be permanently registered for the Applicant Club; or 358.2. sums payable pursuant to Rule 354.3 and 354.4 arising from transfers in respect of which the Applicant Club was not the Transferor Club. 359. Any agreement between a Club and another Club (or club) as to the compensation payable on the transfer of a registration, whether pursuant to Rule 347.2 or otherwise, may not take effect so as to vary the contingent compensation payable pursuant to this section of the Rules to any other Club (or Football League club). 360. If an Academy Player has spent part only of any year at the Training Club, the amount of compensation in respect of that year shall be calculated pro rata (taking into account whether or not the Training Club’s Academy was operational or not during the Close Season or any part of it). 361. If the Academy Player has been registered for a Training Club for part only of the period between the start of his Under 9 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year, the amount of contingent compensation payable to that Training Club calculated in accordance with these Rules shall be paid pro rata to the Training Club. Divisional Status of the Club Premier League Club Football League Football League 1Football League 2 Championship Club Club Club Number of First Team Appearances 10 £150,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 20 30 £150,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 £150,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 40 50 £150,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 £150,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 60 £150,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 70 80 £100,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 £100,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 90 £100,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 100 £100,000 £25,000 £10,000 £5,000 

​
​

	
	Compensation Compensation 2. where the Academy Player has been registered for more than one Training Club during the period. In either case, the Training Club(s) receive(s) contingent compensation pro rata to the period that it/they held the Academy Player’s registration. Guidance The fees set out in Rules 353 and 356 are to be revised annually by the PGB. The Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee referred to in Rule 362 are in Appendix 11 to Premier League Rules. They remain unchanged as regards the calculation of compensation for: • Academy Players in the Under 18 and older age groups; • an Academy Player with whom the Training Club had agreed to enter into a Scholarship Agreement; and • an Academy Player with whom the Applicant Club enters into a Scholarship Agreement. 459 460 Youth Development Rules 362. The compensation set by the Professional Football Compensation Committee in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 349 applies shall be determined in accordance with the Committee’s Regulations (set out at Appendix 11). 363. The new registration of a Contract Player under Premier League Rule U.17 shall impose an obligation on the Club next holding his registration to pay to the former Club (or club) compensation for the training and development of that Player if the Club (or club): 363.1.had held that Player’s registration as an Academy Player; 363.2.had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with him which offer he had not accepted; or 363.3.had entered into a Scholarship Agreement with him; and either 363.3.1.the Scholarship Agreement had been terminated at the Player’s request; or 363.3.2. in accordance with the terms thereof, the former Club (or club) had offered him a contract as a Contract Player which offer he had not accepted. 364.The amount of compensation payable pursuant to Rule 363 shall be: 364.1.such sum as shall have been agreed between the applicant Club (or club) and the former Club; or 364.2.such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on the application of either Club (or club) shall determine pursuant to Rule 362. 365. Any agreement between Clubs or between a Club and a Football League club as to the amount of compensation payable shall be in writing, and a copy provided to the League within five days of being entered into. 366. All compensation (including instalments thereof and contingent sums) payable to a Club or Football League club shall be paid by the Applicant Club into the Compensation Fee Account. 

​
​

	
	Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League and The Football League PLYD Form 1 Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 Scholarship Agreement “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar involving one or more of the following: AN AGREEMENT made the (day) ............................. day of (month and year) ............................. Between (club company name) ........................................................................... whose registered office is at (address) ....................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................................. (hereinafter called “the Club”) of the one part and (Scholar’s full name) ......................................................................... of (address) ............................................................................... (hereinafter called “the Scholar”) of the other part. (a) (b) (c) (d) theft or fraud; deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property; use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance; incapacity through alcohol affecting the Scholar’s performance as a player; breach of or failure to comply with any of the terms of this agreement, (e) or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct; WHEREBY it is agreed as follows: 1. Definitions and Interpretation 1.1 The words and phrases below shall have the following meanings: “the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time; “Authorised Games” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules; “the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League; “the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors; “National Minimum Wage” means the National Minimum Wage as determined by the Low Pay Commission from time to time; “the Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Scholar from time to time in force and published by the Club; “Parent” means a person who has parental responsibility for the Scholar; “Contract Player” shall mean any player (other than an Academy Player or Scholar or Youth Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Club as defined by the League Rules; “PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association; “Player” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules; “Education Programme” shall mean the programme of education provided by the Club being either the Level 3 Apprentice, Sporting Excellence Professional or any other programme of education approved in writing by the League in conjunction with the PFA; “Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules; and “the Rules” shall mean the FA Rules, the League Rules and the Club Rules. “the FA” shall mean The Football Association Limited; 1.2 For the purpose of this agreement and provided the context so permits, the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender. “the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA; “Football Development Programme” shall mean the programme of football training provided by the Club including the Scholar’s participation in Authorised Games; 463 464 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 5.1.2 when directed by an authorised official of the Club to: 2. Purpose 5.1.2.1 attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation; play in any Authorised Games in which he is selected to play for the Club; and attend other matches in which the Club is engaged; 2.1 The purpose of this agreement is to provide the Scholar with a period of work-based learning in preparation for a possible future career as a professional association football player. 5.1.2.2 5.1.2.3 3. Duration 5.1.3 5.1.4 to train and play to the best of his skill and ability at all times; except to the extent prevented by injury or illness, to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times; to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football; to observe the Rules, but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this agreement; that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this agreement; to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and undergo such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club and/or the Club’s insurers; to permit the Club to photograph him individually or as a member of a squad of players and staff of the Club provided that such photographs are for use as the official photographs of the Club; to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club; and to sign the declaration set out at Schedule Three to this Agreement and to procure that his Parent signs the same. 3.1 Subject as hereinafter provided, this agreement shall remain in force from the date set out in Schedule One for two years. If during the currency of this agreement the Club wishes to offer the Scholar a contract as a Contract Player it may only do so on the condition that the Scholar continues his Education Programme. 3.2 5.1.5 5.1.6 4. Extension of Agreement 5.1.7 4.1 If by reason of illness or injury the Scholar is prevented from participating in the Football Development Programme for a period in excess of five weeks (hereafter “the excess period”): 5.1.8 4.1.1 the duration of this agreement shall be extended by the length of the excess period or, if earlier, until the Scholar’s nineteenth birthday; and within fourteen days of the end of the excess period the Club shall give written notice to the League and to the FA indicating the date to which the duration of the agreement is extended. 4.1.2 5.1.9 5.1.10 4.2 The Club shall be entitled to extend the duration of this agreement by one year by giving to the Scholar written notice to that effect on or before the third Saturday in May in the second year of the agreement and a copy of any such notice shall be sent to the League and to the FA within 14 days of the date on which it was given. 5.1.11 5.2 Subject to Clause 5.3.4 below, the Scholar may contribute to the media in a responsible manner but whenever circumstances permit the Scholar shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contribution to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires. 5. Obligations of the Scholar 5.1 The Scholar agrees: 5.1.1 to participate in the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme; 465 466 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 remain open and capable of acceptance by the Scholar for a period of one month from the date upon which the Club gave it to him. 5.3 The Scholar shall not: 5.3.1 reside at any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance of his obligations under this agreement; undertake or be engaged in any employment or be engaged or involved in any trade, business or occupation; indulge in any activity or practice which might endanger his fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to train or play or which might cause to be void or voidable any policy of insurance provided for the Scholar by the Club in compliance with the Rules; or knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute. 7. Illness and Injury 5.3.2 7.1 Any injury to or illness of the Scholar shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such illness or injury. 5.3.3 8. Permanent Incapacity 8.1 In the event that the Scholar shall be permanently incapacitated the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Scholar terminating this agreement. The minimum length of such notice shall be three months. The notice may be served at any time after: 5.3.4 8.2 8.3 6. Obligations of the Club The Club shall: 8.3.1 the Scholar is declared to suffer from Permanent Total Disablement as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or an appropriately qualified independent medical consultant (the identity of whom shall be agreed between the Club and the Scholar, each acting reasonably, save that in the event that the parties are unable to agree, such individual as shall be appointed by the President or next available officer of the Royal College of Surgeons) certifies that the Scholar has suffered permanent incapacity. 6.1 provide the Football Programme; Development Programme and the Education 8.3.2 6.2 observe the Rules, save that the FA Rules and League Rules shall take precedence over the Club Rules; pay to the Scholar throughout the duration of this agreement (and during agreed holiday periods) the remuneration which by virtue of the League Rules he is entitled to receive as more particularly set out in Schedule One. Such remuneration shall not be less than the National Minimum Wage and shall not exceed any maximum amount specified pursuant to the League Rules; provide the Scholar each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Scholar and the terms and conditions of the policy of insurance referred to in clause 5.3.3; arrange promptly such medical and dental examinations and treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisors of the Club in respect of any injury to or illness of the Scholar and shall ensure that any such treatment for any football related injury is undertaken and completed without expense to the Scholar notwithstanding that this agreement expires after such treatment is prescribed; comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto; and on or before the third Saturday in May in the final year of this agreement give written notice to the Scholar indicating whether or not upon the expiry of this agreement it intends offering to the Scholar a professional contract as a Contract Player and if so setting out the terms thereof, which offer shall 6.3 9. Disciplinary Procedure 6.4 9.1 The Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Schedule Two hereto in relation to any allegation that there has been a breach of or failure to observe the terms of this agreement or the Rules. 6.5 10. Termination by the Club 10.1 The Club shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by 14 days’ notice in writing to the Scholar if after due investigation and enquiry it is reasonably satisfied that he: 6.6 10.1.1 10.1.2 shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; has failed to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Schedule Two hereto; or is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of an immediate custodial sentence of or exceeding three months. 6.7 10.1.3 467 468 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 12. Termination by the Scholar 10.2 There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Club’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA. Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Scholar by written notice served on the Club and the League may appeal against the decision of the Club to the League in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days. If the Scholar exercises his right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 10.1. Pending such determination the Club may suspend the Scholar. Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules. 12.1 The Scholar shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by 14 days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this agreement. There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Scholar’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA. Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Club by written notice served on the Scholar and the League may appeal against the termination and the appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days. If the Club exercises its right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Scholar was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 12.1. Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules. 10.3 12.2 12.3 10.4 10.5 12.4 11. Grievance Procedure 12.5 11.1 In the event of any grievance in connection with his education under this agreement and/or its operation the following procedures shall be available to the Scholar in the order set out: 13. Cancellation of Registration 11.1.1 the grievance shall in the first instance be brought informally to the notice of such person as the Club identifies as the person dealing with grievances, failing which to any member of the Club’s youth management; if the grievance is not settled to the Scholar’s satisfaction within 14 days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Secretary of the Club requiring it to be considered by the Board. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board at its next convenient meeting and in any event within four weeks of receipt of the notice; and if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Scholar’s satisfaction the Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the League exercisable within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notice of the decision of the Board by notice in writing to the Club and the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules. 13.1 At any time during the currency of this agreement the Scholar may, by giving 14 days’ notice in writing to the Club and League, apply for cancellation of his registration, whereupon: 11.1.2 13.1.1 the Club may complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification in accordance with the League Rules whereupon this agreement shall terminate (and clause 13.2 shall apply); or within 14 days of receipt of any notice of cancellation, the Club may apply for the application to be determined by the League in accordance with Youth Development Rule 288. 13.1.2 11.1.3 13.2 In consequence of such a termination, the Scholar shall not be permitted by the League to be registered as a Player until the expiry of two years from its effective date unless either: 13.2.1 13.2.2 the Club gives its written consent; or the Club has received compensation for the training and development of the Scholar in accordance with the League Rules. 469 470 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Schedule One Scholarship Agreement PLYD Form 1 PLYD Form 1 Scholarship Allowance 14. Holidays Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996 14.1The Scholar shall be entitled to five weeks holiday a year, to be taken at a time or times as shall be determined by the Club. 1. This Scholarship Agreement commences on ................... and terminates on ................... 2. The Scholar’s employment with the Club began on the date set out in paragraph 1 [replace the words in italics with the appropriate date if it began earlier]. 15. Entire Agreement 15.1This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Club and the Scholar and supersedes any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Scholar. 3. No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Scholar’s continuous period of employment hereunder. 4. The Scholar’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Scholar shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours. 16. Jurisdiction and Law 16.1This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts. 5. The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Scholar to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world. 6. The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Scholar (through the PFA) affecting the Scholar’s employment. 17. Privacy Notice 17.1 For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Scholar acknowledges that the Club, the League, The FA, the PFA and any relevant training body are collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about the Scholar including such data in this contract and using it for all relevant administrative and statistical purposes connected with the Scholar’s education and potential future in professional football and any other purpose as set out in their data protection notices and policies. The League’s, the PFA’s and The FA’s Player Privacy Notice will be provided to the Scholar directly during the registration process and/or will be available on their respective websites. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook. 7. No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Scholar’s employment under this contract. 8. There is no entitlement to pensions benefit in relation to the Scholar’s employment. However, the Club shall provide access to a designated stakeholder pension scheme as required by law. For the avoidance of doubt, the Club will not make any contributions to such stakeholder scheme. 9. The wage payable by virtue of Clause 6.3 of this agreement is calculated as follows and shall be paid monthly in arrears:-£ ............ per month from ............ to ............ £ ............ per month from ............ to ............ If the agreement is extended pursuant to the exercise by the Club of the option set out in Clause 4.2, the rate of wage will be as follows: £ ............ per month from ............ to ............ Any other provisions: .................................................................................................................................................................................... .................................................................................................................................................................................... 471 472 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Schedule Two PLYD Form 1 Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties PLYD Form 1 Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties 1. Introduction 3.2.2 Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3, no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Scholar the opportunity to state his case. A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Scholar’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if the Scholar fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof. The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all Scholars to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Scholar’s resulting treatment is no less fair. 3.2.3 3.3 Appeals 3.3.1 The Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Scholar should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within seven days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Scholar will be given a further opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Scholar in writing within seven days and, subject to paragraph 3.3.2, will be final and binding under this procedure. In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Scholar may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notification of the decision of the Board appeal against it to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules. If the Scholar exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Scholar shall not take effect until the appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed, varied or revoked as the case may be. 2. Records All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Scholar will be supplied to the Scholar at his request. 3. The Procedure The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action: 3.3.2 3.1 Investigation No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Scholar for up to 14 days while the investigation takes place. If the Scholar is so suspended this agreement will continue together with all the Scholar’s rights under it except that during the period of suspension the Scholar will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Scholar will be notified in writing to the Scholar by the Club. 3.3.3 4. Disciplinary Penalties and Termination 3.2 Disciplinary Hearing 4.1 At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal to the Board against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may: 3.2.1 If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Scholar will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Scholar will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally, through his representative or the PFA. 4.1.1 give an oral warning, a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Scholar; impose a fine not exceeding the amount of 50% of his monthly salary; 4.1.2 473 474 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Schedule Three Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties PLYD Form 1 PLYD Form 1 Declaration by Scholar and Parents* To be signed by the Scholar: 4.1.3 order the Scholar not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding two weeks; or where the circumstances set out in Clause 10.1 of this agreement apply, terminate this agreement. I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ............................................... ......................................................................................................... Post Code ........................................... and (email address) ........................................... certify that the Club has not made any approach to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, whilst I was registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”) save as permitted by the League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another League Club, nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to enter into the scholarship agreement dated .............................. (the “Scholarship Agreement”) by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with the Scholarship Agreement. I agree to be bound by the League Rules. 4.1.4 4.2 Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after 12 months. SIGNED by the Scholar ......................................................................... in the presence of his Parent: [Signature] ............................................................................................... [Address] ............................................................................................... Signed .............................................................................................. ............................................................................................... Date ................................................................................................. [Occupation] ............................................................................................ To be signed by the Parents*: SIGNED by [insert name] .................................................................... Authorised signatory for and on behalf of the Club in the presence of: I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .......................................... ............................................................................................................. Post Code .......................................... and (email address) ...................................................................................... being a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and [Signature] ............................................................................................... I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ............................................. .......................................................................................................... Post Code .......................................... and (email address) ...................................................................................... being each a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and each certify that the above details are correct and that: [Address] ............................................................................................... ............................................................................................... [Occupation] ............................................................................................ (a) the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by League Rules; 475 476 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Declaration by Scholar and Parent PLYD Form 1 PLYD Form 2 Notification of Trialist’s Particulars (Youth Development Rule 250.2) To: The Board The Premier League We hereby give notice that the Trialist whose particulars appear below is attending the Academy of ............................................................................................................................ Football Club: Surname ..................................................................... Other name(s) .......................................................... Address .................................................................................................................................................................. ...................................................................................................................... Post Code ...................................... Parents’ email address .................................................................................................................................... Travelling time from this address to the Academy # ........................................................................... Date of birth ....................... Place of birth ...................................... Nationality ..................................... Countries for which eligible to play (if known) ....................................................................................... Date of commencement of trial period .................................................................................................. Date trial period is due to end § ................................................................................................................ Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has attended for a trial during the current Season .................................................................................................................................................... Other clubs (if any) at which the Trialist has been registered: Club ..................................................................... From ........................................ To ........................................ Club ..................................................................... From ........................................ To ........................................ (Continue separately if more than three such Clubs) Details of the Trialist’s School: ..................................................................... (b) I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by League Rules; (c) the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to persuade or encourage my son to enter into the Scholarship Agreement; or (d) so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to enter into the Scholarship Agreement. I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (c) and (d), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (a) and (b), above, constitutes a breach of the League Rules by my son. I further acknowledge and agree that: (e) the League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to the Scholarship Agreement and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and Certificate by Player I hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, and, where I am over the age of 16, I: • further consent to the conduct of drug testing on me in accordance with The FA’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to me receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authority present; • acknowledge that for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its function as a regulatory, administrative and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www. premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. (f) should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the League in accordance with point (e), above, the League may refuse to register my son as a Scholar with the Club or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place and any tribunal appointed to consider an alleged breach of League Rules by my son will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings. Signed (1) ................................................................... Signed (2) ................................................................... Date ................................................................................................................... * A declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined) of the Academy Player 477 478 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Notification of Trialist’s Particulars PLYD Form 2 PLYD Form 3 Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 259) I further certify that I have provided to the Club giving this notice full written particulars of any medical condition from which I suffer and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period. Finally, I confirm that I have read and agree to be bound by and comply with the Rules of the Premier League and the Youth Development Rules (copies of which can be found on the Premier League website – www.premierleague.com). To: The Board The Premier League We hereby give notice that the trial period of [name of Trialist] ................................................................................. who has been attending the Academy of ................................................................................. Football Club on trial ended on [date] ................................................................................. Endorsement by Parent+ I, (full name) ...................................................................... of (address) ....................................................... ................................................................................................................ Post Code ........................................... being the Parent (as defined in Premier League Rules) of the above-named Trialist, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with The FA’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. I further acknowledge that for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the GDPR the Premier League shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about the Player including such data contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its function as a regulatory, administrative and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice. I further certify that I have provided to the above-named Club full written particulars of any medical condition from which the above-named Trialist suffers and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period. Signed .......................................................................................... Authorised signatory for and on behalf of the Club Position ....................................................................................... Date .............................................................................................. Signed by the Parent ................................................................................ Date ................................ Countersigned by the Trialist ............................................................... Date ................................ Signed for and on behalf of the Club ...................................................................... Authorised signatory Position ......................................................................................................... Date ................................................................................................................. # to be completed if the Trialist is in age groups Under 9 to Under 13 inclusive (subject to the exception set out in the Youth Development Rules) § + not more than eight consecutive weeks from the date of commencement to be completed if the Trialist is a minor 479 480 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League PLYD Form 4 Pre-Registration Agreement PLYD Form 4 Pre-Registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 263) I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Pre-Registration Agreement and in the annexed player’s Coaching Curriculum for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. Date ............................................................ Parties (1) .................................................................. Football Club of ................................................(“the Club”) (2) .................................................................. of .........................................................................(“the player”) whose date of birth is ............................................................ Undertakings by the Player’s Parent The player’s parent hereby certifies that: Place of birth .............................................................................. Nationality .............................................. Countries for which eligible to play (if known) .................................................................................... 1. the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules; Email address of his player’s Parent ....................................................................................................... Undertakings by the Club Pursuant to Rule 263 of the Premier League Youth Development Rules (“the Rules”), the Club hereby undertakes that: 2. I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules; 1. upon the player reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England/ ceasing Full Time Education* it will apply to register the player as an Academy Player at its Academy and having acquired the registration will enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player in the form annexed to the Rules; and 3. the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register my son as an Academy Player with the Club or to encourage or facilitate that registration; or 2. upon the player’s Coaching Curriculum (of which a copy is annexed hereto) or any variation of it being approved under the provisions of Rule 265 of the Rules, to coach the player in accordance therewith until the said Scholarship Agreement is entered into. 4. so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register with the Club as an Academy Player. Undertakings by the Player The player hereby undertakes that: I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (3) and (4), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (1) and (2), above, constitutes a breach of the Youth Development Rules by my son. 1. save for the exception in Rule 262.3, he is not registered with nor during the currency of this agreement will he consent to becoming registered with any Premier League or Football League club other than the Club; and I further acknowledge and agree that: 2. upon his Coaching Curriculum or any variation of it being approved as aforesaid, he will participate in the same to the very best of his ability. 481 482 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Pre-Registration Agreement PLYD Form 4 PLYD Form 5 Academy Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 272) 5. the Premier League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to my son’s proposed registration and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/ or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and Academy Player’s Particulars Surname ................................................................ Other name(s) ................................................................. Address .................................................................................................................................................................. ......................................................................................................................................... Post code .................... Parent’s email address .................................................................................................................................... Travelling time from the above address to the principal venues§ ................................................ Date of birth ........................................................................... Place of birth ................................................. Nationality† ................................................................... Countries for which eligible to play (if known) ....................................................................................... Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered: Club ............................................................................ From ........................................... To ............................... Club ........................................................................... From ........................................... To ................................ School ..................................................................................................................................................................... 6. should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the Premier League in accordance with point (5), above, the Premier League may refuse to register my son as an Academy Player with the Club or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place and any Commission appointed to consider an alleged breach of Youth Development Rule 315.3 by my son, in accordance with Section W (Disciplinary) of the Premier League Rules, will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings. Signed ................................................................................................................................ Authorised signatory for and on behalf of the Club Training Model on which the Academy Player is to be engaged: ...................................................................................................................................+ Position .............................................................................................................................. Signed on behalf of the player Length of registration: .................................. year(s) [complete as appropriate] Last day of registration: ............................... 20............... Signed by his Parent ..................................................................................................... [Note : Youth Development Rules 286 to 292 set out the circumstances in which an Academy Player’s registration can be terminated earlier than the date set out above, and the consequences of early termination. Further guidance can be obtained from the Premier League or from the PFA Independent Registration Advisory Service, both of whose contact details are set out in the Charter for Academy Players and Parents which the Premier League will send to the Academy Player’s parent when it receives this form. ] *delete as appropriate 483 484 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Academy Player Registration Application PLYD Form 5 Academy Player Registration Application PLYD Form 5 Application to Register Endorsement by Parents* We, ....................................................................... Football Club (“the Club”), apply for the Academy Player to be registered at our Academy for the period set out above. I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ............................................. ..................................................................................................................... Post Code ........................................ (and of the above email address) I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ............................................. ..................................................................................................................... Post Code ........................................ (and of the above email address) being each a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and each certify that the above details are correct and consent to: We certify that we have not, either directly or indirectly, made an improper approach to him nor have we induced or attempted to induce him to become registered as an Academy Player with the Club by offering him, or any person connected with him, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind. Signed .................................................................................................. Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club (a) (b) this application; the conduct of drug testing on the Academy Player in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations; his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present; and the Club having access to the Academy Player’s school reports and educational attainment data (including Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes). Date ....................................................................................................... (c) Endorsement by Academy Player I consent to the above application and for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) acknowledge that The Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Application for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I further certify that the Club has not made an approach to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me, save as permitted by League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in any communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”), nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to become registered with it by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with my registration at the Club. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League. (d) Furthermore, I certify that: (e) the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules; I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules; the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register my son as an Academy Player with the Club or to encourage or facilitate that registration; or so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register with the Club as an Academy Player. (f) (g) (h) Signed .................................................................................................. Date ....................................................................................................... 485 486 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Academy Player Registration Application PLYD Form 5 PLYD Form 5A Full Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 197) I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (g) and (h), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (e) and (f), above, constitutes a breach of the Youth Development Rules by my son. Academy Player’s Particulars Surname .................................................... Other name(s) ............................................................................ Address .................................................................................................................................................................. .................................................................................................................................. Post Code .......................... Date of birth .............................................. Place of birth ............................................................................. I further acknowledge and agree that: (i) the Premier League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to my son’s proposed registration and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/ or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/ or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the Premier League in accordance with point (i), above, the Premier League may refuse to register my son as an Academy Player with the Club or (suspend or cancel any such registration already in place) and any Commission appointed to consider an alleged breach of Youth Development Rule 315.3 by my son, in accordance with Section W (Disciplinary) of the Premier League Rules, will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings. Application to Register the Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model 1. We, ................................................................................................................................. Football Club, apply to register the above-named Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model until .................................. 20............, being the day that he will finish full time education. (j) 2. The residence arrangements for the Academy Player will be as follows (please provide details of his proposed home address and confirm whether this is his home address or whether it is proposed that he resides with a host family, at onsite Club accommodation or at a boarding school): ........................................................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................................................ 3. We undertake to: Signed .................................................................................................. 3.1 ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled in accordance with the requirements of the Full Time Training Model as set out in the Youth Development Rules; provide the Academy Player with education until the date set out in paragraph 1 (even if the Academy Player’s registration is terminated by us or his training is switched to a different Training Model) as follows (being either one of the three options set out in the guidance to Youth Development Rule 203 or another model which has been approved by the League): .......................................................................................................................................................... .........................................................................................................................................................; ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage in community and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule 206; and advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements. Date ....................................................................................................... 3.2 § to be completed if the Academy Player is in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive and time restrictions apply to the Club’s registration of Academy Players (see Youth Development Rule 249) if the Academy Player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association, unless the Academy Player is aged under 10 years, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Academy Player to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor. In such case, a declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined in the Premier League Rules) of the Academy Player complete PLYD Form 5A if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Full Time Training Model or PLYD Form 5B if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Hybrid Training Model † * + 3.3 3.4 Signed .............................................................................................. Date .......................................................... Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club 487 488 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Full time Training Model PLYD Form 5A PLYD Form 5B Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development Rule 202) Consent by Academy Player Academy Player’s Particulars I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. Surname .................................................... Other name(s) ............................................................................ Address .................................................................................................................................................................. .................................................................................................................................. Post Code .......................... Date of birth .............................................. Place of birth ............................................................................. Application to Register the Academy Player on the Hybrid Training Model 1. We, .................................................................. Football Club, apply to register the above-named Academy Player on the Hybrid Training Model until .................................. 20 ...... Signed ............................................................................. 2. We undertake to: Date ................................................................................. 2.1 ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled in accordance with the requirements of the Hybrid Training Model as set out in the Youth Development Rules and in accordance with the written agreement with his school and Parent(s) entered into pursuant to Rule 196.5, a copy of which is annexed hereto; ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage in community and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule 206; and advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements. Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ............................................... ................................................................................................................... Post Code ..................................and email address .............................................being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the access of Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. 2.2 2.3 Signed ........................................................................ Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Signed ............................................................................. Date ............................................................................ Date ................................................................................. 489 490 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Hybrid Training Model PLYD Form 5B PLYD Form 5C Change In Circumstances (Youth Development Rule 204) Consent by Academy Player Academy Player’s Particulars I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. Surname .................................................... Other name(s) ............................................................................ Address .................................................................................................................................................................. .................................................................................................................................. Post Code .......................... Date of birth .............................................. Place of birth ............................................................................. Application for Change in Circumstances 1. The reason for the change in circumstances, with reference to any enclosed evidence, is as follows: Signed ............................................................................. ........................................................................................................................................................................ Date ................................................................................. ........................................................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................................................ Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor ........................................................................................................................................................................ I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .......................................... ............................................................................................................................ Post Code ............................... and email address .................................................... (and of the above email address) being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the access of Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. ........................................................................................................................................................................ 2. We undertake to: 2.1 ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled in accordance with the requirements of the Youth Development Rules and in accordance with the written agreement with his school and Parent(s), a copy of which is annexed hereto; and 2.2 advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements. Signed ............................................................................. Signed ........................................................................ Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Date ................................................................................. Date ............................................................................ Consent by Academy Player I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such 491 492 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Change In Circumstances PLYD Form 5C PLYD Form 6 Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule 273) data in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. Signed ........................................................................ Date ............................................................................ Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .......................................... ............................................................................................................................ Post Code ............................... and email address......................................................................................................... being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application to change the circumstances of my son. What is your ethnic group? (Choose ONE section from A to F, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify with from the list below) A Asian or Asian British C Mixed or Multiple ethnic groups E White Signed ............................................................................. Indian Pakistani Bangladeshi Chinese Any other Asian background English, Welsh, Scottish, Northern Irish or British Irish Gypsy or Irish Traveller Roma Eastern European Any other White background White and Black Caribbean White and Black African White and Asian Any other Mixed or Multiple ethnic background Date ................................................................................. B Black, African, Caribbean or Black British Caribbean African Any other Black, Black British or Caribbean background D Other ethnic groups F Undeclared Arab Any other ethnic group Prefer not to disclose my ethnic origin Name of Academy Player ...................................................................................................................... Signed....................................................................... (Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor) Date............................................. 493 494 Youth Development Forms USE OF INFORMATION Completion of this questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes. The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Academy Player’s record and will be used: • to help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level; • to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules); and • to compile aggregate statistics and reports: - on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited; and - on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission. 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League PLYD Form 7 PLYD Form 8 List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 281) Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rule 282.1) To:The Board The Premier League For Academy Players entering into age groups under 10, under 11 and under 12 To: [name and address of Academy Player] ..................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... We, ...................................................................................................... Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with effect from the first Saturday in June. The registrations of the following Academy Players (other than those who have signed a Scholarship Agreement) are held by .................................................................................................... Football Club as at the third Saturday in May (year) ......................................................................... Full Name ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ Current Age Group ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ ........................................................ Category ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... ....................................................... Signed .......................................................................................... Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Position ........................................................................................ Date .............................................................................................. * delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of 1 year pursuant to Rule 268 (subject to Rule 269) Signed ....................................................................................................... Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Position ..................................................... Date ................................... Note: The categories of Academy Players are: 1. Academy Players whose registration has been retained (indicate “1F” if on Full Time Training Model). 2. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to retain (indicate “2F” if on Full Time Training Model). 3. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to terminate. 495 496 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League PLYD Form 9 PLYD Form 10 Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rule 282.2) Academy Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development Rule 286.2) For Academy Players entering into age groups under 13 and under 15 To: The Board The Premier League To: [name and address of Academy Player] ..................................................................................... ....................................................................................................................................................................... We, ...................................................................................................... Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with effect from the first Saturday in June. [Your registration will be retained on the Full Time Training Model+.] The registration of [name of Academy Player] ......................................................................... held by ...................................................................................................................... Football Club has today been cancelled by mutual agreement. Unless otherwise set out below the Club will retain rights to compensation in respect of the Academy Player where provided for in the Premier League Youth Development Rules and the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Player, which (under the Youth Development Rules) includes a right to receive an initial fee of £............................, together with additional contingent fees as may be payable in accordance with the Youth Development Rules, in the event that the Academy Player subsequently registers with another Premier League or Football League club. Signed .......................................................................................... Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Position ........................................................................................ Date .............................................................................................. Signed by the Academy Player ................................................................................ * delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of two years pursuant to Youth Development Rule 268 (subject to Rule 269) + delete if inapplicable Date .................................................................................................................................... Signed by the Parent* ................................................................................................. Date .................................................................................................................................... Signed ................................................................................................................................ Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Position .............................................................................................................................. Date .................................................................................................................................... * if the Academy Player is aged under 18 years 497 498 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Premier League Premier League PLYD Form 11 PLYD Form 12 Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 297) Response to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 298) To : [name and address of Academy Player] ........................................................................................................................................................................... ........................................................................................................................................................................... ........................................................................................................................................................................... To: ..................................................................................................................... Football Club (“the Club”). I, [name of Academy Player] ..................................................................................................................... hereby accept/refuse* your offer in PLYD Form 11 dated ........................... Signed by the Academy Player .......................................................................... Date of birth .............................................. Signed by his Parent ................................................................................................ * delete as appropriate Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered: Club ................................................................ From ........................................... To ............................................ Where the offer in PLYD Form 11 has been accepted by the Academy Player, the following declarations must also be signed: Club ................................................................ From ........................................... To ............................................ Endorsement by Academy Player We, ..................................................................................................................................... Football Club, hereby offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with you upon your reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England. I certify that the Club has not made an approach to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me, save as permitted by League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in any communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”), nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to accept its offer in PLYD Form 11 by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with my acceptance of the offer. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League. The Scholarship Agreement will be in PLYD Form 1. Signed .......................................................................................... Authorised Signatory for and on behalf of the Club Position ........................................................................................ Signed .......................................................................................................... Date ............................................ Date .............................................................................................. To be signed by the Parents*: I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ............................................. ..................................................................................................................... Post Code ............................... and (email address).........................................................................................................................................., and I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .............................................. .................................................................................................................... Post Code ............................... and (email address) ................................................................................................................................................... being a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Scholar, certify that: 499 500 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Response to Scholarship Offer PLYD Form 12 (a) the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules; I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules; the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected with me, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to persuade or encourage my son to facilitate the acceptance of this PLYD Form 12; or so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my son or anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to accept that offer. (b) (c) (d) I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (c) and (d), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (a) and (b), above, constitutes a breach of the League Rules by my son. I further acknowledge and agree that: (e) the League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions relating to the Scholarship Agreement and the payment of any such inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and (f) should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the League in accordance with point (e), above, the League may refuse to register my son as a Scholar with the Club (or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place) and any tribunal appointed to consider an alleged breach of League Rules by my son will be entitled to draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings. Signed (1) ..................................................................................................... Date ............................................ Signed (2) .................................................................................................... Date ............................................. * A declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined) of the Academy Player 501 502 Youth Development Forms 

​
​

	
	Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 1 Schedule of Offences Appendix 2 Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (Rule F.1.7.3) (Rule J.4) 1. The Premier League and Clubs, to support their commitment to diversity and inclusion and to removing discrimination by reason of any protected characteristic under the Equality Act 2010, will: • be an equal opportunities employer; • encourage and promote similar commitment from every other organisation or individual acting within the game; • not tolerate discriminatory behaviour, whether physical or verbal, and take appropriate disciplinary or other action; and • participate fully in the Premier League Equality Diversity and Inclusion Standard, as detailed in Rule J.4. 2. In relation to the Premier League Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Standard (“PLEDIS”) each Club shall: • actively engage with the process by continually working towards a level of the PLEDIS and make submissions within the stated timelines; and • as a Promoted Club, make a preliminary submission at the end of their first Season in the Premier League if engaging with the PLEDIS for the first time, or, if on return to the Premier League, the previous PLES/PLEDIS certification has expired. 3. Validity of PLEDIS certification from the point of Premier League notification: • Preliminary: two seasons • Intermediate: three seasons • Advanced: three seasons (retained for a further three seasons following a successful Advanced Health Check) 4. Breaches in relation to the PLEDIS will be considered on a case-by-case basis by the Premier League Board. The relevant themes, outcomes and key indicators for PLEDIS awards are agreed by Clubs and published by the Premier League in ‘The Premier League Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Standard, championing equality, diversity and inclusion in the Premier League’ (April 2021). 505 506 Appendices to the Rules Offence Contrary to Dishonestly receiving a programme broadcast from within the UK with intent to avoid payment Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988, s.297 Admitting spectators to watch a football match at unlicensed premises Football Spectators Act 1989, s.9 Persons subject to a banning order (as defined) Football Spectators Act 1989, Schedule 1 Ticket touting – football tickets Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994, s.166 

​
​

	
	Appendix 3 Camera Positions Appendix 3 • This camera will be used to provide the main wide-shot coverage of the game Close-Up Camera (2) • Positioned on television gantry. Normally located next to the camera 1, it is used to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups • A large lens must be used (Rule K.60) Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium positions for television cameras in accordance with the requirements of this Appendix 3, and each such position shall be Hardwired. Pitch-Side Halfway Camera (3) • A fixed camera on the half-way line at pitch level on the same side as camera 1 • The position should enable an unobstructed view of the field of play and substitutes’ benches for the fourth Official, and a clear view of the pitch for the Club representatives • A large lens must be used 1. Pursuant to Rule K.60, and subject to paragraph 2 below, Clubs must provide Hardwired camera positions in the locations shown on: 1.1 Plan A in respect of League Matches to be broadcast live in the United Kingdom; and Plan B in respect of all other League Matches. Close-Up Camera (4) • Positioned on television gantry. Normally located next to cameras 1 and 2, it is used to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups • A large lens must be used 1.2 2. In each case, the key to the relevant Plan explains the type of camera required and provides further detail. Steadicams (5 and 6) • Up to two hand held portable “steadicams”, each positioned either side of the half-way line on the same side as main camera may work the length of each half but concentrating on a zone extending between the goal-line and 18 yard line • The cameras should not cause any viewing obstructions to the trainers’ benches and sufficient space must be allowed for Players to warm up • Host Broadcasters are permitted to use their “steadicams” on the pitch during the pre-match warm up for a short period of time, up until 30 seconds before kick-off and after the final whistle • Positions and timings to be agreed with each Club at the start of each season 3. The Stadium lay-outs shown in Plans A and B are indicative only. They are not intended to be an exact representation of a Stadium; rather they are intended to show: 3.1 3.2 where cameras should be placed in relation to the pitch; and the relative height above the pitch of each camera. 4. The League will work with each Club to identify and agree the location of each camera illustrated on the Plans at the Club’s Stadium. This will then be recorded on the Club’s agreed Technical Specification. 18 Yard Cameras (7 and 8) • Two cameras installed on the same side as camera 1 at the same level or higher than the main camera positions, facing each of the 18 yard lines. Often used to cover play in a wide angle, but also used for close up coverage • Large lenses may be used • (Cameras 5 and 6 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan) CAMERA PLANS: KEY Numbers in brackets refer to the designated Camera Number. All camera positions must provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch. All camera positions are manned, with the exception of camera 13 and cameras 16 to 21, which are remotely operated cameras. High-Behind Goal Camera (9 and 10) • Two cameras installed in the stands behind either goal, at a height which permits an unobstructed view of the penalty spot from above the crossbar. Both cameras need to be able to see the far side goal in its entirety and all four corner flags. Large lenses may be used • (Camera 8 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the two shown will be used) Main Camera (1) • Positioned on television gantry exactly on the halfway line facing away from the sun • Ideal angle is 12 to 14 degrees from the gantry to the centre spot and 22 to 24 degrees from the gantry to the near-side touchline 507 508 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 3 Appendix 3 Low-Behind Goal Cameras (11 and 12) • Two cameras, one at each end, at pitch level in fixed positions behind each goal-line, on the side closest to camera 1. Ideally aligned where the six yard line meets the goal-line • (Camera 7 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan) Mini-Cameras (20 and 21) • Mini-cameras may be placed directly behind the goal net but cannot be attached to the net or the actual posts and crossbar. It can be as close to the net as desired as long as it does not touch the net. A mini-camera may therefore be attached to the poles which support the net or the cable connecting the back of the net to the vertical stanchions directly behind the goal Beauty-Shot Camera (13) • A fixed camera mounted high in the stadium to give a panoramic static shot of the pitch • This camera is remotely operated • (Camera 10 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan) Corner Cameras (22, 23, 24 and 25) • Options for cameras to be placed in all four corners approximately five metres above the pitch • Large lenses may be used • (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan) Reverse Angle Camera (14 and 15) • Two cameras located opposite camera 1 for “reverse-angle” coverage and usually for coverage of the trainers’ benches • On or close to the centre line • One of these cameras covers close up shots of the Managers, therefore if your gantry is opposite the trainers’ benches, camera 14 should be included as part of the TV gantry requirement • Large lenses may be used • (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan) Electronic Newsgathering (ENG) Cameras (26, 27, 28 and 29) • Four portable ENG cameras at pitch level, behind each goal-line • These cameras must be positioned outside (nearer the touchline) the cabled Host Broadcaster cameras and would be required to be fixed during each half • There may be a requirement for these cameras to change ends at half-time Hi Motion or Big Lens Close Up Cameras (30 and 31) • Up to four big lens cameras, at pitch level, between the six yard and 18 yard line Pole Cameras (16 and 17) • A camera on a pole mount may be used behind goals in front of the advertising boards. They will be rigged at full height, up to the top of the goals. These cameras may be static or mounted on a jib arm. Where a jib style pole cam is in use, Broadcasters will lower the jib arm as low as possible if play is at the opposite end of the pitch ISO and Analysis Cameras (32 and 33) • Two cameras positioned on the television gantry. If space is not available on the main gantry then suitable positions must be made available near to, and at a similar level to, the main gantry and not more than 20 metres from the half-way line • Large lenses may be used Goal-Line Cameras (18 and 19) • Two cameras located on the same side as the main camera, level with the goal-line and with an unobstructed view of the whole goal and the goal-line inside the penalty area 509 510 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 3 Appendix 3 Plan A UK Live Camera Plan Plan B UK Non-Live Camera Plan 511 512 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 4 Medical Examinations and Information to be Conducted / Collected Annually on all Contract Players and Academy Players Registered on Scholarship Agreements (Rule O.22) Appendix 4 and again when he is aged 20; and investigations or follow-up should be investigations are considered the players on a age-group Collection of the above information is considered necessary for the safety of the Player to ensure that medical emergencies can be managed appropriately. For tournaments and foreign trips, it is recommended that the responsible clinician has access to these details in case of emergency. Beyond this, no further tests are mandated. However, it is recognised that Clubs will collect more personal information and may justify and undertake more tests; in particular, those Clubs competing in UEFA competitions will be subject to additional obligations under UEFA’s rules. PFA Complete Standard for Cardiac Screening 513 514 Appendices to the Rules • a physical examination, cardiac history and standard 12-lead ECG should be conducted when the Player is aged 18 • in addition, any further cardiac performed, as advised by expert opinion Blood and urine testing: • annual full blood count, liver and kidney function and a urine dip-test for blood, sugar, and protein; and • a single test, where appropriate, for haemoglobinopathies Mandatory Doctors may see fit to conduct other These stipulated tests minimum necessary for professional contract Immunisation Immunisation history and status Hepatitis B carrier/immune status to be checked and immunisation offered to all Mandatory See FA guidelines on blood borne viruses Meningitis ACWY immunisation Mandatory Now administered by GPs to scholars Other immunisations and medicines necessary for foreign travel Mandatory To reflect work related travel plans for the Requirement Mandatory or Recommended Comment Personal details Name Date of birth Details of next of kin or guardian Home address Name and address of GP Faith or religion Languages spoken and understood Mandatory Necessary minimum dataset required in emergencies Medical history Medical history and examination Mandatory To include family history and personal medical history Allergies Mandatory Asthma or other potentially life threatening conditions Mandatory Medications and supplements being taken by the Player Mandatory Current therapeutic use exemptions held by the Player Mandatory Testing Concussion history and baseline testing: • conduct SCAT and computerised neurocognitive baseline test at recruitment; and • repeat at intervals no greater than two years Mandatory These examinations should comply with the requirements set out in guidelines published by The FA Cardiac testing:Mandatory • a physical examination, cardiac history and standard 12-lead ECG and echocardiography must be performed on all Player on signing their first professional contract; These examinations to comply with The FA and OperatingProcedures Scholarship Programme 

​
​

	
	Appendix 4A Pocket Concussion Recognition Tool Appendix 4A (Rule O.20) 515 516 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 5 Code of Conduct for Managers Appendix 5 6. A Manager shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that Players and other employees under his control accept and observe the authority and decisions of Match Officials and to promote the highest standards on the field of play generally. (Rule P.1) 1. A Manager shall strictly observe the terms of his contract with his Club and shall not (either by himself or through any third party) enter into negotiations with another Club (or club) relating to his employment without having first obtained the permission of his Club to do so. 7. A Manager shall not make public any unfair criticism of any Match Official or any other Manager or any Player, Official or employee of his or another Club. 8. A Manager shall ensure that he understands and acts in accordance with his Club’s written transfer policy (see Rule H.4). 2. A Manager shall not, either directly or indirectly (including by making any statement to the media): 9. In all discussions, negotiations, transactions and arrangements relating to the employment of Players by his Club (“Player Transactions”) including, without limitation, the renewal or renegotiation of existing contracts or any related contracts or arrangements involving his Club and a Player and/or third party (for example, involving his Club’s or a Player’s intellectual property rights, including the exploitation of name or image), a Manager shall, in addition to his duty to act in accordance with the Club’s written transfer policy, act with the utmost good faith and in accordance with his primary duty to act in the best interests of his Club. 2.1 make an approach to a Contract Player with a view to the Manager’s Club negotiating a contract with such Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1 or Rule T.2; make an approach to an Academy Player registered at the Academy of another Club (or club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current; or make an approach to any other employee of another Club (or club) with a view to inducing or attempting to induce such employee to terminate a contract of employment with that Club (or club), whether or not by breach of that contract, except with the written consent of the Club (or club) by which he is employed. 2.2 2.3 10. A Manager shall at all times observe the principles of honesty, transparency, accountability and personal impartiality (whether financial or otherwise) in his dealings involving Player Transactions. 3. A Manager shall comply with the Laws of the Game, the Rules and Regulations of The Football Association (including, without limitation, The Football Association Regulations on Working with Intermediaries), the Rules of the Premier League, the rules of any competition in which his Club participates and his Club Rules (collectively “the Rules”) and he shall not encourage or invite any person (including Players and other employees of his Club) to act in breach of the same but shall take all possible steps to ensure that they comply with them. 11. A Manager shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest or any conflict or potential conflict of interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club (including, without limitation, any Player Transaction), he shall not be involved in the same without the written consent of his Club, and, if such consent is granted, he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom. 12. If a Manager is in any doubt as to whether there exists any interest or conflict (actual or potential) to be disclosed as required by paragraph 11 above, he may consult with the League Managers Association for guidance and advice. 4. A Manager shall use his best endeavours to ensure that there is in force at his Club a fair and effective disciplinary policy applicable to Players and other employees under his control and that it is applied consistently. 13. Upon becoming aware of any breach of the Rules, including by way of example only, any financial or other benefit or inducement offered in connection with a Player Transaction in breach of the Rules, a Manager shall immediately report such breach in writing to the League. 5. A Manager shall not use racist or other discriminatory language. A Manager’s behaviour should demonstrate to Players and other employees under his control that discrimination in any form is unacceptable. A Manager shall use all possible steps to ensure that others in his control adopt the same standards of behaviour in this regard. 517 518 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 6 Code of Conduct for Clubs Appendix 5 (Rule P.2) 14. A Manager shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing. 1. In all discussions, negotiations and transactions relating to the employment of Managers, each Club shall behave towards each other Club with the utmost good faith. 15. A Manager shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of association football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute. 2. A Club shall not (either directly or through any third party) enter into negotiations relating to the employment of another Club’s Manager without the prior permission of that Club. 3. A Club shall not take any steps (including the making of statements to the media) to induce another Club’s Manager to act in breach of the terms of his contract with his Club. 4. A Club shall strictly observe the terms of its contract with its Manager and, in particular, if on the determination of the contract any sum is payable by the Club to the Manager, the Club shall ensure that prompt settlement is made. 519 520 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 7 Standard Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment Appendix 8 Code of Conduct for Scouts (Rule P.8.1) (Rule Q.7) 1. The Manager shall observe and comply with the rules and regulations for the time being in force of any organisation or body the rules and regulations of which the Club is bound to observe including those of The Football Association and the League and in particular he shall at all times act in accordance with the League’s Code of Conduct for Managers. 1. The function of a Scout is to identify to his Club players with whom his Club may wish to enter into negotiations with a view to securing their registration. Scouts are not themselves entitled to enter into any such negotiations nor are they able to make promises to or offer inducements to any players whom they approach. 2. Scouts are employed by and represent their Clubs and are Officials within the meaning of the Rules of the Premier League (“the Rules”) by which they are bound. 2. The Manager shall comply with all reasonable instructions and requests (a) (b) given to Club Managers by the League; or given to the Manager by the Club, 3. Scouts must therefore be familiar with the Rules and in particular those relating to Academy Players set out in the Youth Development Rules. They must maintain an awareness of and at all times comply with the Rules setting out the circumstances in which their Club may make an approach to a Player or Academy Player (as defined in the Rules) whose registration is held by another Club. In addition, those Scouts that come into contact with and/or have access to Children as part of their duties must familiarise themselves with (and abide by) their Club’s safeguarding policies and procedures and the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’. which arise in the first case out of any commercial contract entered into by the League for the benefit of its members or in the second case out of any such contract entered into by the Club for its own benefit and the Manager shall not himself enter into any such contract which conflicts or competes or is reasonably likely to conflict or compete with those entered into by the League or by the Club as aforesaid. 3. Any dispute or difference arising between the parties hereto as to the construction of this Agreement or the rights duties or obligations of either party hereunder or any matter arising out of or concerning the same or the Manager’s employment hereunder shall be referred to the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal in accordance with the Rules of the League for the time being in force. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this clause [3] and without prejudice thereto, the parties shall use and until the conclusion of the arbitration shall continue to use their best endeavours to attempt to reach a settlement of their dispute by mediation. 4. When acting in the course of his duties a Scout shall at all times carry the formal means of identification issued to him by his Club and/or the League and shall produce the same upon demand. 5. Scouts are responsible for the conduct of their contacts and shall be liable for any act or omission by a contact which constitutes a breach of the Rules. 6. Scouts shall conduct themselves in a manner befitting their role as Officials of their Clubs and shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of association football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute. [Note: The names and addresses of organisations offering an appropriate mediation service are available upon application to the League.] 7. A Scout shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club and he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom. 8. A Scout shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing. 521 522 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 9 Standard Clauses for Inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts Appendix 9 (Rule R.17) 1. [The manufacturer’s name] (“the Company”) will not itself or through any officer of the Company or any person authorised to act on behalf of the Company: 2. For the avoidance of doubt, nothing shall prevent the Company from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, the Company is notifying a minimum price. 1.1 include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect; notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of those goods the replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer: 3. The Company may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods, has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club. 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.4.1 has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from the Company, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so. 1.4.2 In subclause 1.4, ‘resale price’ in relation to a sale of any description, means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by or on behalf of the Company as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and the Company. 523 524 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 10 Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club Replica Strip Appendix 11 Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee (Rule R.18) Definitions 1. In these Regulations: 1. You will not: 1.1 “Club” means a football club in membership of the Premier League or the Football League; “Compensation Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Player; “the Football League” means The Football League Limited; “PFNCC” means the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee; “Player” means a player who is the subject of an application to the Professional Football Compensation Committee (“the Committee”) pursuant to Regulation 2 of these Regulations; “the Premier League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited; “Secretary” means the person or body appointed by the PFNCC to administer these Regulations; “Transferee Club” means a Club to which the registration of a Player has been transferred; and “Transferor Club” means a Club from which the registration of a Player has been transferred. 1.1 include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect; notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer: 1.2 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.3 1.5 1.4 1.6 1.7 1.4.1 has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price* replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from you, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so. 1.8 1.9 1.4.2 Jurisdiction 2. You shall not be prevented from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, you are notifying a minimum price. 2. The Committee shall determine applications made pursuant to: 2.1 2.2 Premier League Rules T.38, V.27.2 and Youth Development Rules 343 and 362; Football League Regulations 63.20, 63.21, 63.22, 67.5 and Football League Youth Development Rules 347 and 343.2; and appeals from a decision of the Board of the Football League made pursuant to Football League Regulation 66.1. 3. You may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods, has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club. 2.3 3. In making a determination as aforesaid, the Committee shall take into account the costs set out in Regulation 4 and any of the following criteria: *In paragraph 1.4.1 ‘resale price’ in relation to a sale of any description means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by you as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and you 3.1 3.2 3.3 the status of each of the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club; the age of the Player; the Training Model(s) (as that term is defined in Youth Development Rule 1.93) on which the Player was engaged with the Transferor Club; 525 526 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 11 Appendix 11 3.4 the amount of any fee paid by the Transferor Club upon acquiring the registration of the Player; the length of time during which the Transferor Club held the registration of the Player; the terms of the new contract offered to the Player by both the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club; the Player’s playing record including any international appearances; and substantiated interest shown by other clubs in acquiring the registration of the Player. 6. If the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in the determination of any application, the PFNCC shall appoint in his stead a person with an appropriate legal background. 3.5 3.6 7. If following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting, his appointor may appoint a replacement so that the composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Regulation 5. 3.7 3.8 8. If the members of the Committee fail to agree, they shall decide by a majority provided that, if the Committee is composed of an even number of members, the chairman shall have a second or casting vote. 4. The costs to be taken into account under Regulation 3 shall be: 4.1 any cost incurred by either Club in operating an Academy, a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence including (without limitation) the cost of providing for players attending thereat: Committee Procedures 9. The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club. 4.1.1 4.1.2 4.1.3 4.1.4 4.1.5 4.1.6 4.1.7 living accommodation; training and playing facilities; scouting, coaching, administrative and other staff; education and welfare requirements; playing and training strip and other clothing; medical and first aid facilities; and friendly and competitive matches and overseas tours; and 10. Proceedings shall be commenced by either party making a written application to the Secretary: 10.1 10.2 identifying the respondent Club and the Player; setting out the facts surrounding the application including the criteria referred to in Regulation 3; identifying any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed; and in the case of an application made by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4. 10.3 4.2 any other cost incurred by either Club directly or indirectly attributable to the training and development of players including any fee referred to in Regulation 3.3. 10.4 11. Each Club which is a party in proceedings shall pay an administration fee to the Secretary the amount of which will be determined by the PFNCC from time to time. Composition of the Committee 5. The Committee shall be composed of: 12. Upon receipt of an application the Secretary shall: 5.1 an independent chairman with an appropriate legal background who, subject to the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and The Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the PFNCC in such terms as it thinks fit; an appointee of each of the leagues of which the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are members or, if the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are both members of the same league, an appointee of that league; an appointee of The Professional Footballers’ Association; and an appointee of The League Managers’ Association. 12.1 procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed in accordance with Regulation 5; send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman; and send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent. 12.2 5.2 12.3 5.3 5.4 13. Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the Secretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon, and, in the case of a response by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4. 527 528 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 11 Appendix 11 14. Upon receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together with a copy of any document annexed to: 24.The Committee shall give reasons for its decision. 25.The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding. 14.1the chairman; and 14.2the party making the application. Fees and Expenses 15. The chairman of the Committee shall give directions as he thinks fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay. 26. The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive fees and expenses in such sum or sums as shall be determined by the PFNCC from time to time. 16. The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any person who is bound by these Regulations and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Regulations. Committee’s Powers 27. Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of these Regulations, the Committee may make an order with regard to the amount and payment of a Compensation Fee and any other order as it thinks fit. Amendments 17. Upon the chairman’s directions having been complied with or time for compliance having passed the Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the proceedings (including supplying a full copy of all documents necessary for the hearing to each member of the Committee) and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof to the parties. 28. No amendment to these Regulations shall be proposed or made without the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and the Professional Footballers’ Association. 18. If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence. 19. The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted. 20. The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law. 21. The hearing shall be conducted in private. 22. Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect. 23. The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the Secretary to the parties. 529 530 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 12 Code of Conduct for Clubs, Academy Players Registered on PLYD Form 5 and their Parent(s) (the ‘Code’) Appendix 12 (Youth Development Rule 212) 2. The Academy Player agrees to: (a) attend the Academy regularly and punctually, behave with self-discipline and give notice of and reasons for any absence; practise the techniques and skills taught by the Academy and attempt to apply them in matches; maintain their academic progression and attainment; follow a lifestyle appropriate to development – spending leisure time positively, eating, drinking, relaxing and sleeping sensibly; communicate with the Academy staff, keeping them informed about any matters affecting them; never engage in abusive, bullying, violent or discriminatory behaviour in any form, including whilst online; and adhere to any code of conduct issued by the Club and/or any rules for its Academy. The following Code applies to each Club, Academy Player registered on PLYD Form 5 and their Parent(s) and sets out the standards expected of each party. By signing this Code, each party agrees to abide by it, and any breach of this Code (as determined by the Premier League Board) may be deemed a breach of Youth Development Rule 212. (b) (c) (d) 1. The Club agrees to: (a) provide a safe and inclusive environment in which the Academy Player can learn and develop free from abuse, bullying, mistreatment and discrimination in any form; ensure all Staff receive regular safeguarding training approved by the Club’s Head of Safeguarding and have been subject to safer recruitment procedures; protect the welfare of the Academy Player, including their mental and emotional wellbeing; ensure medical screening, monitoring and support for the Academy Player; provide a structured football learning programme, appropriate to the age, ability and growth of the Academy Player; provide participation in football matches arranged or approved by the Premier League as part of the Games Programme; provide trained and qualified coaching and other staff and facilities as determined by the Youth Development Rules; provide guidelines to the Academy Player and Parent(s) on the best ways for them to contribute to the Academy Player’s football and personal development; provide compensatory education and support (in consultation with the Academy Player’s Parent(s) and school) for the continued academic and personal development of the Academy Player which is appropriate to their educational needs and training model; provide regular communication and reports to the Academy Player and Parent(s) on their progress; and provide any additional code of conduct and/or rules for its Academy. (e) (f) (b) (g) (c) 3. The Parent(s) agree to: (d) (e) (a) support the Academy Player to meet targets, including this Code and any code of conduct issued separately by the Club and/or any rules for its Academy; support the Academy Player without pressure, praise good work and refrain from criticising lapses; set a good example to the Academy Player; not approach or engage in communication, either directly or indirectly, with another Academy whilst the Academy Player is registered with an Academy, save as permitted by the Youth Development Rules; communicate with the Academy staff to resolve any issues of concern and to keep them informed about any matters affecting the Academy Player; and adhere to any code of conduct issued by the Club and/or any rules for its Academy. (b) (f) (c) (d) (g) (h) (e) (i) (f) We, the undersigned, agree to the Code (j) Name ................................................................................................ .......................................................................... Football Club (k) Signature......................................................................................... Name ................................................................................................ .......................................................................... 531 532 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 13 Terms of Reference for the Judicial Panel Appendix 12 A. Introduction Academy Player Signature......................................................................................... 1. At their 6 February 2020 Shareholders’ Meeting, the Premier League’s Member Clubs resolved to establish a Judicial Panel in accordance with the provisions of these Terms of Reference, from which individuals will be appointed to assist with disciplinary, arbitral and regulatory issues arising under the Premier League Rules (“Rules”), including (without limitation) the following sections: Section W (Disciplinary); Section Y (Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal); Section Z (Premier League Appeals Committee) and the Youth Development Rules (“YDRs”). Name ................................................................................................ .......................................................................... Parents Signature......................................................................................... Note: This Code should be signed in quadruplicate, one copy being provided to the Academy Player, one to his Parent(s), one being submitted to the League in accordance with Youth Development Rule 272 and the fourth being retained by the Club. B. Chair of the Judicial Panel Appointment 2. The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be appointed by Resolution of Clubs at a Shareholders’ Meeting for a term of five years (with no reappointment). Where the term is curtailed by the resignation of the Chair, the Board shall be empowered to appoint an interim Chair of the Judicial Panel from those individuals appointed to the Judicial Panel until such time as a permanent replacement is appointed by a resolution of Clubs. Experience and expertise 3. The individual appointed to the role of Chair of the Judicial Panel shall ordinarily meet the following criteria: 3.1 3.2 be a barrister or solicitor of at least 15 years’ post-qualification experience; hold recent, relevant experience of involvement in sports disciplinary matters; hold extensive knowledge of: 3.3 3.3.1 best practice in conducting sports disciplinary matters arbitrations; and 3.3.2 ancillary relevant legal subjects, such as competition law commercial law and arbitration; and have a working knowledge and awareness of the Rules. and and 3.4 533 534 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 13 Appendix 13 Duties and responsibilities Disciplinary Panel 4. The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be responsible for: 7. The Disciplinary Panel shall ordinarily comprise: 4.1 appointing suitable individuals to the Disciplinary Panel and Appeals Panel, through an open recruitment process (which may include seeking nominations or suggestions from various stakeholder groups within English football, which the Chair may or may not accept), ensuring where reasonably practicable that the appointees and their respective skills at all times comply with the provisions of paragraph 7, below; appointing individual members of the Judicial Panel to sit on Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules; where appropriate, and pursuant to paragraph 20, below, appointing on an ad-hoc basis individuals who are not members of the Judicial Panel, but whom he considers would be suitable for the particular appointment, to sit on Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules; where appropriate, sitting as a member of an Appeal Board (whether as chair or otherwise); where appropriate, considering and adjudicating on preliminary issues that arise under the Rules; attending a meeting of the Legal Advisory Group on an annual basis to present on the work of the Judicial Panel over the preceding year; and carrying out such other functions as reasonably requested by the Board from time to time, including the organisation of training for members of the Judicial Panel. 7.1 legally qualified individuals, each of greater than 10 years’ post-qualification experience (whether as a barrister or solicitor); authorised insolvency practitioners; individuals who hold nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or auditors; and individuals with extensive and demonstrable experience in football administration and/or youth development. 7.2 7.3 7.4 4.2 4.3 8. Each member of the Disciplinary Panel shall (unless proscribed under the Rules) be eligible to: 8.1 8.2 sit as a member of a Commission, appointed under Section W; sit as a member of an appeal tribunal appointed under Rule E.36 or Rule F.16; in the case of an arbitration under Rule P.12 and Section Y (Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal) of the Rules, sit as a member of a Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal or as a single arbitrator; sit as a member of the Premier League Appeals Committee, in accordance with Section Z of the Rules; and assist with such other matters as are referred to the member by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and arising from the Rules including, for example, an application by an Academy Player to have his registration terminated in accordance with YDR 289. 4.4 8.3 4.5 8.4 4.6 8.5 4.7 5. The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall, at his discretion, appoint a deputy chair from the membership of the Judicial Panel to assist with such tasks as he thinks fit. He may also delegate any administrative and/or secretarial function required by his role to any other member or employee of his chambers or firm, as appropriate. Appeals Panel 9. The Appeals Panel shall ordinarily comprise individuals who: (a) are barristers or solicitors of no fewer than fifteen years’ post-qualification experience; and/or (b) hold or have held judicial office. C. Composition of the Judicial Panel 10. Each member of the Appeals Panel (and the Chair of the Judicial Panel) shall be eligible to sit as a member of an Appeal Board appointed under Section W (as well as any of the entities referred to in paragraphs 8.3 and 8.4, above). 6. The Judicial Panel shall comprise a Disciplinary Panel and an Appeals Panel, appointments to which shall be the responsibility (and at the discretion) of the Chair of the Judicial Panel, save that no member of the Judicial Panel shall: 6.1 6.2 6.3 be a representative or employee of the League; be an Official or Director of a Club (or club in membership of the EFL); accept any instruction, whether appearing as advocate or otherwise, from a party to any proceedings or process under the Premier League Rules; or subject to any of the matters set out in Rule F.1. D. Term and termination 11. Subject to paragraph 13, below, the term of each member of the Judicial Panel shall be 10 years. At the end of that term, the member may be reappointed for a further term by the Chair of the Judicial Panel, at his absolute discretion. 6.4 535 536 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 13 Appendix 13 12. A member of the Judicial Panel appointed for any purpose provided for by the Rules may continue to act on the matter for which he was so appointed notwithstanding that his term of office has expired, with the permission of the Chair of the Judicial Panel. Where the Chair of the Judicial Panel does not grant such permission, any questions as to the future progress of the matter shall be determined by the Chair of the Judicial Panel at his absolute discretion. 16. Liability for payment of the sums referred to at paragraph 15, above, shall be determined in accordance with the Rules and, in particular, the provisions empowering Commissions, Tribunals and Appeal Boards to impose cost orders. Where the Rules are silent as to liability for payment of the sums referred to at paragraph 15, above, the matter shall be referred to the Chair of the Judicial Panel to determine in such manner as he thinks fit. 13. The appointment of any member of the Judicial Panel (including the Chair) shall cease before the conclusion of the applicable term if: 17. No amendment to these Terms of Reference shall be made without the approval of Clubs at a General Meeting. Any amendment made pursuant to this paragraph 17 shall be effective immediately and shall be binding on all members of the Judicial Panel, including the Chair, all Clubs and the League. 13.1 by notice in writing to the Chair of the Judicial Panel, the member resigns from the Judicial Panel; the member accepts a position that would render the member ineligible from appointment to the Judicial Panel, in accordance with paragraph 6, above; the member becomes subject to any of the matters set out in Rule F.1; and in the opinion of the Chair of the Judicial Panel: 13.4.1 the member becomes physically or mentally incapable of discharging his duties as a member of the Judicial Panel; and/or 13.4.2 the member has refused or failed to conduct proceedings properly and/or efficiently and expeditiously and in either case substantial injustice has as a result been caused to a party to such proceedings. 13.2 18. Any hearings, appeals, deliberations or proceedings of any description held pursuant to or arising from the Rules which are in progress as of 6 February 2020 shall continue in full force and effect, without variation, with any individuals validly appointed to conduct such matters under any iterations of the Rules previously in force fully empowered to conclude those matters, whether or not those individuals are (or become) members of the Judicial Panel. 13.3 13.4 19. Save where specifically defined in these Terms of Reference, capitalised terms bear the meaning given to them in the Premier League’s Articles of Associations and/or the Rules (including the YDRs). E. Miscellaneous 20. Notwithstanding all of the above, the Chair of the Judicial Panel may, in his absolute discretion, when appointing Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules, appoint on an ad hoc basis individuals who are not members of the Judicial Panel but whom he considers would be suitable for the particular appointment (and for the period of their temporary appointment each such person will be considered a member of the Judicial Panel). It is anticipated that the Chair of the Judicial Panel will exercise this power only in exceptional circumstances (for example, where specific and/or unforeseen knowledge or expertise is required). Those individuals appointed on an ad hoc basis will be subject to the same daily rates and the same approach to expenses reimbursement as members of the Judicial Panel. 14. The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be remunerated for his role as Chair by way of an annual fee or salary, payable by the League (with the level of fee agreed for the entire term at the start of the term). The terms of his appointment shall, at the start of the term, be subject to the approval of the Premier League’s Audit and Remuneration Committee. 15. Each member of the Judicial Panel will be paid a daily rate for his work on matters covered in these Terms of Reference, the level of which shall be agreed by the League and the Chair of the Judicial Panel and subject to the approval of the Premier League’s Audit and Remuneration Committee. In addition, members of the Judicial Panel may be reimbursed for any reasonable out of pocket expenses incurred during the course of their work. 537 538 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 14 COVID-19 Emergency Protocol Appendix 14 (Rule O.25) k. additional monitoring measures to ensure compliance with the Emergency Measures (including the presence of Premier League representatives at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground to monitor compliance). 1. In the event of: a. a Club experiencing an Outbreak (as defined in any Outbreak Protocol issued by the League); the imposition of new Government restrictions (whether imposed at a local or national level) in response to an escalation in the public health risks posed by COVID-19 (whether due to the emergence of a new variant of COVID-19, an increase in the COVID-19 infection rate or otherwise); or the Board determining that a worsening of the COVID-19 outlook at either a local or national level poses a material risk to the staging of multiple League Matches (whether or not Government imposes new restrictions in response), Guidance While any decision as to the imposition and nature of Emergency Measures will be at the discretion of the League, prior to taking any such decision it will procure advice from the Premier League Football Medical Governance Group and, where possible within time constraints, consult with the relevant Club(s). b. c. 3. Where the League implements Emergency Measures: a. they will be time-limited and subject to regular review by the League to ensure that they continue to be necessary and proportionate; and any Club subject to the Emergency Measures must comply with them in all respects. Failure to do so will constitute a breach of the Rules. the League may implement such emergency measures (either on one Club, a group of Clubs or all Clubs) as it considers necessary to enhance the bio-security of any venue at which Players or Academy Players are trained or coached and/or any League Matches are staged, protect the safety of Players, Academy Players and Officials, minimise the spread of COVID-19 among those groups so far as possible and maintain Government and stakeholder support for the continuation of training and League Matches involving the Club (“Emergency Measures”). b. 2. While the specifics of any Emergency Measures will be for the League to determine, for the avoidance of doubt, they may include some or all of the following: a. a mandatory regime for COVID-19 surveillance testing of the Club’s Players and Officials; accreditation and/or screening requirements to access training and League Match venues; restrictions on the use of indoor spaces at training and League Match venues (including limitations on numbers and modification of areas to enable social distancing); restrictions on manual therapy of Players, Academy Players and Officials; restrictions on the use of showering or bathing facilities, ice baths and/or cryogenic chambers; restrictions on training methods; requirements in respect of personal protective equipment (including face coverings); limitation or suspension of Academy activities; restrictions on team travel; restrictions on the preparation and service of food and beverages within training and League Match venues; or b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. j. 539 540 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 15 Calculation of Season 2019/20 Reduction Share Appendix 15 A. Introduction Method 1. As a consequence of the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic and the resulting Government restrictions on the scheduling and format of Season 2019/20, the League’s allocation of UK Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast Revenue is subject to a reduction in the amount of the Season 2019/20 Reduction. 5. The share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club will be calculated in accordance with the method detailed in this paragraph 5: Step 1 – Calculating the Revenue % Share 2. The cost of the Season 2019/20 Reduction will be borne by: 5.1 The League will calculate the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue and will identify the amount payable to each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club in accordance with the process detailed in Rules D.15 to D.19 and D.25. Based on this calculation, the percentage share of the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue payable to each 19/20 Club and each 19/20 Relegated Club will be determined (its “Revenue % Share“) (for example, if the League’s Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue is £1 billion and the amount so payable to a 19/20 Club in accordance with Rules D.15 to D.19 would have been £150 million, its Revenue % Share will be 15%); 2.1 Clubs in membership of the League in Season 2019/20 (“19/20 Clubs”) (see Section B); 2.2 Relegated Clubs (as defined in Rule A.1.184) in Season 2019/20 (“19/20 Relegated Clubs“) (see Section B); and 2.3 Subject to paragraph 7, below, Promoted Clubs (as defined in Rule A.1.177) in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 (see Section C). 3. The share of the 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each of the Clubs (and clubs) referred to in paragraph 2 will be calculated in accordance with this Appendix 15 to the Rules. Step 2 – Calculating the Proportionate Reduction Allocation 5.2 Next, the League will attribute a portion of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club based on its Revenue % Share (its “Proportionate Reduction Allocation“) (for example, if a 19/20 Club’s Revenue % Share is 10% and the Season 2019/20 Reduction is £100 million, its Proportionate Reduction Allocation would be £10 million); B. 19/20 Clubs and 19/20 Relegated Clubs Overview 4. The calculation of the share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club shall comprise three steps, as explained in further detail at paragraph 5, below: Step 3 – Defraying the cost of the Proportionate Reduction Allocation 5.3 Next, in order to determine the maximum reduction to be borne by each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club, the League will calculate the amount of the Season 2019/20 Reduction that would have been borne by each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club simply by treating the Season 2019/20 Reduction as a reduction in revenue and applying the provisions of Rules D.15 to D.19 and D.25 without alteration (its “Maximum Reduction Allocation“); 4.1 Step 1 – The League will determine each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20 Relegated Club’s Revenue % Share (see paragraph 5.1, below); 4.2 Step 2 – The League will then use the relevant Revenue % Share figures to calculate each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20 Relegated Club’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation (see paragraph 5.2, below); and 5.4 Finally, the League will utilise the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution (as defined at paragraph 6.2, below) to reduce each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20 Relegated Club’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation as follows: 4.3 Step 3 – The League will then use the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution to defray in part the costs of each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20 Relegated Club’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation (see paragraphs 5.3 and 5.4, below). 541 542 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 15 Appendix 15 5.4.1 a portion of the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution will be utilised to defray the Proportionate Reduction Allocation of each 19/20 Club and each 19/20 Relegated Club in each case by an amount commensurate with its Revenue % Share; and 7.3 In that event, the League will utilise a portion of the fees that it would otherwise have been required to provide to the Re-Promoted Club(s) under Rule D.25 (i.e. the ‘parachute payments’) to ensure that the quantum of the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution remains at the level calculated in accordance with paragraph 6.2, above. 5.4.2 the remainder of the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution will be utilised to further reduce each 19/20 Club’s and 19/20 Relegated Club’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation to ensure that no 19/20 Club or 19/20 Relegated Club bears a share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction that is greater than its Maximum Reduction Allocation. D. Illustrative example 8. Given the complexity of the calculation methods referred to in this paper, attached at Annex 1 is a worked example of applicable process, drafted on the assumption that the Season 2019/20 Reduction totals £330 million. 5.5Having utilised the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution in the way described in paragraph 5.4, above, the final share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each 19/20 Club and each 19/20 Relegated Club will be determined. C. Season 2020/21 and Season 2021/22 Promoted Clubs 6. Subject to paragraph 7, below: 6.1The share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each of the Promoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 will be the mean of the Maximum Reduction Allocations of the three 19/20 Relegated Clubs (calculated in accordance with the method set out in paragraph 5.3); and 6.2The total amount of the six shares of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by the six Promoted Clubs in total in Season 2020/21 and Season 2021/22 will comprise the “Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution“. 7. Where one or more 19/20 Relegated Clubs is promoted back to the League in Season 2021/22 (becoming a “Re-Promoted Club“): 7.1 The Re-Promoted Club(s) shall not be required to bear the further share(s) of the Season 2019/20 Reduction that it/they would otherwise have borne in accordance with paragraphs 2.3 and 6, above; 7.2 Instead, the number of Promoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 that will be required to bear shares of the Season 2019/20 Reduction, calculated in accordance with paragraph 6.1, above, will be reduced by the number of Re-Promoted Clubs; and 543 544 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 15 Appendix 15 Annex 1 – Calculation of Season 2019/20 Reduction Share Illustrative Example: Scenario - Season Completion with £330m Reduction Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue is based on forecast. Actual allocation of reduction will be calculated on actual results at the end of the Season. Thus Revenue % Share will alter. Use a portion of the Promoted Club Reduction Contribution to defray each Club’s share of reduction calculated in Step 2 by allocation in the same Revenue % Share calculated in Step 1. Share of the pre reduction revenue. reduction further so that no Club’s r reduction shall not exceed this. 2019/20 Reduction ranges from £7.1m to £17.3m. share of reduction as under the Maximum Reduction Allocation. Promoted Club Rebate Contribution Rebate Borne By Each Promoted Club Promoted Club Rebate Contribution Season 2019/20 Rebate 545 546 Appendices to the Rules 330.0 Para 6 Para 7 8.4 50.4 The Promoted Club Reduction Contribution is therefore £50.4m. 50.4 Each Promoted Club in Season 2020/21 and 2021/22 will bear £8.4m of the Season 2019/20 Reduction. 330.0 (29.9) (20.6) (50.4) 279.6 330.0 Grand Total 2,797.8 100% 28.7 (2.6) (10.7) (13.3) 15.4 15.4 Total Relegated Clubs 243.2 8.7% Relegated Clubs assume the same Para 6 and 7 Calculate the share of reduction to be borne by each of the six Promoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 by taking the average reduction allocated to the three Clubs relegated in Season 2019/20 i n Step 3 – Para 5.3 i.e. in this scenario, average of £9.0m, £9.1m and £7.1m = £8.4m. In this example: Each Club’s Final Share of Season 4.9 (0.4) (1.8) (2.3) 2.6 4.9 (0.4) (1.8) (2.3) 2.6 4.9 (0.4) (1.8) (2.3) 2.6 4.0 (0.4) (1.5) (1.9) 2.2 4.0 (0.4) (1.5) (1.9) 2.2 4.0 (0.4) (1.5) (1.9) 2.2 1.8 (0.2) (0.7) (0.8) 1.0 2.6 2.6 2.6 2.2 2.2 2.2 1.0 Relegated 1 41.8 1.5% Relegated 2 41.8 1.5% Relegated 3 41.8 1.5% Relegated 4 34.2 1.2% Relegated 5 34.2 1.2% Relegated 6 34.2 1.2% Relegated 7 15.2 0.5% Clubs and Relegated Clubs’ share of the Step 3 – Para 5.5 Each Club’s Final Share of Season 2019/20 Reduction is determined by combining its Proportionate Reduction Allocation in Step 2 with its allocation of Promoted Club Reduction Contribution calculated in Step 3 – Para 5.4. Step 3 – Para 5.3 In order to determine the maximum reduction for each Club and each Relegated Club, calculate each Club’s share of revenue by following Rules D.15 to D.19 & D.25 without alteration and by treating the reduction as a reduction in revenue. Step 2 – Para 5.2 Calculate each Club’s share of the reduction according to the Revenue % Share as determined in Step 1. Step 3 – Para 5.4.2 Using the remainder of the Promoted Club Reduction Contribution, allocate to Clubs in order to defray the share of share will exceed the share of eduction calculated in Step 3 – Para 5.3 under the Section D Allocation. Step 1 – Para 5.1 At the end of Season 2019/20, calculate the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue due to each Club and Relegated Club without giving effect to the reduction. Thus determining each Club’s Revenue % Step 2 Step 3 Para 5.2 Para 5.4.1 Para 5.4.2 Para 5.4 Para 5.5 Proportionate Reduction Allocation £'m Promoted Club Reduction Contribution Allocation Final Share of Season 2019/20 Reduction £'m Initial Allocation £'m Additional Allocation £'m Total Allocation £'m 19.0 (1.7) 0.0 (1.7) 17.3 18.5 (1.7) 0.0 (1.7) 16.8 17.8 (1.6) 0.0 (1.6) 16.2 17.9 (1.6) 0.0 (1.6) 16.3 17.4 (1.6) 0.0 (1.6) 15.8 16.2 (1.5) 0.0 (1.5) 14.8 15.6 (1.4) 0.0 (1.4) 14.2 16.5 (1.5) 0.0 (1.5) 15.0 16.1 (1.5) 0.0 (1.5) 14.7 14.7 (1.3) 0.0 (1.3) 13.4 14.6 (1.3) 0.0 (1.3) 13.3 14.8 (1.3) 0.0 (1.3) 13.5 14.0 (1.3) 0.0 (1.3) 12.7 13.2 (1.2) (0.1) (1.3) 11.9 13.0 (1.2) (0.5) (1.7) 11.3 13.5 (1.2) (0.7) (1.9) 11.6 12.8 (1.2) (1.3) (2.5) 10.3 12.1 (1.1) (2.0) (3.1) 9.0 12.5 (1.1) (2.2) (3.3) 9.1 11.2 (1.0) (3.1) (4.1) 7.1 301.3 (27.3) (9.9) (37.1) 264.2 Step 3 Para 5.3 Maximum Reduction Allocation £'m 24.5 23.4 22.1 21.9 20.8 18.9 17.8 18.6 17.7 15.4 14.9 14.8 13.4 11.9 11.3 11.6 10.3 9.0 9.1 7.1 314.6 Step 1 Para 5.1 Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue Place Total £'m Revenue % Share 1 161.1 5.8% 2 156.7 5.6% 3 150.7 5.4% 4 151.5 5.4% 5 147.2 5.3% 6 137.7 4.9% 7 132.5 4.7% 8 140.3 5.0% 9 136.8 4.9% 10 124.7 4.5% 11 123.8 4.4% 12 125.5 4.5% 13 118.6 4.2% 14 111.7 4.0% 15 110.0 3.9% 16 114.3 4.1% 17 108.2 3.9% 18 102.2 3.7% 19 105.6 3.8% 20 95.2 3.4% Total PL Clubs 2,554.5 91.3% Step 3 – Para 5.4.1 

​
​

	
	Appendix 16 Competition Interruption - Squad Management Protocol Appendix 16 A. Introduction Player who has made a first team appearance for: 1. This document details a range of measures that Clubs have agreed, pursuant to Rule C.18, may be implemented by the Board in the event that it considers them necessary to ensure the completion of a Competition. In accordance with Rule C.19, they may be implemented by written notice to Clubs (“Implementation Notice”). i. the Club; ii. another Premier League or EFL club; and iii. an overseas club; and 2. Any of the below, though more particularly elements of Section B, may be subject to future overriding FIFA regulations and be updated accordingly as a result. b. the relevant position(s) of the Squad List Player(s) who is/are unavailable (for example, the availability of appropriately experienced goalkeepers). B. Postponement of League Matches 6. For the avoidance of doubt, the Board believes that it would be extremely difficult to realistically apply and enforce any sort of subjective weighting against the level of a Player who may become unavailable for whatever reason. Guidance 3. Following the issue of an Implementation Notice, the Board will only permit the rearrangement or postponement of a League Match in exceptional circumstances, which will be judged on a case-by-case basis. Process 7. Any application by a Club for the Board to exercise its discretion to rearrange or postpone a League Match must be: 4. However, by way of guidance to Clubs: a. made as far in advance of the relevant League Match as reasonably practicable; and a. permission will not be granted to postpone a League Match where the applicant Club has 14 or more Players listed on its Squad List available; b. accompanied by all evidence that the Club wishes the Board to consider in support of its application. b. where the Club has fewer than 14 such Players available to participate in the relevant League Match, the Board may permit the application, save where one or more of the following scenarios applies: 8. If the Club’s application is turned down by the Board, the Club must complete the fixture. i. one or more of the Club’s Squad List Players’ inability to participate is attributable to a failure by the Club or the Player concerned to comply with any medical (or other) protocol issued by the Board in accordance with Rule C.18 (“Protocol”); 9. In the event that the Club refuses to complete the fixture, and the Board determines that a Club has: a. failed to use its best endeavours to ensure that a League Match takes place on the scheduled time and date; and/or ii. one or more of the Club’s Squad List Players’ inability to participate is as a result of the Player being subject to Government-mandated isolation following a return from overseas; and b. causes the postponement of a League Match, the matter will be dealt with in accordance with Section W (Disciplinary) of the Premier League Rules. In the event that the matter is referred to the Chair of the Judicial Panel, who appoints a Commission to hear the complaint, that Commission will have the sanctioning powers set out at Rule W.51.4 (including the power to deduct points to be scored in a League Match). iii. the Club was able to utilise a Replacement Player (as defined at paragraph 11, below) but, for whatever reason, failed to do so. 5. Further, in respect of any application by a Club to reschedule or postpone a League Match due to concerns regarding insufficient Squad List Players, the Board will also give consideration to: C. Squad management a. the number of registered Under 21 Players (and their relevant experience) available to the Club at the relevant time. Clubs will be expected to utilise appropriately experienced Under 21 Players. This will include any Under 21 10. Following the issue of an Implementation Notice, the provisions of this Section C will apply, subject to the rules and regulations of FIFA and The FA. 547 548 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 16 Appendix 16 11. In the event that a Club loses one or more Players from its Squad List in place prior to the interruption of the Competition, whether due to: e. whether the Player had previously been on the Club’s Squad List during the relevant season. a. the Player’s contract expiring and the Club and Player being unable to agree a new contract or an appropriate extension; 13. Clubs retain the ability under Rule U.1 to field Under 21 Players without restriction. D. Full Strength Teams b. the Player being on loan and the two Clubs/clubs and Player being unable to agree an appropriate extension; 14. Rule L.20 requires Clubs to field a full-strength team in every League Match. 15. The League’s Squad Limits Guidance Note provides that ‘where a team is drawn exclusively from its Squad List as submitted to the Premier League, then such team will be classed as “full strength” for the purposes of this Rule.’ c. the Player refusing to train or play due to concerns over COVID-19 or equivalent; d. the Player self-isolating because they have been in close contact with someone showing symptoms of COVID-19 or equivalent; and 16. The Rule requiring full strength teams should remain unamended to protect the integrity of the competition and ensure fairness to all. e. the Player becoming infected with COVID-19 or equivalent or becoming injured due to the increased volume of League Matches, 17. The Board will not consider the Rule to have been breached where a team fielded by a Club (i.e. its starting 11) is comprised solely of Players from its Squad List. However, while all cases will be considered on their merits, where a team fielded by a Club features Players who are not on its Squad List, when other Players from its Squad List are available to play, it may elect to take disciplinary action in accordance with Section W (Disciplinary) of the Rules. the Board will only consent to the replacement of the lost Player(s) in its Squad List with: f. any player who was registered with (and eligible to play for) the Club prior to the suspension but who was not included in the Squad List; or g. a Player who is returning to the Club following an expired loan with another club and then only in the circumstances detailed at paragraph 12.a, below, E. Disciplinary approach 18. Following the issue of an Implementation Notice, the following disciplinary and procedural provisions shall apply in respect of breaches of any Protocol. (in either case, a “Replacement Player”). 12. Further, in considering whether to grant consent for the Replacement Player to be added to the Squad List outside of a Transfer Window, the Board will be mindful of the following factors: 19. As with all disciplinary matters, ultimately any allegation of a breach of a protocol will be dealt with on its facts, on a case-by-case basis. However, given the critical importance of adherence to Protocols in place following an interruption to a Competition and the unanimous view of Clubs that breaches should be dealt with swiftly and with significant consequences, the Board envisages adopting the following approach: a. in accordance with FIFA Regulations, the Player must have been on loan to a club in a league which has been curtailed. If subsequent FIFA Guidance relaxes this restriction that will be reflected accordingly; b. where a Player previously available to the Club has become unavailable due to the expiry of his contract or a loan, what steps the Club has taken to agree an appropriate extension with that Player (and his parent Club/club, as appropriate); a. where an alleged breach of a protocol is reported the Board will consider a range of factors, including those set out in the following non-exhaustive list: i. the extent to which the breach has compromised the safety of one or more other Relevant Persons; c. the availability of ‘appropriately experienced Under 21 Players’ (as referred to at paragraph 5.i, above) registered to the Club; ii. the extent to which the breach was intended to secure (and/or did secure) a competitive advantage; d. the guidance in respect of goalkeepers set out in the League’s Squad Limits Guidance Note; and 549 550 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 16 Appendix 16 iii. the state of mind of those committing the breach (e.g. inadvertent, negligent or intentional); d. the presumption will be that all cases should be dealt with within seven days, save that: iv. the number of individuals involved in the breach; and i. either the Board or an affected Club can apply to the Commission at the directions hearing for an extended timetable in exceptional circumstances; and/or v. whether the breach represents a repeated breach of the Protocol by the Club; and ii. where the Board considers that urgent provisional measures are required (for example, where ongoing conduct of a Club is demonstrably risking the safety of one or more individuals), it may apply to the Chairman of the Judicial Panel for these timelines to be abridged further. b. having considered these factors, the Board will determine which of the following three categories the breach falls into, and take the disciplinary action set out in the adjacent column: 20. Where the Board refers a breach to a Commission, Section W of the Rules provides that a prescribed timetable is ordinarily followed, resulting in a period of at least a month before a hearing is convened and an award issued (Clubs have 14 days to respond to a complaint, with the Board having a further 14 days to reply, before a directions hearing is convened to set out a further timetable, again with the parties able to agree abridged timetables). However, all of the relevant timeframes can be abridged either with the consent of the Chair of the Judicial Panel/Commission or the agreement of the parties (see Rule W.31). 21. The Board considers it essential that allegations of breaches of a Protocol are dealt with as expeditiously as possible, given the condensed timeframes in which the remainder of the relevant season will be completed. To that end, it proposes that, in every case where an alleged breach of a Protocol is referred to a Commission: a. the complaint should be issued by email (rather than recorded delivery post) and is deemed to be received on the same day (rather than three days after posting); b. the Chairman of the Judicial Panel should be required to appoint a Commission within 24 hours of the matter being referred to him; c. within 24 hours of their appointment, the Commission must convene a directions hearing to determine a timeline for resolving the case and to consider the matters set out at Rule W.38 (rather than such a hearing being convened after submissions have been exchanged); and 551 552 Appendices to the Rules Nature of breach Board approach Minor breach Warning and reprimand, which are retained on file Standard breach Fine of up to £100,000 (in line with its summary jurisdiction) Significant breach Refer the matter to a Commission 

​
​

	
	Appendix 17 Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Commercial Rights Agreements Appendix 17 A. Application (iii) such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment; and 1. This Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Commercial Rights Agreements (“CRA Protocol“) sets out the process by which the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment required by the Rules in relation to the following types of Associated Party Transactions and Threshold Transactions: (b) comply with any protocols agreed by Clubs for that purpose (including the Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Commercial Rights Agreements). For the avoidance of doubt, where there is no such protocol in place applicable to a particular type of Transaction, the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment as it sees fit, in compliance with paragraph (a), above; a. sponsorship or licensing agreements or agreements pursuant to which the counterparty is granted a right of association with the Club, any Player, its Manager or any Senior Official of the Club; and C. Process b. agreements pursuant to which the counterparty advertises its brand, products or services in any way with the Club, whether in its Stadium, Training Ground, website or otherwise. 5. Where a Club is required to submit a Transaction to the League pursuant to Section E of the Rules, it must send the following documents, by email, to the League’s Director of Governance, at financialcontrols@premierleague.com: 2. Capitalised terms not otherwise defined in this Protocol bear the meaning given to them in the Premier League Rules (“Rules“). a. a copy of the documents recording in full the terms and conditions of the Transaction; B. Rules b. a completed Transaction Summary in the form attached; 3. Fair Market Value is defined as follows: c. where the Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction any relevant information, evidence or submissions that the Club wishes to be considered by the Board as to the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, bearing in mind the FMV Assessment Factors set out below; and “Fair Market Value” means the amount for which an asset could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability settled or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction; 4. Fair Market Value Assessment is defined as follows: d. where the Transaction is a Threshold Transaction that the Club does not consider to be an Associated Party Transaction, any information, evidence or submissions that the Club wishes to be considered by the Board as to whether the Transaction is at Arm’s Length. “Fair Market Value Assessment” means an assessment as to whether the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to a Transaction represents Fair Market Value. In conducting a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board is required to: 6. Where a Fair Market Value Assessment of the Transaction is required, the Board will procure an assessment by an independent assessor with suitable experience and expertise (“Independent FMV Assessor“). For that purpose, the Independent FMV Assessor will be: (a) consider: (i) an assessment of the value of the Transaction produced by an independent expert procured by the Board (save that the Board may elect not to obtain an assessment by an independent expert where the Transaction in question involves no consideration paid or to be paid to the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official or involves the sale or loan of a Player’s registration); a. provided with: i. a copy of the Transaction Summary and a copy of the documents recording in full the terms and conditions of the Transaction, with all references to any specific fees or other consideration payable to the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official redacted (with such redactions the responsibility of the Club); (ii) any relevant information provided by the Club (including any assessment of the value of the Transaction produced or procured by the Club); and 553 554 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 17 Appendix 17 ii. a summary of the fee structure (without any specific reference to the value of fees paid or payable), including payment schedule, the structure of any bonuses, royalties or contingent payments; • Scarcity of assets (including the number of partners that the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official already has and the extent to which relevant commercial rights have already been sold) • Evidence of the existence or absence of other offers to engage in the Transaction, at a similar level for similar assets and rights • Market trends • In respect of Clubs: – Fan base of the Club (including social media following, global audience and media footprint) – Brand value of the Club – Geographic spread of fanbase, including elements which may be of particular appeal to particular partners (such as demographic information) – Club commercial strategy – Playing success of the Club (both in domestic and international club competitions) – The relevant Club’s track record of achieving partnership/commercial deal values and delivering returns on partner investment – Geographical location of Club – Playing or coaching talent currently (or previously) employed by the Club – Developments likely to affect the Club’s performance or fanbase in the future iii. a summary of any associated fees paid or payable by the Club (as a percentage of revenue to be derived from the Transaction); iv. a summary of other elements of value provision, including ‘value-in-kind’ and any services to be provided; and b. required to provide to the Board an assessment of what constitutes Fair Market Value for the Transaction, based on the FMV Assessment Factors. 7. Where, at any point in the Fair Market Value Assessment process, the League considers that further information or documents from the Club is required in order to reach a conclusive decision as to the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, it may request such information or documents from the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official, who/which must provide complete and prompt assistance in respect of any such request. D. FMV Assessment Factors 8. In providing its assessment of what constitutes Fair Market Value of a Transaction, the Independent FMV Assessor must consider all information that is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it, bearing in mind the following non-exhaustive list of relevant factors (the “FMV Assessment Factors”): 9. The weight attached to any individual FMV Assessment Factor shall be at the discretion of the Independent FMV Assessor, dependent on the particular Transaction being assessed. • Fees derived from comparable Transactions in football (and, secondarily, comparable Transactions in other sports or industries of similar profiles, of which the Independent FMV Assessor is aware). For the avoidance of doubt it is likely that comparable football transactions will be most applicable • Fees derived for any preceding Transaction entered into by the Club in the same category (if applicable) • Term of the Transaction (including, in respect of renewals of existing Transactions, the remaining term of the arrangement) • Industry sector of the counterparty brand and applicable product category • Tier of the partnership • Assets and rights delivered as part of the Transaction • Media exposure of assets • Products, services or value in kind provided by the counterparty • Any renewal provisions or options granted to the relevant counterparty • Any additional obligations to be performed by the Club as part of the Transaction • Obligations on both parties 10. Once it has conducted the assessment referred to in paragraph 8, above, the Independent Assessor will provide a written determination to the League’s Regulatory Legal department setting out its decision as to what the Fair Market Value of the Transaction is (whether expressed as a single value or a range of values, as it deems appropriate) and an explanation of that decision. E. Board Assessment 11. Once in receipt of the Independent FMV Assessor’s written determination, the League’s Regulatory Legal department will provide to the Board a written report including the following: a. the information provided to the League by the Club, pursuant to paragraph 5, above; 555 556 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 17 Appendix 17 Transaction Summary b. the Independent FMV Assessor’s written determination; and c. such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment. In providing such evidence (whether it is taken from the Databank referred to in Rule E.67 or otherwise) the identity of the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official in each case will be redacted. 12. The Board will take such steps as are necessary to ensure no conflict of interest in respect of any Fair Market Value Assessment and that competitively sensitive information is kept appropriately confidential including, for example, by ensuring that no members of the Board involved in the marketing and sale of the League’s rights in any product or service category are involved in the consideration of a Fair Market Value Assessment of a Transaction in that same category. 13. Where, having reviewed the report referred to in paragraph 11, above, the Board determines, in its reasonable opinion, that the Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will inform the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official of its provisional determination in writing. The Club Player, Manager or Senior Official will then be given seven days in which to respond to this provisional determination. Where following receipt and consideration of the response, the Board remains of the view that the Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will confirm that decision in writing and Rule E.60 will apply. 14. Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines that, in its reasonable opinion, the relevant Transaction does not fall to be restated to Fair Market Value, it will confirm the same to the Club and no further action will be required. 557 558 Appendices to the Rules Fees Total fees Of which cash Of which other products or services (value in kind) (please specify products or services to be delivered) Royalties or revenue share arrangements Other commercial incentives (including equity provision) Total fees Payment schedule (cash fees only) Associated fees (or other consideration) paid or payable (e.g. whether to third party consultants or agencies, or to the counterparty) Deal summary Summary of agreement Commencement date Term Renewal provisions or options (if applicable) Club:[To be inserted] Date of submission Date of agreement (if applicable) Contracting party Ultimate parent company of contracting party Brand Brand sector Is this an Associated Party Transaction in the opinion of the relevant Club? Y/N Has the Transaction been conducted at Arm’s Length? Y/N 

​
​

	
	Appendix 18 Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Player Registrations Appendix 17 A. Application 1. This Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Player Registrations (“Player Registrations Protocol”) sets out the process by which the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment required by the Rules in relation to any Associated Party Transaction (or any Threshold Transaction that the Board considers should be subjected to a Fair Market Value Assessment pursuant to Rule E.58) under which the permanent or temporary registration of a player registration is effected (a “Player Registration”). 2. Capitalised terms not otherwise defined in this Protocol bear the meaning given to them in the Premier League Rules (“Rules”). Additional documentation attached to this Transaction Summary: B. Rules • [xxxxxx] 3. Fair Market Value is defined as follows: Submission approved by [must be a Director or Authorised Signatory] “Fair Market Value” means the amount for which an asset could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability settled or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction; [Name] [Job title] [Date] 4. Fair Market Value Assessment is defined as follows: “Fair Market Value Assessment” means an assessment as to whether the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to a Transaction represents Fair Market Value. In conducting a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board is required to: (a) consider: (i) an assessment of the value of the Transaction produced by an independent expert procured by the Board (save that the Board may elect not to obtain an assessment by an independent expert where the Transaction in question involves no consideration paid or to be paid to the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official or involves the sale or loan of a Player’s registration); (ii) any relevant information provided by the Club (including any assessment of the value of the Transaction produced or procured by the Club); and 559 560 Appendices to the Rules Assets and partner rights Partner designations Exclusive categories Non-exclusive categories Territories Assets provided by Club Services provided by Club Partner rights Licensing rights (if applicable) Other rights 

​
​

	
	Appendix 18 Appendix 18 (iii) such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment; and 7. Where, at any point in the Fair Market Value Assessment process, the League considers that further information or documents from the Club is required in order to reach a conclusive decision as to the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, it may request such information or documents from the Club, which must provide complete and prompt assistance in respect of any such request. (b) comply with any protocols agreed by Clubs for that purpose (including the Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Commercial Rights Agreements). For the avoidance of doubt, where there is no such protocol in place applicable to a particular type of Transaction, the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment as it sees fit, in compliance with paragraph (a), above. D. FMV Assessment Factors 8. In providing its assessment of what constitutes Fair Market Value of a Transaction, the Independent FMV Assessor must consider all information that is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it, bearing in mind the following non-exhaustive list of relevant factors (the “FMV Assessment Factors”): C. Process 5. Where a Club is required to submit a Transaction to the League pursuant to Section E of the Rules that involves a Player Registration, it must: • • • • • Term of the contract to be entered into by the Player Remaining term of the Player’s contract prior to the transfer The Player’s age The Player’s position The Player’s record and experience, including: a. indicate when uploading the relevant documents to the League’s Football Administration System (“FAS”), whether the Transaction is a Threshold Transaction, an Associated Party Transaction or neither, using the tick boxes included in FAS for that purpose; and - Appearances and the competition in which those appearances have been made Relevant statistics, including goals, assists and clean sheets Domestic and international honours Personal honours and awards b. where the Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction, also submit via FAS any relevant information, evidence or submissions that the Club wishes to be considered by the Board as to the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, bearing in mind the FMV Assessment Factors set out below. - - - • • • The Player’s nationality and GBE status The Player’s injury history The financial state and relative bargaining position of the Transferee and Transferor Club or club The Transfer Window in which the Player Transfer is being conducted Any compensation fees previously paid for the Player The Player’s brand value and fan base (including social media following and other appropriate metrics) Scarcity within the market for players with similar characteristics to the Player The level of interest in competition to obtain the Player’s registration Any urgent need for liquidity of the Transferor Club Any urgent need to acquire the Player’s registration (e.g. as a result of injury or lack of availability in a particular position) The remuneration payable to the Player 6. Where a Fair Market Value Assessment of the Transaction is required, the Board may elect to procure an assessment of the value of the Transaction by an independent assessor with suitable experience and expertise (“Independent FMV Assessor”). Should the Board elect to procure such an assessment, the Independent FMV Assessor will be: • • • a. provided with: i. a copy of the transfer agreement and any other document(s) recording in full the terms and conditions of the Transaction, with all references to any specific fees or other consideration payable redacted; and • • • • ii. a summary of the fee structure (without any specific reference to the value of fees paid or payable), including payment schedule, the structure of any contingent payments; and • b. required to provide to the Board an assessment of what constitutes Fair Market Value for the Transaction, based on the FMV Assessment Factors. 561 562 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 19 Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Agreements for the Supply of Goods or Services Appendix 18 9. The weight attached to any individual FMV Assessment Factor shall be at the discretion of the Independent FMV Assessor, dependent on the particular Transaction being assessed. A. Application 1. This Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Agreements for the Supply of Goods or Services (“Costs Protocol”) sets out the process by which the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment required by the Rules in relation to any Associated Party Transactions and Threshold Transactions pursuant to which a Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official is provided with goods and/or services (whether or not a payment is to be made for such goods and/or services). 10. Once it has conducted the assessment referred to in paragraph 8, above, the Independent FMV Assessor will provide a written determination to the League’s Regulatory team setting out its decision as to what the Fair Market Value of the Transaction is (whether expressed as a single value or a range of values, as it deems appropriate) and an explanation of that decision. E. Board Assessment 2. Where an agreement meets the definition in paragraph 1 of this Costs Protocol and also meets the definition in paragraph 1 of the CRA Protocol (i.e. where, for example, pursuant to the same Transaction, the Club or individual receives goods or services but also grants the counterparty rights of association with it/them), the CRA Protocol shall take precedence and the Fair Market Value Assessment shall be conducted in accordance with that document, save that the Independent FMV Assessor should consider the FMV Assessment factors at paragraph 9, below, in relation to the goods and services provided, as well as the FMV Assessment factors at paragraph 8 of the CRA Protocol in respect of the rights granted to the counterparty. 11. Where the Board is required to conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment, once in receipt of any written determination by an Independent FMV Assessor that the Board has elected to procure in respect of the Transaction, the League’s Regulatory team will provide to the Board a written report including the following: a. the information provided to the League by the Club, pursuant to paragraphs 6(a) and 7, above; b. the Independent FMV Assessor’s written determination, where one procured; and is c. such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is 3. Capitalised terms not otherwise defined in this Protocol bear the meaning given to them in the Rules. appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment. 12. Where, having reviewed the report referred to in paragraph 11, above, the Board determines, in its reasonable opinion, that the Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will inform the Club of its provisional determination in writing. The Club will then be given seven days in which to respond to this provisional determination. Where following receipt and consideration of the response, the Board remains of the view that the Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will confirm that decision in writing and Rule E.60 will apply. B. Rules 4. Fair Market Value is defined as follows: “Fair Market Value” means the amount for which an asset could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability settled or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction; 5. Fair Market Value Assessment is defined as follows: 13. Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines that, in its reasonable opinion, the relevant Transaction does not fall to be restated to Fair Market Value, it will confirm the same to the Club and no further action will be required. “Fair Market Value Assessment” means an assessment as to whether the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to a Transaction represents Fair Market Value. In conducting a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board is required to: 563 564 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 19 Appendix 19 (a) consider: and expertise (“Independent FMV Assessor”). For that purpose, the Independent FMV Assessor will be: (i) an assessment of the value of the Transaction produced by an independent expert procured by the Board (save that the Board may elect not to obtain an assessment by an independent expert where the Transaction in question involves no consideration paid or to be paid to the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official or involves the sale or loan of a Player’s registration); a. provided with: i. a copy of the Transaction Summary, with all references to any specific payments or other consideration payable by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official redacted (with such redactions the responsibility of the Club); and (ii) any relevant information provided by the Club (including any assessment of the value of the Transaction produced or procured by the Club); and ii. a summary of the payment structure (without any specific reference to the value of fees paid or payable), including payment schedule, the structure of any bonuses, royalties or contingent payments; and (iii) such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment; and b. required to provide to the Board an assessment of what constitutes Fair Market Value for the Transaction, based on the FMV Assessment Factors. (b) comply with any protocols agreed by Clubs for that purpose (including the Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Commercial Rights Agreements). For the avoidance of doubt, where there is no such protocol in place applicable to a particular type of Transaction, the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment as it sees fit, in compliance with paragraph (a), above. 8. Where, at any point in the Fair Market Value Assessment process, the League considers that further information or documents from the Club is required in order to reach a conclusive decision as to the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, it may request such information or documents from the Club, Player, Manager or Official, who/which must provide complete and prompt assistance in respect of any such request. C. Process 6. Where a Club is required to submit a Transaction to the League pursuant to Section E of the Rules, it must send the following documents, by email, to the League’s Director of Governance, at financialcontrols@premierleague.com: D. FMV Assessment Factors 9. In providing its assessment of what constitutes Fair Market Value of a Transaction, the Independent FMV Assessor must consider all information that is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it, bearing in mind the following non-exhaustive list of relevant factors (the “FMV Assessment Factors”): a. a copy of the documents recording in full the terms and conditions of the Transaction; b. a completed Transaction Summary in the form attached; Goods • • • • Nature of the goods to be supplied Quality of the goods to be supplied Scarcity of the goods to be supplied Speed at which the goods are to be supplied and urgency with which they are required by the Club Degree to which the goods are bespoke or designed specifically for the Club or individual Interoperability of the goods with other goods or services utilised by the Club or individual c. where the Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction, any relevant information, evidence or submissions that the Club wishes to be considered by the Board as to the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, bearing in mind the FMV Assessment Factors set out below; and d. where the Transaction is a Threshold Transaction that the Club does not consider to be an Associated Party Transaction, any information, evidence or submissions that the Club wishes to be considered by the Board as to whether the Transaction is at Arm’s Length. • • 7. Where a Fair Market Value Assessment of the Transaction is required, the Board may procure an assessment by an independent assessor with suitable experience Services • Nature of the services to be supplied 565 566 Appendices to the Rules 

​
​

	
	Appendix 19 Appendix 19 • • • Quality of the services to be supplied Scarcity of the services to be supplied Speed at which the services are to be supplied and urgency with which they are required by the Club The identity, experience and expertise of the service provider and the staff tasked with providing the service Degree to which the services are bespoke or designed specifically for the Club or individual The amount of any capital expenditure required to be made by the Club and/ or the service provider to perform the contract and the extent to which such costs are shared among the parties b. the Independent FMV Assessor’s written determination, where one is procured; and c. such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment. In providing such evidence the identity of the Club, Player, Manager or Official in each case will be redacted. • • 13. Where, having reviewed the report referred to in paragraph 12, above, the Board determines, in its reasonable opinion, that the Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will inform the Club, Player, Manager or Official of its provisional determination in writing. The Club, Player, Manager or Official will then be given seven days in which to respond to this provisional determination. Where following receipt and consideration of the response, the Board remains of the view that the Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will confirm that decision in writing and Rule E.60 will apply. • General • Fees payable in comparable Transactions in football (and, secondarily, comparable Transactions in other sports or industries of similar profiles, of which the Independent FMV Assessor is aware). For the avoidance of doubt, it is likely that comparable football transactions will be most applicable 14. Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines that, in its reasonable opinion, the relevant Transaction does not fall to be restated to Fair Market Value, it will confirm the same to the Club and no further action will be required. • Term of the Transaction (including, in respect of renewals Transactions, the remaining term of the arrangement) Termination provisions in respect of the term of the Transaction of existing • • The risk apportionment and the respective liability exposure between the parties to the Transaction Any external factors affecting supply (e.g. COVID-19) The competitive landscape in which the agreement has been concluded Transaction Summary • • 10. The weight attached to any individual FMV Assessment Factor shall be at the discretion of the Independent FMV Assessor, dependent on the particular Transaction being assessed. 11. Once it has conducted the assessment referred to in paragraph 7, above, the Independent FMV Assessor will provide a written determination to the League’s Regulatory team setting out its decision as to what the Fair Market Value of the Transaction is and an explanation of that decision. E. Board Assessment 12. Where the Board is required to conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment, the League’s Regulatory team will provide to the Board a written report including the following: a. the information provided to the League by the Club, pursuant to paragraph 6; 567 568 Appendices to the Rules Club:[To be inserted] Date of submission Date of agreement (if applicable) Contracting party Ultimate parent company of contracting party Brand Brand sector Is this an Associated Party Transaction in the opinion of the relevant Club? Y/N Has the Transaction been conducted at Arm’s Length? Y/N 

​
​

	
	Appendix 19 Appendix 19 Additional documentation attached to this Transaction Summary: • [xxxxxx] Submission approved by [must be a Director or Authorised Signatory] [Name] [Job title] [Date] 569 570 Appendices to the Rules Assets and partner rights Partner designations Exclusive categories Non-exclusive categories Territories Assets provided by Club Services provided by Club Partner rights Licensing rights (if applicable) Other rights Fees Total fees Of which cash Of which other products or services (value in kind) (please specify products or services to be delivered) Royalties or revenue share arrangements Other commercial incentives (including equity provision) Total fees Payment schedule (cash fees only) Associated fees (or other consideration) paid or payable (e.g. whether to third party consultants or agencies, or to the counterparty) Deal summary Summary of agreement Commencement date Term Renewal provisions or options (if applicable) 

​
​

	
	Match Officials 

​
​

	
	National List of Referees Season 2022/23 National List of Assistant Referees Season 2022/23 ALLISON, SAM Wiltshire ATTWELL, STUART Birmingham BACKHOUSE, ANTHONY Cumberland BANKES, PETER Liverpool BARROTT, SAMUEL West Riding BELL, JAMES Sheffield & Hallamshire BOND, DARREN Lancashire BOURNE, DECLAN Nottinghamshire BOYESON, CARL East Riding BRAMALL, THOMAS Sheffield & Hallamshire BREAKSPEAR, CHARLES Surrey BROOK, CARL Sussex BROOKS, JOHN Leicestershire & Rutland BUSBY, JOHN Oxfordshire COOTE, DAVID Nottinghamshire COY, MARTIN Durham DAVIES, ANDY Hampshire DONOHUE, MATTHEW Manchester DOUGHTY, LEIGH Lancashire DRYSDALE, DARREN RAF EDWARDS, MARC Durham ELTRINGHAM, GEOFF Durham ENGLAND, DARREN Sheffield & Hallamshire FINNIE, WILL Northamptonshire GILL, SUNNY (Sukhvir) Berks & Bucks GILLETT, JARRED Liverpool HAINES, ANDY Durham HAIR, NEIL Huntingdonshire HANDLEY, DARREN Lancashire HARRINGTON, TONY Durham HERCZEG, ADAM Durham HICKS, CRAIG Surrey HOOPER, SIMON Wiltshire HOWARD, PAUL London JONES, ROBERT Cheshire JOYCE, ROSS North Riding KAVANAGH, CHRIS Manchester KIRK, THOMAS Cheshire KITCHEN, ANDREW Durham LANGFORD, OLIVER Lancashire LEWIS, ROBERT Shropshire LININGTON, JAMES Hampshire MADDEN, ROBERT Cumberland MADLEY, ANDREW West Riding MADLEY, ROBERT West Riding MARRINER, ANDRE Birmingham MARTIN, STEPHEN Staffordshire MATHER, SIMON Manchester NIELD, TOM West Riding OLDHAM, JAMES Derbyshire OLDHAM, SCOTT Lancashire OLIVER, MICHAEL Durham PARSONS, THOMAS Manchester PAWSON, CRAIG Sheffield & Hallamshire POLLARD, CHRIS Suffolk PURKISS, SAM London REEVES, TOM Birmingham ROBINSON, TIM Sussex ROCK, DAVID Hertfordshire SALISBURY, MICHAEL Lancashire SCOTT, GRAHAM Berks & Bucks SIMPSON, JEREMY Lancashire SMITH, JOSH Lincolnshire SPEEDIE, BENJAMIN Liverpool STOCKBRIDGE, SEBASTIAN Durham STROUD, KEITH Hampshire SWABEY, LEE Devon TAYLOR, ANTHONY Cheshire TIERNEY, PAUL Lancashire TONER, BEN Lancashire WARD, GAVIN Surrey WEBB, DAVID Durham WELCH, REBECCA Durham WHITESTONE, DEAN Northamptonshire WOODS, MARTIN Lancashire WOOLMER, ANDY Northamptonshire WRIGHT, PETER Liverpool YATES, OLLIE Staffordshire YOUNG, ALAN Bedfordshire AMEY, JUSTIN Dorset AMPHLETT, MARVYN Worcestershire ANTROBUS, BLAKE Manchester ASPINALL, NATALIE Lancashire ATKIN, ROBERT Lincolnshire AVENT, DAVID North Riding AYLOTT, ANDREW Bedfordshire BANDARA, DAMITH Sussex BARNARD, NICHOLAS Cheshire BARTLETT, RICHARD Cheshire BENNETT, ANDY Surrey BENNETT, SIMON Staffordshire BESWICK, GARY Durham BETTS, LEE Norfolk BICKERDIKE, JOHNATHON West Riding BICKLE, OLIVER Derbyshire BONNEYWELL, DANIEL Kent BRISTOW, MATTHEW Manchester BROWN, CONOR Lancashire BROWN, STEPHEN Kent BURT, STUART Northamptonshire BUTLER, STUART Kent BYRNE, GEORGE Cambridgeshire CANN, DARREN Norfolk CHARD, MICHAEL London CHEOSIAUA, RAVEL Worcestershire CLARK, JOE Staffordshire CLAYTON, ALAN Cheshire CLAYTON, SIMON Durham CLENCH, JACK Gloucestershire COOK, DAN Hampshire COOK, DANIEL Essex COOPER, IAN Kent COOPER, NICHOLAS Suffolk CRESSWELL, ALAN Berks & Bucks CROWHURST, LEIGH Sussex CRYSELL, ADAM Berks & Bucks CUNLIFFE, MARK Liverpool DA COSTA, Anthony Cambridgeshire DABBS, ROBERT Dorset DALLISON, ANDREW Nottinghamshire DAVIES, NEIL London DERMOTT, PHILIP Lancashire DERRIEN, MARK Dorset DESBOROUGH, MIKE Hampshire DUNN, NICHOLAS Kent DURNALL, STEVE Birmingham DWYER, MARK West Riding EATON, DEREK Gloucestershire EDWARDS, HELEN Durham EVANS, PAUL, Northamptonshire FARRELL, CONOR London FINCH, STEPHEN Army FITCH-JACKSON Carl Suffolk FLYNN, DANIEL Somerset FLYNN, JOHN RAF FORD, DECLAN Lincolnshire FOX, ANDREW Birmingham FREEMAN, LEE Sheffield & Hallamshire FYVIE, GRAEME Durham GEORGE, MICHAEL Norfolk GILL, BHUPINDER Berks & Bucks GOOCH, PETER Lancashire GRATTON, DANNY Staffordshire GRAY, ALEX Manchester GREENHALGH, NICK Lancashire GRUNNILL, WAYNE East Riding HALL, BRADLEY North Riding HARTY, THOMAS Shropshire HATZIDAKIS, CONSTANTINE Kent HENDLEY, ANDREW Birmingham HILTON, GARY Lancashire HODSKINSON, PAUL Lancashire HOLMES, ADRIAN West Riding HOLMES, MARTYN Cambridgeshire HOPTON, NICK Derbyshire HOWICK, KEVIN Berks & Bucks HOWSON, AKIL Leicestershire & Rutland HUDSON, SHAUN Durham HUNT, DAVID Nottinghamshire 573 574 Match Officials 

​
​

	
	National List of Assistant Referees Season 2022/23 National List of Assistant Referees Season 2022/23 HUNT, JONATHAN Liverpool HUSBAND, CHRISTOPHER Worcestershire HUSSIN, IAN Liverpool HYDE, ROBERT Essex ISHERWOOD, CHRIS Lancashire JACKSON, OLIVER Kent JAMES, ALEX Cheshire JONES, MARK Nottinghamshire JONES, MATTHEW Staffordshire KANE, GRAHAM Sussex KARAIVANOV, HRISTO Nottinghamshire KELLY, PAUL Kent KHAN, ABBAS Leicestershire & Rutland KIDD, CHRISTOPHER Oxfordshire KIRKUP, PETER Northamptonshire LAVER, ANDREW Hampshire LEACH, DANIEL Oxfordshire LEDGER, SCOTT Sheffield & Hallamshire LEE, MATTHEW Sussex LENNARD, HARRY Sussex LEWIS, SAM Bedfordshire LIDDLE, GEOFFREY Durham LISTER-FLYNN, PAUL Surrey LONG, SIMON Cornwall LUGG, NIGEL Sussex MAINWARING, JAMES Lancashire MARKS, LOUIS Hampshire MASKELL, GARRY Essex MASSEY-ELLIS, SIAN Birmingham MCGRATH, MATTHEW East Riding MELLOR, GARETH West Riding MERCHANT, ROBERT Staffordshire MEREDITH, STEVEN Nottinghamshire MOORE, ANTHONY Manchester MORRIS, KEVIN Herefordshire MORRIS, RICHARD Gloucestershire MULRAINE, KEVIN Cumberland NELSON, ALISTAIR Nottinghamshire NEWHOUSE, PAUL Durham NUNN, ADAM Wiltshire OGLES, SAMUEL Hampshire O’SHEA, DECLAN Army PARRY, MATTHEW Liverpool PERRY, MARC Birmingham PLANE, STEVEN Worcestershire POTTAGE, MARK Dorset RAPER, LEWIS Liverpool RASHID, LISA Birmingham READ, GREG Surrey RICKETTS, ADAM Gloucestershire ROBATHAN, DANIEL Norfolk RUSHTON, STEVEN Staffordshire RUSSELL, MARK Somerset SCHOLES, MARK Berks & Bucks SHAW, SIMON Gloucestershire SIMPSON, JOE Manchester SMALLWOOD, BILLY Cheshire SMART, EDWARD Birmingham SMEDLEY, IAN Derbyshire SMITH, MATTHEW Leicestershire & Rutland SMITH, ROB Hertfordshire SMITH, WADE Manchester STANKOVIC, IVAN Northumberland STEVENS, MARK Bedfordshire STOKES, JOSEPH Kent STONIER, PAUL Staffordshire TAYLOR, CRAIG Staffordshire TAYLOR, GRANT Birmingham TOPP, JAKE Manchester TRANTER, ADRIAN Kent TRELEAVEN, DEAN Hampshire VALLANCE, JAMES Berks & Bucks VENAMORE, LEE Kent VICCARS, GARETH Berks & Bucks WADE, CHRISTOPHER Hampshire WADE, STEPHEN East Riding WARD, CHRISTOPHER Sheffield & Hallamshire WATERS, ADRIAN Hertfordshire WEBB, MICHAEL Surrey WEST, RICHARD East Riding WHITAKER, RYAN London WIGGLESWORTH, RICHARD Sheffield & Hallamshire WILD, RICHARD Lancashire WILDING, DARREN Worcestershire WILKES, MATTHEW Birmingham WILLIAMS, ANDREW Middlesex WILLIAMS, DARREN Northumberland WILLIAMS, OLLIE Worcestershire WILLIAMS, SCOTT London WILSON, JAMES Manchester WILSON, MARC Bedfordshire WOOD, TIMOTHY Gloucestershire WOODWARD, DANIEL Durham WOODWARD, RICHARD Cheshire YATES, PAUL Kent 575 576 Match Officials 

​
​

	
	Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Memorandum of Association Memorandum of Association No. 2719699 (g) to carry out any other transactions or things as can be advantageously carried on in connection with or ancillary to the Premier League or as may be calculated directly or indirectly to enhance the value of or render profitable any of the property or rights of the Company; to invest and deal with the monies of the Company not immediately required in any manner and hold and deal with any investment so made; to pay or to provide or to make arrangements for providing gratuities, pensions, benefits, loans and other matters and to establish, support, subsidise and subscribe to any institution, association, club, scheme, fund or trust; to raise or borrow money and to give security over the Company’s assets; to lend or advance money and to give credit and to enter (whether gratuitously or otherwise) into guarantees or indemnities of all kinds, whether secured or unsecured, and whether in respect of its own obligations or those of some other person or company; to pay or agree to pay all or any of the promotion, formation and registration expenses of the Company; to contribute to or support any charitable, benevolent or useful object relating to association football, or participants therein; and to do all other things to further the objects of the Company or as may be deemed incidental or conducive to the attainment of such objects or any of them. THE COMPANIES ACT 1985 COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION of THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED (h) (i) 1. The name of the Company is “THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED”. (j) (k) 2. The registered office of the Company will be situated in England. 3. The objects for which the Company is established are: (a) to organise and manage under the jurisdiction of The Football Association a league of association football clubs to be known as “The Football Association Premier League” or such other name as the Company may from time to time adopt (“the Premier League”); to make, adopt, vary and publish rules, regulations and conditions for the management of the Premier League and matters relating thereto, and to take all such steps as shall be deemed necessary or advisable for enforcing such rules, regulations and conditions; to promote, provide for, regulate and manage all or any details or arrangements or other things as may be considered necessary or desirable for, or ancillary to, the comfort, conduct, convenience or benefit of football players and of the public or of any other persons concerned or engaged in or associated with the Premier League; to enter into television, broadcasting, sponsorship, commercial or other transactions of any kind in connection with the Premier League; to co-operate with The Football Association and the International Football Association Board in all matters relating to international competitions or relating to the laws of the game of association football and generally to adhere to and comply with the applicable rules and regulations of The Football Association; to carry out operations and to produce or deal with goods and to purchase or otherwise acquire, construct, lease, hold or deal with property, rights or privileges; (l) (m) (b) (n) (c) It is hereby declared that (except where the context expressly so requires) none of the several paragraphs of this clause, or the objects therein specified, or the powers thereby conferred shall be limited by, or be deemed merely subsidiary or auxiliary to, any other paragraph of this clause, or the objects in such other paragraph specified, or the powers thereby conferred. (d) (e) 4. The liability of the members is limited. 5. The share capital of the Company is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares of £1 each and 1 Special Rights Preference Share of £1. (f) We, the several persons whose names, addresses and descriptions are subscribed, are desirous of being formed into a Company in pursuance of this Memorandum of Association and we respectively agree to take the number of shares in the capital of the Company set opposite our respective names. 579 580 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Memorandum of Association Names, Addresses and Descriptions of Subscribers Number and class of shares taken by each subscriber No. 2719699 THE COMPANIES ACT 2006 PRIVATE COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION of THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED (As amended by Special Resolution passed on 09 June 2022) Rick N. Parry Chief Executive – F.A. Premier League 14 Dormer Close Rowton Chester CH3 7SA 22 Ordinary Shares Interpretation R.H.G. Kelly Chief Executive – Football Association 16 Lancaster Gate London W2 3LW Dated the 22nd day of May 1992 1 Special Rights Preference Share 1. In these Articles: “the Act” means the Companies Act 2006 including any statutory modification or reenactment thereof for the time being in force; “the Articles” means the Articles of Association of the Company and reference to a number following the word “Article” is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles; Witness to the above signatures: I.L. Hewitt Solicitor 65 Fleet Street London EC4Y 1HS Graeme E.C. Sloan Solicitor 65 Fleet Street London EC4Y 1HS “Association Football” means the game of football as played in accordance with the rules and regulations of, or adopted by, the Football Association; “Audit and Remuneration Committee” means a committee convened by the Board under Article 21.1, comprised of three representatives of Clubs and the non-executive Directors in position from time to time; “the Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the Company; “Chair” means the person appointed as the Chair pursuant to Article 19.1 or any acting Chair appointed pursuant to Article 23.3; “Club” means an Association Football club which is for the time being a Member; “the Company” means The Football Association Premier League Limited; “Clear Days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the day when the notice is given (or on which it is deemed to be given) and the day on which it is to take effect; “Curtailment Resolution” has the meaning given to it in Section A of the Rules; “Director” means a director of the Company; “the Football Association” means The Football Association Limited; 581 582 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association “the Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time being of the Football Association; “the Special Shareholder” means the holder of the Special Share; “Successor” means any manager, receiver, administrative receiver or liquidator appointed in any of the circumstances referred to in Article 7.4; “F.A Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition; “the Football League” means The Football League Limited; “the United Kingdom” means Great Britain and Northern Ireland; and “Former Companies Acts” has the meaning set out in section 1171 of the Act; “written” or “in writing” means the representation or reproduction of words, symbols or other information in a visible form by any method or combination of methods, whether sent or supplied in electronic form or otherwise. “General Meeting” means any meeting of the Members and shall include for the purpose of the Articles (except where expressly stated) the annual general meeting and a separate class meeting of the holders of Ordinary Shares in the Company; A reference to a person includes a body corporate and an unincorporated body of persons. “the League” means the Association Football league managed by the Company and consisting of Association Football clubs which are from time to time Members; Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in the Articles bear the same meaning as in the Act but excluding any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof not in force when the Articles or the relevant parts thereof are adopted. “League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the Company; “Member” means an Association Football club the name of which is entered in the register of Members as the holder of an Ordinary Share; Headings “the Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the Company; 2. The headings in the Articles are for convenience only and shall not affect the interpretation of the Articles. “Ordinary Share” means an ordinary share of £1 in the capital of the Company; “Representative” means any director or the secretary of a Club or any person who has been authorised to act as the representative of a Club as referred to in Article 16.1; Share Capital 3. The authorised share capital of the Company at the date of adoption of the Articles is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares and one special rights preference share of £1. “Resolution” means a resolution of the Company which has been or is to be tabled or has been passed at a General Meeting by a majority of Members as specified in Article 14.10 or a resolution of the Members which has been or is to be tabled or has been passed pursuant to the provisions of Article 14.11; Members 4.1. Subject to Article 8, an Ordinary Share shall only be issued, allotted or transferred to an Association Football club entitled, pursuant to the Articles and the Rules, to be a Member and such club shall, on issue, allotment or transfer to it of an Ordinary Share, become a Member. “the Rules” means the rules of the League as made, adopted or amended from time to time pursuant to the provisions of Article 11; “the Seal” means the common seal of the Company; 4.2. No person shall be entitled to be a Member unless that person is: “Secretary” means the secretary of the Company, their designee or any other person appointed to perform the duties of the secretary of the Company, including a joint, assistant or deputy secretary; 4.2.1. a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under the Act; or a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under any of the Former Companies Acts; or any other person which the Board may determine, in its discretion, shall be entitled to be a Member. 4.2.2. “Special Share” means the one special rights preference share of £1 referred to in Article 3; 4.2.3. 583 584 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 4.3. No Member shall be entitled to own, or have a beneficial interest in, more than one Ordinary Share. 5.3. The Special Shareholder shall have all the rights of a Member in relation to receiving notice of, and attending and speaking at, General Meetings and to receiving minutes of General Meetings. The Special Shareholder shall have no right to vote at General Meetings. The Special Share and the Special Shareholder 5.1. The Special Share may only be issued to and held by the Football Association. 5.4. On any distribution of capital on a winding up of the Company, the Special Shareholder shall be entitled to repayment of the capital paid up or treated for the purposes of the Act or the Insolvency Act 1986 as paid up on the Special Share in priority to any repayment of capital to any Member. The Special Share shall carry no other right to participate in the capital, and no right to participate in the profits, of the Company. 5.2. Notwithstanding any provision in the Articles or the Rules to the contrary, each of the following matters shall be deemed to be a variation of the rights attaching to the Special Share and shall accordingly be effective only with the consent in writing of the Special Shareholder and without such consent shall not be done or caused to be done: 5.2.1. the amendment, or removal, or the alteration of the effect of (which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall be taken to include the ratification of any breach of) all or any of the following: Share Certificates 6.1. Every Club, upon being registered as the holder of an Ordinary Share, shall be entitled without payment to one certificate for the Ordinary Share so held. Every certificate shall be executed in accordance with the Act and shall specify the distinguishing number of the Ordinary Share to which it relates and the amount paid up thereon. (a) (b) (c) (d) (e) (f) (g) (h) the objects of the Company set out in clause 3 of the Memorandum; in Article 1 the definition of ”Special Share” or ”the Special Shareholder”; Article 4 (issue of Ordinary Shares); this Article 5 (rights attaching to the Special Share); Article 19.1 (number of Directors); Article 19.3 (appointment and re-appointment of Directors); Article 33 (adherence to the Football Association Rules); and Articles 34 and 35 (winding-up); 6.2. If a share certificate is defaced, worn-out, lost or destroyed, it may be renewed on such terms (if any) as to evidence and indemnity and payment of the expenses reasonably incurred by the Company in investigating such evidence as the Board may determine but otherwise free of charge, and (in the case of defacement or wearing-out of the share certificate) subject to delivery up of the old certificate. 5.2.2. 5.2.3. any change of the name of the Company; the variation of any voting rights attaching to any shares in the Company; and the making and adoption of or any amendment to, removal of or waiver of any of the provisions of the Rules which relate to: Transfer of Shares 5.2.4. 7.1. The instrument of transfer of an Ordinary Share may be in any usual form or in any other form which the Board may approve and shall be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and, unless the share is fully paid, by or on behalf of the transferee. (a) (b) the name of the League; the number of Members and promotion to and relegation from the League; the criteria for membership of the League; the arranging of fixtures on or prior to specified international match dates and commitment to support the Football Association in relation to international matches; the obligation of each Club to enter the F.A. Cup; the ownership of more than one club; or any rules common to the League and the Football League. 7.2. The Board shall refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share to a person who is not entitled, pursuant to the Articles or the Rules, to be a Member. (c) (d) 7.3. The Board may also refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share unless: 7.3.1. the instrument of transfer relating thereto is lodged at the League Office or at such other place as the Board may appoint and is accompanied by the certificate for the Ordinary Share to which it relates and such other evidence as the Board may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make the transfer; and (e) (f) (g) 585 586 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 7.3.2. it is in respect of only one Ordinary Share. then the Board may at any time thereafter by notice in writing call upon the relevant Successor to transfer the Ordinary Share held by such Member to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1 and on receipt of such notice the Member shall thereupon cease to be entitled to be a Member of the League. 7.4. If a Member 7.4.1. enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act” which expression shall include any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force) or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the Act, or it enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; or lodges, or its shareholders or directors lodge, a Notice of Intention to Appoint an Administrator or a Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court in accordance with paragraphs 26 and 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the Court for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration Order is made in respect of it (“Administrator” and “Administration Order” having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); or has an Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act) or a Law of Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under the Senior Courts Act 1981 or any court appointed Receiver or any other Receiver appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfill its obligations as a Member; or has its shareholders pass a Resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to voluntarily wind it up; or has a meeting of its creditors convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of the 1986 Act; or has a winding up order made against it by the Court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135 of the 1986 Act; or ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Articles 7.4.1 to Articles7.4.6 hereof, 7.5. If any Member shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League pursuant to the provisions of the Rules, then that Member, shall, on receiving notice in writing from the Board to that effect, transfer its Ordinary Share to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1. 7.4.2. 7.6. Any Member ceasing to be entitled to be a member of the League as referred to in Article 7.4 or 7.5 shall, as from the date of receiving the notice therein referred to, have no rights in relation to the Ordinary Share held by it save in relation to Article 34. 7.7. If any Member or its Successor (as the case may be) shall fail to transfer such Member’s Ordinary Share in accordance with and within seven days of the notice in writing by the Board calling for the transfer of the same, the Board may authorise any Director to execute a transfer thereof in favour of a person entitled to be a member of the League and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the Member or its Successor (as the case may be) and the transferee shall be entered into the register of Members as the holder of such Ordinary Share accordingly. 7.4.3. 7.4.4. 7.8. On registration of the transfer of an Ordinary Share held by a Member, executed by such Member, its Successor or any Director (as the case may be) pursuant to the provisions of this Article 7, the Member shall cease to be a Member. 7.4.5. 7.4.6. 7.9. No fee shall be charged for the registration of any instrument of transfer or other document relating to or affecting the title to any Ordinary Share. 7.4.7. 7.10. If the Board refuses to register a transfer of an Ordinary Share, the Board shall, within two months after the date on which the instrument of transfer was lodged with the Company, send to the transferee notice of the refusal. 7.4.8. 7.11. The Company shall be entitled to retain any instrument of transfer which is registered, but any instrument of transfer which the Board refuses to register shall be returned to the person lodging it when notice of the refusal is given. 587 588 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association Excess Shares Rules 8.1. In the event that the maximum number of Association Football clubs entitled to be members of the League in accordance with the Articles or the Rules is less than the number of Ordinary Shares then in issue then, unless the excess of such Ordinary Shares shall be purchased by the Company or otherwise redeemed in accordance with the provisions of the Act, such excess Ordinary Shares shall be transferred to and be registered in the name of the Secretary and, whilst so registered, such Ordinary Shares shall carry no voting, dividend or other rights, including on any winding up of the Company. 11.1. The Company may by Resolution make and adopt and from time to time amend the Rules for the purpose of regulating all matters affecting the organisation and management of the League to the extent not provided for in, and so far as the same do not conflict with, the provisions of the Articles. 11.2. Unless otherwise stated in the Articles or the Rules, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any conflict with any of the provisions of the Rules. General Meetings 8.2. On any change of the Secretary, any Ordinary Shares so registered in the name of the Secretary shall forthwith be transferred into the name of the person holding such office following such change and in the event that such shares shall not be so transferred within 14 days of the change of the Secretary, the Board may authorise any Director to execute a transfer of such shares in favour of the Secretary for the time being of the Company and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the holder of such shares and the transferee Secretary shall be entered in the register as the holder of such Ordinary Shares accordingly. 12.1. A General Meeting may be convened by the Board at any time. 12.2. If there are at any time less than two Directors then a continuing Director or the Secretary may convene a General Meeting for the purposes referred to in Article 23.3. 12.3. The Board shall convene each year at regular intervals at least five General Meetings (to include an annual general meeting) to be held at such time and at such place as the Board shall determine. 12.4. The Board (and if there are less than two Directors, a continuing Director or the Secretary) shall on receipt by the Company of the requisition to that effect from at least two Members forthwith proceed to convene a General Meeting (other than an annual general meeting) for a date not later than: Alteration of Share Capital 9.1. The Company may by Resolution cancel Ordinary Shares which, at the date of the passing of the Resolution, have not been issued and allotted or agreed to be issued and allotted to any Association Football club entitled thereto and diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the shares so cancelled. 12.4.1. 28 Clear Days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by less than two thirds in number of the Members; 14 Clear Days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by two thirds or more in number of the Members; or 21 Clear Days after receipt of such requisition if the meeting is for any of the purposes referred to in Articles 13.2.2, 13.2.3, or 13.2.4. 12.4.2. 9.2. Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may by special Resolution reduce its share capital, any capital redemption reserve and any share premium account. 12.4.3. Purchase of Own Shares Notice of General Meetings 10. Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may purchase its own shares (including any redeemable shares) and make a payment in respect of the redemption or purchase of its own shares otherwise than out of distributable profits of the Company or the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares. 13.1. Notice of any General Meeting shall be given to all the Members and the Special Shareholder in accordance with the notice periods provided for in these Articles. Any notice given pursuant to the Articles shall be sent by email to the address(es) provided to the Company by each Member. Any notice sent by email shall be deemed to have been delivered on the date on which it was sent. 589 590 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 13.2. At least 21 Clear Days’ notice shall be given for: 13.8. Where the Board wishes to table a Resolution at a General Meeting without notice, meaning that before the day of the General Meeting itself, either: (a) no indication has been provided to the Members as to the general nature of the business to which the Resolution relates; or (b) prior notice has been provided of the general nature of the business to which the Resolution relates, but the fact that the Resolution is to be tabled on that business at the General Meeting has not been notified to Members: 13.2.1. 13.2.2. 13.2.3. any annual general meeting; any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a special Resolution; any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a Resolution appointing a person as a Director; and any meeting at which it is proposed to make, adopt or amend the Rules (except in situations where Article 13.3 applies). 13.2.4. 13.8.1. all Members who have the right to attend and vote at a meeting must agree to the tabling of the Resolution; and if such agreement is reached, the Resolution must be approved by two thirds of such Members who are present and who vote by their Representative or proxy (subject to any requirement in the Act that a greater majority is required to pass the Resolution). 13.3. At least five Clear Days’ notice shall be given for any General Meeting at which it is proposed to make, amend or adopt a Rule that the Board considers necessary or advisable in light of the COVID-19 pandemic. 13.8.2. 13.4. At least two Clear Days’ notice shall be given for any General Meeting at which the Board intends to table a Curtailment Resolution. For the avoidance of doubt, no Member (or group of Members) may table a Curtailment Resolution at any time. 13.9. Notice of any General Meeting shall be given to any Successor of a Member and to each Director, although such notice is not required to be provided in accordance with notice periods provided for in these Articles. 13.5. At least 14 Clear Days’ notice shall be given for any other General Meeting not otherwise addressed by Articles 13.2, 13.3 or 13.4. 13.10. The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of notice of a meeting by, any Member or person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate the proceedings at that meeting. 13.6. A General Meeting may be called by shorter notice than that required by Articles 13.2, 13.3, 13.4 and 13.5 if it is so agreed by a majority of 90 per cent of Members who have the right to attend and vote at a meeting. If such agreement is reached, any Resolution tabled at the General Meeting must be approved by two thirds of Members who are present and who vote by their Representative or proxy (subject to any requirement in the Act that a greater majority is required to pass the Resolution). Proceedings at General Meetings Quorum 14.1. No business shall be transacted at any General Meeting unless a quorum is present. Save as otherwise provided in these Articles, two thirds in number of the Members shall constitute a quorum for all purposes. 13.7. The notice of a General Meeting shall: 13.7.1. 13.7.2. specify the time and place of the meeting; outline the general nature of the business to be dealt with and/or discussed at the meeting. Documents to be considered prior to or at the General Meeting and (subject to Article 13.8) the detail of any Resolutions to be tabled at the General Meeting do not need to be circulated at the time the notice is given for the notice to be valid; include a statement that a Member entitled to attend and vote is entitled to appoint one or two proxies to attend and vote instead of that Member and that a proxy need not also be a Member; and in the case of an annual general meeting, shall specify the meeting as such. 14.2. If such a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting, or if during a meeting such a quorum ceases to be present, the meeting shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time and place or to such time and place as the Board may determine. If at the adjourned meeting a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting the notice of the meeting shall be deemed to be, and the meeting shall be, cancelled. 13.7.3. Chairing a General Meeting 13.7.4. 14.3. The Chair, or, in his or her absence, a Director shall preside as chair of the meeting. If none is willing to act as chair, or if not present within 15 minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the Members present shall elect another Director 591 592 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association or one of the Representatives of a Member who is present to be the chair of the meeting. Passing Resolutions at a General Meeting 14.10. Except where the Act specifies that a particular Resolution of the Company requires a greater majority or in respect of any Resolutions of the Company passed in accordance with Article 23.2, votes cast by two-thirds of such Members who are present and who vote by their Representative or by proxy (i.e. those who are present and do not abstain from voting) at a General Meeting of which notice has been duly given shall be required for the passing of all Resolutions of the Company. Attending and speaking at a General Meeting 14.4. Notwithstanding that he is not a Member, a Director shall be entitled to attend and speak at any General Meeting. 14.5. Subject to Article 14.6, a maximum of two Representatives or proxies of any Member shall be entitled to attend General Meetings. In the event that two Representatives or proxies of any Member attend a General Meeting, both shall be entitled to speak at the meeting, but: 14.5.1. where more than one Representative is present, only the Representative who is senior in the order of priority provided in the notice referred to in Article 16.3 shall be entitled to vote on behalf of the Member at the General Meeting; or 14.5.2. where two proxies are present, only the first named proxy shall be entitled to vote on behalf of the Member at the General Meeting. Written Resolutions 14.11. Except where the Act specifies that a particular Resolution of the Company requires a greater majority or in respect of any Resolutions of the Company passed in accordance with Article 23.2, a Resolution in writing signed on behalf of two thirds of the Members entitled to vote at a General Meeting by a Representative of each of them shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a General Meeting duly convened by notice appropriate thereto and held. Where the Act specifies that a particular Resolution of the Company requires a greater majority, a Resolution in writing signed on behalf of such greater majority of the Members entitled to vote at a General Meeting by a Representative of each of them (and that is compliant with any requirements provided for in the Act) shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a General Meeting duly convened by notice appropriate thereto and held. 14.6. Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or by a simple majority of the Members present at any General Meeting, no other Representative or proxy of a Member, in addition to the two referred to at Article 14.5, or any other person representing a Member shall be entitled to attend a General Meeting and, in any event, any person permitted to attend a General Meeting in accordance with this Article shall not be entitled to speak at the meeting unless invited to do so by the Chair. 14.12. Any Resolution passed in writing may consist of several documents (each to be signed by or on behalf of any Members voting in favour of that Resolution). Adjournment of a General Meeting Poll votes 14.7. The Chair may, with the consent of a simple majority of the Members present at a General Meeting at which a quorum is present (and shall, if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meeting. When adjourning a General Meeting, the Chair shall specify the time and place at which the meeting shall be reconvened. 14.13. A Resolution put to the vote of a General Meeting shall be decided on a show of hands unless before, or on the declaration of the result of, the show of hands, a poll is duly demanded. Subject to the provisions of the Act, a poll may be demanded: 14.13.1. by the Chair; or 14.13.2. by at least two Members, and a demand for a poll by a person as Representative of or proxy for a Member shall be the same as a demand for a poll by the Member. 14.8. When a meeting is to be reconvened 30 days or more after it was adjourned, notice of the reconvened meeting shall be given in accordance with Article 13.7. 14.9. No business may be transacted at a reconvened General Meeting which could not properly have been transacted at the meeting had the adjournment not taken place. 14.14. Unless a poll is duly demanded, a declaration by the Chair that a Resolution has been carried or carried unanimously or by a particular majority or lost, or not carried by a particular majority, and an entry to that effect in the minutes of the General Meeting shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the Resolution. 593 594 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 14.15. The demand for a poll may, before the poll is taken, be withdrawn, but only with the consent of the Chair and a demand so withdrawn shall not be taken to have invalidated the result of a show of hands declared before the demand was made. 16.2. A Representative shall be entitled to exercise all the powers of a Member for whom he acts as Representative. 16.3. Prior to any General Meeting, each Member shall give notice to the Company of the details of the Representative(s) that will attend that General Meeting on behalf of that Member and, where two or more Representatives of the any Member are to attend a General Meeting in accordance with Articles 14.5 and 14.6, the Member shall also provide notice as to which Representative shall be entitled to exercise the Member’s right to vote at the General Meeting in accordance with Article 15.1. 14.16. A poll shall be taken as the Chair directs and he or she may fix a time and place for declaring the result of the poll. The result of the poll shall be deemed to be the Resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded. 14.17. A poll demanded on the election of the Chair or on a question of adjournment shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken either forthwith or at such time and place as the Chair directs not being more than 30 days after the poll is demanded. The demand for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of a meeting for the transaction of any business other than the question on which the poll was demanded. If a poll is demanded before the declaration of the result of a show of hands and the demand is duly withdrawn, the meeting shall continue as if the demand had not been made. 16.4. A Representative shall be entitled to attend and where appropriate vote at a General Meeting notwithstanding that the Member of which he is the Representative has appointed a proxy to attend the same. Proxies 17.1. An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing, signed on behalf of the Member by one of its directors or its secretary or any of the Member’s employees authorised by the Member to sign the same and shall be in the usual common form or in such form as the Board shall approve. 14.18. No notice need be given of a poll not taken immediately if the time and place at which it is to be taken are announced at the meeting at which it is demanded. In any other case at least seven Clear Days’ notice shall be given specifying the time and place at which the poll is to be taken. 17.2. Unless otherwise indicated on the instrument appointing the proxy, the proxy may vote or abstain from voting as such proxy shall think fit. Votes of Members 15.1. Every Member present at a General Meeting by a Representative or proxy shall have one vote whether on a show of hands or on a poll. 17.3. The instrument appointing a proxy and (where such instrument is not signed by a director or the secretary of a Member) a copy of the authority under which it is signed shall be in writing and shall: 15.2. No objection shall be raised to the qualification of any Representative or proxy to vote on behalf of a Member except at the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected to is tendered, and every vote not disallowed at the meeting shall be valid. Any objection made in due time shall be referred to the Chair, whose decision in respect of the validity of the relevant vote shall be final and conclusive. 17.3.1. be deposited at the League Office or with the Secretary no later than 48 hours prior to the time appointed for the commencement of the General Meeting which the person or persons named in the instrument propose to attend unless otherwise specified in the notice convening such General Meeting; or in the case of a poll taken more than 48 hours after it is demanded, be deposited as aforesaid after the poll has been demanded and before the time appointed for the taking of the poll; or where the poll is not taken forthwith but is taken not more than 48 hours after it was demanded, be delivered at the General Meeting at which the poll was demanded to the Chair or to the Secretary. 17.3.2. Representatives 16.1. Any director or the secretary of a Member shall be entitled to act as the Representative of the Member at, and for all the purposes of business at, any General Meeting. A Member may separately or additionally, by Resolution of its directors, authorise any of its employees as it thinks fit (not being a director or the secretary as aforesaid) to act as the Representative of the Member at any General Meeting. The Board may require reasonable evidence of any such authorisation. 17.3.3. 595 596 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 17.4. The Chair may in his or her discretion permit the appointment of a proxy other than as provided herein if the circumstances arise which prevent a Member attending a General Meeting. 19.4. The terms and conditions relating to the appointment or re-appointment of (including the remuneration and other terms and conditions of service of) the Chair or any other Director, shall be determined by the Audit and Remuneration Committee. Termination of the authority afforded to Representatives or proxies Powers of the Board 18. A vote given or poll demanded by the Representative or proxy of a Member shall be valid notwithstanding the previous termination of the authority of the Representative or proxy to vote or demand a poll on behalf of the Member unless notice of such termination was received by the Company at the League Office (or at such other place at which the instrument of proxy was duly deposited) before the commencement of the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote is given or the poll demanded or (in the case of a poll taken otherwise than on the same day as the General Meeting or adjourned meeting) the time appointed for taking the poll. 20.1. Subject to the Memorandum and the Articles the affairs of the Company shall be managed by the Board subject always to any directions from time to time given and any policy resolved upon by the Members in a General Meeting. 20.2. The Board shall: 20.2.1. manage the affairs of the Company including the operation of the League and the operation and implementation of the Rules; exercise all powers of the Company but subject always to such powers of supervision and policy direction as the Members in a General Meeting may from time to time exercise or give; take such executive steps as it considers necessary to give effect to any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting; make such recommendations to the Members on such matters of importance to the Company as it considers appropriate; and subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, determine any and all matters of procedure to be followed by the Company. 20.2.2. Number and Appointment of Directors 20.2.3. 19.1. The Board shall consist of not less than two Directors one of whom shall be the Chair and one of whom shall be the chief executive. 20.2.4. 19.2. A Director need not hold any shares of the Company to qualify him as a Director but he shall be entitled to attend and speak at all General Meetings in accordance with Article 14.4. 20.2.5. 20.3. The Board shall not in relation to any dealings relating to television, broadcasting, sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of the Members enter into any contract or agreement or conduct themselves in any way as would bind the Company to any contract or agreement without the prior authority or approval by Resolution of the Members. 19.3. No person shall be appointed or re-appointed as Chair or as a Director except pursuant to a Resolution and unless: 19.3.1. such person is proposed by the Board and notice of intention to propose such person is included in the notice of the General Meeting at which the Resolution is to be proposed; or where the General Meeting has already been convened, not less than 14 and, where the General Meeting has not already been convened, not less than 21 and, in any case not more than 35 Clear Days before the date appointed for a General Meeting, a notice signed by a Member has been given to the Company of the intention to propose that person for appointment or re-appointment; and in each case, appointment or re-appointment has been or is endorsed by the Special Shareholder (such endorsement not to be unreasonably withheld, refused or delayed). 19.3.2. 20.4. No alteration of the Memorandum or the Articles nor any direction of the Members shall invalidate any prior act of the Board which would have been valid if that alteration had not been made or that direction had not been given. Delegation of the Board’s Powers 19.3.3. 21.1. Subject to the Articles, the Directors may delegate any of the powers which are conferred on them under the Articles and which are not specifically reserved to the Directors only: 21.1.1. to such person or committee; 597 598 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 21.1.2. 21.1.3. 21.1.4. 21.1.5. by such means (including by power of attorney); to such an extent; in relation to such matters or territories; and on such terms and conditions, (b) an order is made by a court having jurisdiction (whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) in matters concerning mental disorder for his detention or for the appointment of a receiver, curator bonis or other person to exercise powers with respect to his property or affairs; as they think fit. 23.1.4. 23.1.5. 23.1.6. if he dies; if he ceases for any cause to hold office as Chair or chief executive; or if he ceases to be a Director by virtue of any provision of the Act or becomes prohibited by law from being a director. 21.2. If the Directors so specify, any such delegation may authorise further delegation of the Directors’ powers by any person to whom they are delegated. The Directors may revoke any delegation in whole or part or alter its terms and conditions. 23.2. Subject to the requirements of the Act, and without prejudice to any claim or rights in respect of any breach of contract between the Company and such person, the Members may terminate the appointment of the Chair or of any Director (as the case may be) by a Resolution voted for by a simple majority of Members entitled to vote at a General Meeting. 21.3. Committees to which the Directors delegate any of their powers must follow procedures which are based as far as they are applicable on those provisions of the Articles which govern decision making by Directors. 21.4. Subject always to Article 21.3, the Directors may make rules solely in relation to procedure for all or any committees, which prevail over rules of procedure derived from the Articles if they are not consistent with them. 23.3. In the event of a vacancy occurring on the Board, the continuing Director(s) shall forthwith convene a General Meeting for the purpose of appointing a Director to fill that vacancy and may appoint as a Director a person who is willing to act, including as acting Chair. An acting Director so appointed shall hold office until the General Meeting convened as aforesaid shall be held and if not reappointed thereat shall vacate office at the conclusion thereof. Borrowing Powers 22. The Board may with the prior approval or authority of a Resolution exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow or raise money and to mortgage or charge its assets and, subject to Section 549 of the Act, to issue debenture stock and other debt securities as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the Company or of any third party. 23.4. Pending such General Meeting an acting Chair or other Director (as the case may be) appointed as aforesaid shall be treated as and shall have all the powers and duties of the Chair or Director (as the case may be) for all the purposes of the Articles. Disqualification and Removal of Directors Directors’ Expenses 23.1. The office of a Director shall be vacated upon the happening of any of the following events: 24. A Director and any person appointed by the Board under Article 19 may be paid all reasonable travelling, hotel, and other expenses properly incurred by them in connection with their attendance at meetings of the Board or otherwise in connection with the discharge of their duties. 23.1.1. if he resigns his office by notice in writing under his hand to the Secretary sent to or left at the League Office; if he becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his creditors generally; if he is, or may be, suffering from mental disorder and either: (a) he is admitted to hospital in pursuance of an application for admission for treatment under the Mental Health Act 1983 or, in Scotland, an application for admission under the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984; or 23.1.2. Directors’ Interests 23.1.3. 25.1. Subject to the provisions of the Act and provided that he has disclosed to the Members the nature and extent of any material interest which he has, and obtained the consent of the Members by Resolution, a Director notwithstanding his office: 599 600 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 25.1.1. may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any transaction or arrangement with the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested; may be a director or other officer of, or employed by, or a party to any transaction or arrangement with, or otherwise interested in, any body corporate promoted by the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested; and shall not, by reason of his office, be accountable to the Company for any benefit which he derives from any such office or employment or from any such transaction or arrangement and no such transaction or arrangement shall be liable to be avoided on the ground of any such interest or benefit. 26.5. All acts done by a meeting of the Board, or by a person acting as a Director (as provided by the Articles) shall, notwithstanding that it be afterwards discovered that there was a defect in the appointment of the Director or such other person or that any of them was disqualified from holding office, or if a Director, had vacated office, or was not entitled to vote, be as valid as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified and, if a Director, had continued to be a Director and had been entitled to vote. 25.1.2. 25.1.3. 26.6. A Resolution in writing signed by the Directors shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a meeting of the Board and may consist of several documents in the like form each signed by one of the Directors. 25.2. For the purpose of Article 25.1: 25.2.1. a general notice given to the Members that a Director is to be regarded as having an interest of the nature and extent specified in the notice in any transaction or arrangement in which a specified person or class of persons is interested shall be deemed to be a disclosure that the Director has an interest in any such transaction of the nature and extent so specified; and 25.2.2. an interest of which a Director has no knowledge and of which it is unreasonable to expect him to have knowledge shall not be treated as an interest of his. 26.7. Without prejudice to Article 26.6, a meeting of the Board may consist of a conference between the Directors who are not in one place, but where each is able (directly or by telephonic communication) to speak to the other, and to be heard by the other simultaneously. A Director taking part in such a conference shall be deemed to be present in person at the meeting and shall be entitled to vote or be counted in a quorum accordingly. In relation to any meeting of the Board reference to the word “meeting” in the Articles shall be construed accordingly. 26.8. Unless authorised by a Resolution to do so, a Director shall not vote at any meeting of the Board or on any Resolution concerning a matter in which he has, directly or indirectly, an interest or duty which is material and which conflicts or may conflict with the interests of the Company but shall nevertheless be counted in the quorum of Directors present at that meeting. Proceedings of the Board 26.1. Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Rules, the Board may regulate its proceedings as it thinks fit. A Director may, and the Secretary at the request of a Director shall, call a meeting of the Board. Any question arising at a meeting of the Board on which the Directors are not unanimous shall be referred to the Members at the next General Meeting. Secretary 27. Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Secretary shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by the Members in a General Meeting for such term, at such remuneration and upon such terms and conditions as the Board thinks fit and any Secretary so appointed may be removed by the Board or by Resolution of the Members. 26.2. The quorum for the transaction of the business of the Board shall be whichever number is required for a majority of Directors to be in attendance. 26.3. If the number of Directors is less than two, the continuing Director may act only for the purpose of calling a General Meeting or for the purposes referred to in Article 23.2. Minutes 28. The Board shall cause minutes to be made and kept for the purpose of recording all proceedings at General Meetings, of all Resolutions passed by the Members and of all meetings of the Board, including the names of the Directors present at each of such Board meetings. The Board shall cause all such minutes to be circulated to Members within 14 days of the date of any such meeting. 26.4. The Chair shall be the chair of all meetings of the Board or in his or her absence one of the Directors present. 601 602 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association Execution of Documents the Director, or by any other means authorised in writing by the Member or Director concerned. 29. The Seal shall only be used pursuant to the authority of the Board. The Board may determine who shall sign any instrument to which the Seal is affixed and unless otherwise so determined it shall be signed by the two Directors or one Director and the Secretary. Any document signed by two Directors or one Director and the Secretary or one Director in the presence of a witness who attests the signature and expressed (in whatever form of words) to be executed by the Company has the same effect as if executed under the Seal. 32.4. Any notice or other document, which is sent by post, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered 24 hours after posting and, in proving such service or delivery, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice or document was properly addressed, stamped and put in the post. Any notice or other document left at a registered address otherwise than by post, or sent by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered when it was left or sent. Dividends 30.1. No dividend shall be declared or paid in respect of any share except pursuant to a Resolution in General Meeting. 32.5. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 32.4 relating to service or delivery of any notice or document, any notice or document not posted or delivered personally shall also be confirmed by sending or delivering a copy thereof by post or personally as provided in Article 32.3 but so that, in any such case, the accidental omission to so post or serve the same or non receipt of the same shall not invalidate the due service or delivery of the notice or other document in question. 30.2. For the avoidance of doubt, Article 30.1 shall not affect the provisions relating to payments to Members in respect of broadcasting or sponsorship or other income received by the Company which shall be as laid down from time to time in the Rules and which shall be implemented by the Board in accordance with the Rules. 32.6. A Member present, either by Representative or by proxy, at any General Meeting shall be deemed to have received valid notice of the meeting and, where requisite, of the purposes for which it was called. Accounts 31.1. No Member or other person has any right to inspect any accounting record or book or document of the Company unless: 32.7. A notice may be given by the Company to a Successor of a Member in consequence of the insolvency, administration or receivership of a Member, by sending or delivering it, in any manner authorised by the Articles for the giving of notice to a Member, addressed to the Member by name or to the Successor at the address, if any, within the United Kingdom supplied for that purpose by the Successor. Until such an address has been supplied, a notice may be given in any manner in which it might have been given if the insolvency, administration or receivership had not occurred. 31.1.1. 31.1.2. 31.1.3. he is entitled by law; he is authorised to do so by the Board; or he is authorised to do so by a Resolution. Notices 32.1. A notice calling a meeting of the Board need not be in writing. 32.2. Notwithstanding the requirement at Article 13.1, any other notice to be given to or by any person pursuant to the Articles shall be in writing. Rules of The Football Association 33. The Company shall adhere to and comply with the Football Association Rules. 32.3. Any notice or other document may be served or delivered by the Company on or to any Member or any Director either personally, or by sending it by post addressed to the Member or Director at his registered address or by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission to the number or other transmission address or identification provided by the Member or the Director for this purpose, or by leaving it at its registered address addressed to the Member or Winding Up 34.1. On the winding-up of the Company the surplus assets shall be applied first, in repaying to the Members the amount paid on their shares respectively and, if such assets shall be insufficient to repay the said amount in full, they shall be applied rateably. 603 604 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Articles of Association Articles of Association 34.2. If the surplus assets shall be more than sufficient to pay to the Members the whole amount paid upon their shares, the balance shall be paid over to The Football Association Benevolent Fund or to such other charitable or benevolent object connected with Association Football as shall be determined by Resolution at or before the time of winding-up and approved by The Football Association. Indemnity 35. Subject to the provisions of the Act, but without prejudice to any indemnity to which a Director may otherwise be entitled, every Director or other officer or auditor of the Company shall be indemnified out of the assets of the Company against any liability incurred by him in defending any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is acquitted or in connection with any application in which relief is granted to him by the court from liability for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the affairs of the Company. 605 606 Memorandum & Articles of Association 

​
​

	
	Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Points Based System Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players 2022/2023 Season Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Glossary The rules and criteria set out in this document will apply for the 2022/23 season and will be effective from 1 June 2022. The criteria will be reviewed across the 2022/23 season in order that revised criteria can be issued in advance of the summer transfer window in 2023. Aggregated FIFA World Rankings means the aggregated rankings list for senior men’s international teams over the International Reference Period that are published by The FA following publication of the FIFA World Rankings. This list is available on www. TheFA.com. For any queries regarding these criteria or the application process, please contact Freddie Carter (Player Status Department) at Freddie.Carter@thefa.com (or registrations@ thefa.com) or on 0844 980 8200 # 4818. Auto Pass Percentage means the percentage set out in Table 1 of this criteria. The FA is the approved governing body for Football in the UK. The FA has the ability (subject to other requirements being met) to issue a Governing Body Endorsement for a player, coach or manager who is intended to participate in any of the following: Available Continental Minutes means the total number of minutes (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any injury time or added time) played by the Player’s club (in the group stages onwards) in a Continental Competition during the Reference Period, minus the number of minutes that the Player was Unavailable for Selection. • any match that has been organised and/or sanctioned by The FA, FIFA or UEFA; • any match that has been organised by either the Premier League or the English Football League and that has also been sanctioned by The FA; or • any match or category of match whereby consent of the FA has been given for that player, coach or manager’s club to play. Available Domestic Cup Minutes means the total number of minutes (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any injury time or added time) played by the Player’s club in a Domestic Cup during the Last Season, minus the number of minutes that the Player was Unavailable for Selection. Please note that this guidance should be reviewed in conjunction with the relevant advice issued by the Home Office. The FA is not registered to give advice on immigration routes or processes or to advise on an individual’s immigration status and clubs should fully apprise themselves of their duties and responsibilities as sponsors. Information on aspects of immigration policy and law can be found on the Home Office website at www. gov.uk/browse/visas-immigration. You may also wish to seek advice from an Office of the Immigration Services Commissioner (OISC) registered advisor or someone who is appropriately qualified but otherwise exempt from such a registration requirement, for example, a qualified solicitor. The UK Visas and Immigration Centre can be contacted on 0300 123 2241. Available Domestic Minutes means the total number of minutes (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any injury time or added time) played by the Player’s club in its domestic league competition during the Reference Period (including any play-off games), minus the number of minutes that the Player was Unavailable for Selection. Available International Matches means the total number of matches played by the Player’s National Association in Senior Competitive International Matches during the International Reference Period, minus the number of matches that the Player was Unavailable for Selection. If less than 30% of the matches played by the Player’s National Association during the International Reference Period were Senior Competitive International Matches, Available International Matches shall also include International Friendlies. If a club is seeking a GBE during a transfer window, any application should be submitted to The FA by midday on the relevant transfer deadline day (at the latest) in order for The FA to process the application that day. If a club signs and registers a Player who does not have a GBE, it should do so in the knowledge that the Player may not be granted a GBE if his application does not comply with the terms of these criteria and the Player may not be able to undertake any employment duties for the applicant club. Clubs are also advised to allow sufficient time for entry clearance or leave to remain to be granted. The time taken may vary depending upon where the player is making his application from. A guide to visa processing times is available on the Home Office website at: www.gov.uk/ visa-processing times. Band 1 means the English Premier League, the Bundesliga, La Liga, Serie A and Ligue 1. Band 1 Continental Competition means the UEFA Champions League and the Copa Libertadores. Band 2 means the Portuguese Primeira Liga, Eredivisie, Belgian First Division A, the Turkish Super Lig and the English Championship. Band 2 Continental Competition means the UEFA Europa League and the Copa Sudamerica. Please note that an individual’s personal and immigration history may be taken into account when their application is being considered. Band 3 means the Russian Premier League, Campeonato Brasileiro Série A, Primera División of Argentina, Liga MX and the Scottish Premiership. 609 610 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Band 3 Continental Competition means any continental competition which is not a Band 1 Continental Competition or Band 2 Continental Competition. English Club means a club affiliated to The FA. Exceptions Panel means a panel appointed by The FA to consider an application for a GBE in accordance with paragraphs 45-53. Band 4 means the Czech First League, Croatian First Football League, the Swiss Super League, La Liga 2, Bundesliga 2, Ukrainian Premier League, the Greek Superleague, the Colombian Categoría Primera A, the USA’s Major League Soccer, the Austrian Football Bundesliga, the Danish Superliga and Ligue 2. Extended GBE means a new GBE applied for by a Club in respect of a Player who has already received a GBE for that Club which is due to expire. FIFA means the Fédération Internationale de Football Association. Band 5 means the Serbian SuperLiga, , the Polish Ekstraklasa, the Slovenian PrvaLiga, the Chilean Primera División, the Uruguayan Primera División, the Swedish Allsvenken division, the Norwegian Elitserien division and the Chinese Super League. Final League Position means the final league position of the Player’s Last Club at the end of the Last Season. If the Last Season did not finish but a final league table was compiled, the Last Club’s league position shall be taken from that final league table. Band 6 means all leagues not in Band 1, Band 2, Band 3, Band 4 or Band 5. Free Agent means a Player who is not registered for any club as at the date that the application for a GBE is made. Certificate of Sponsorship means a certificate assigned to a Player pursuant to a club’s Sponsor’s Licence. GBE means Governing Body Endorsement. Continental Competition means a Band 1 Continental Competition, a Band 2 Continental Competition or a Band 3 Continental Competition. Home Associations means The Scottish Football Association, the Football Association of Wales and The Irish Football Association. Continental Progression means the progress made by the Player’s Last Club in a Continental Competition in the Last Season. Where the Player has played in a Continental Competition which has concluded following the end of the Last Season, in particular where a Continental Competition concludes before the end of a season, Continental Progression means the progress made by the Player’s club in that Continental Competition. International Friendlies means any match played by the National Association’s senior team which is not a Senior Competitive International Match. International Reference Period means: 1) the twenty four months prior to the date of the application for a GBE, if the Player is not a Youth Player; or Current Club means: 2) the twelve months prior to the date of the application for a GBE, if the Player is a Youth Player. 1) the Player’s Last Club, if the application for a GBE is made after the club the Player plays for as at the date of the application has completed its season; or Last Club means the club the Player played for in the Last Season. If the Player played for two (or more) clubs during the Last Season, the Player’s Last Club is the club the Player played for at the end of the Last Season. If the Player is a Free Agent and was not registered for any club at the end of the Last Season, he shall not be granted any points for the criteria which adopt this definition. 2) the club the Player is playing for as at the date the application is made, if the application for a GBE is made before the club the Player plays for as at the date of the application has completed its season (i.e. mid-season). If the Player is a Free Agent, the Player’s Current Club is the club the Player played in the half of the season immediately before the date the application is made. If the Player is a Free Agent and was not registered for any club in the half of the season immediately before the date the application is made, he shall not be granted any points for the criteria which adopt this definition. Last Season means the last full season prior to the date of the application for a GBE. National Association means a football association that is a member of, and recognised by, FIFA. PBS means the Home Office Points Based System. Domestic Cup means any domestic cup competition which is open to clubs in the country’s top domestic division and provides a route for qualification to a Band 1 Continental Competition or Band 2 Continental Competition. Player means any player who is not a citizen of the United Kingdom or Ireland and has not acquired permanent residence in the United Kingdom, been granted pre-settled status or settled status under the EU Settlement Scheme. 611 612 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes means the percentage of Available Domestic Cup Minutes the Player played in. T2 means T2 Sportsperson. T5 means T5 (Temporary Worker) Creative or Sporting. Player’s Domestic Minutes means the percentage of Available Domestic Minutes the Player played in. The FA means the Football Association. Unavailable for Selection means the Player was not available to play due to injury, on-field suspension, or the Player’s club not being obliged to release the Player for a Senior Competitive International Match or an International Friendly (as the match falls outside the FIFA international match calendar). For the avoidance of doubt, a player may not be classed as injured (and therefore Unavailable for Selection) if he was listed as a substitute in a match and was not used and such matches may not be eligible for exclusion when calculating the Available Minutes (as applicable). In international competitions where players are listed as substitutes regardless of whether or not they are injured, players may be classed as injured (and therefore Unavailable for Selection) if sufficient evidence is provided of their injury. Player’s Continental Minutes means the percentage of Available Continental Minutes the Player played in. Player’s International Appearances means the percentage of Available International Matches the Player played in. Player’s National Association means the National Association the Player plays for, or has declared for, as at the date of the application for a GBE. Reference Period means the twelve months prior to the date of the application for a GBE. Relevant Interested Parties means a representative of (i) the league in which the Player plays, or will play if the application for a GBE is successful, and (ii) the Professional Footballers’ Association. Youth Player means a Player who is born on or after 1 January 2001. GBE Status Season means the period commencing on the date of the first match of the Premier League or English Football League and ending on the date of the last match of the Premier League or English Football League. 1. A Player can register for a club without a GBE but, in order to play any football or undertake any employment duties for the club (including participation at training and in friendly matches), he must have obtained a GBE, been assigned a Certificate of Sponsorship by that club and secured leave to remain under T2 or T5 of the PBS (subject to satisfying any other eligibility requirements of The FA and any competitions the club participates in). Senior Competitive International Matches means any match played by the National Association’s senior team in the following tournaments: 1) 2) 3) FIFA World Cup Finals; FIFA World Cup Qualifying Groups; and Continental Cup Qualifiers and Finals, including but not limited to: 2. A club can apply for a GBE for a Player at any time during the Season. In order to apply for a GBE, a club must hold a valid Sponsor’s Licence under T2 and/or T5 of the PBS. In order to apply for and obtain a valid Sponsor’s Licence, a club must have obtained an endorsement letter for a Sponsor’s Licence from the FA. If a Club’s Sponsor’s Licence is revoked, any Player who has obtained a GBE in order to play for the Club may have his leave curtailed and may have to make a change in employment application which must be granted before the Player can undertake any employment duties for the new club. a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h) i) UEFA European Championships and Qualifiers; UEFA Nations League Groups and Final Stages; CAF African Cup of Nations and Qualifiers; AFC Asia Nations Cup and Qualifiers; CONCACAF Gold Cup; CONCACAF Nations League; UNCAF Nations Cup; CONMEBOL Copa America; and OFC Nations Cup. 3. Clubs in the Premier League or English Football League are eligible for a Sponsor’s Licence. Clubs in other leagues within the men’s football pyramid are not permitted to field Players unless: Sponsor’s Licence means a licence obtained from the Home Office under the PBS. Stakeholders means The FA, The Premier League, The English Football League and The Professional Footballers’ Association. a. The Player has obtained a visa outside the GBE system which permits them to play football (on such terms as they in fact play); and 613 614 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players secure leave to remain under T2 of the PBS (in addition to the documents listed in paragraph 17). b. The Player’s employment by the club complies with the terms and conditions of their visa and any relevant immigration law, including the Immigration Rules (or any successor legislation), and including but not limited to in relation to the requirements regarding professional sportspersons. 8. A Player who has been granted a GBE must submit a new application for a GBE if he wishes to permanently transfer (or has permanently transferred) to another club. If the GBE is granted, the player must submit a change of employment application to the Home Office, which must be granted before the Player can undertake any employment duties for the new club. 4. If The FA grants an application for a GBE for a Player in accordance with these criteria, the club is permitted to assign a Certificate of Sponsorship to the Player for the period covered by the GBE. The GBE must be presented to the Home Office when the club applies for entry clearance on behalf of a player, which must be done within 3 months of a Certificate of Sponsorship being assigned. Any Certificate of Sponsorship and a copy of the player’s biometric residence permit must be submitted to The FA by the club within 3 months of being assigned. Clubs must keep a copy of the relevant page of the Player’s passport evidencing their entitlement to work and contact details for the Player, which must be provided to The FA upon request. The club will also have to comply with any other criteria set by the Home Office in order to secure leave to remain under T2 or T5 of the PBS. 9. Any application for an Extended GBE (in accordance with paragraph 6), a transfer of a GBE (in accordance with paragraph 7) or a new club application for a GBE (in accordance with paragraph 8) shall be considered as follows: a. If the Player’s International Appearances meet the Auto Pass Percentage set out in Table 1 of the criteria, a new or Extended GBE will be granted (as appropriate). b. If the Player’s International Appearances do not meet the Auto Pass Percentage set out in Table 1 of the criteria, but the value of the Player’s Domestic Minutes for the applicant Club is at least 30% a new or Extended GBE will be granted (as appropriate). 5. A GBE under T2 of the PBS will be granted for three years or the length of the player’s contract (whichever is shorter) and a GBE under T5 of the PBS will be granted for twelve months or the length of the player’s contract (whichever is shorter). A Player will not be eligible to play for the club beyond the expiry date of the GBE unless the club has applied for and obtained an Extended GBE before the existing GBE has expired in accordance with these criteria and the PBS. c. If the Player does not satisfy the requirements in either paragraph a or b above, the club must submit details of the Player’s Domestic Minutes for the last 12 months and any other information which it considers to be relevant to its application to The FA. The FA will then provide this information to the Relevant Interested Parties by email. The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shall consider this information, and any other information which they deem to be relevant in their absolute discretion, to determine whether the player remains of sufficient quality to be awarded a GBE. The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shall make a decision by simple majority and if a majority of The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties recommend that the player should be awarded a GBE, a new or Extended GBE will be granted (as appropriate). Extensions to or transfers of a GBE 6. An Extended GBE under T2 of the PBS can be obtained for three years or the length of the player’s contract (whichever is shorter). If a GBE was granted for less than twelve months under T5 of the PBS, an Extended GBE can be obtained to extend the period of the Player’s GBE to a total of twelve months and the application can be made within the country. If a Club wishes to grant an Extended GBE under T5 of the PBS to extend the period of the Player’s GBE to over twelve months, the Player must leave the country before the expiry of the twelve month period and make an application for an Extended GBE under T5 of the PBS. d. The player shall not have a new or Extended GBE granted (as appropriate) other than in accordance with paragraphs a or b above. 7. A Player who has been granted a GBE under T5 of the PBS can apply (in country) to transfer to a GBE under T2 of the PBS, provided that application is made within twelve months of the T5 GBE being granted. The club must submit a new application for a GBE and provide a pass certificate, or other written confirmation containing an appropriate reference number, from an accredited English language test centre that the Player has passed the English language test required to 10. If a Player: a. b. c. d. does not turn up for employment; is absent for more than 10 working days without permission; has his contract terminated during the period that a GBE is effective; is no longer sponsored by the club for any other reason; or 615 616 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Application Process e. experiences significant changes in his circumstances (such as a change in job title, salary or location of employment), 17. A club must submit any application for a GBE to The FA’s Player Status Department along with any evidence in support of the application, including: the club must inform the Home Office within 10 days. 11.The club must also inform the Home Office if there is a change of circumstances at the club within 20 working days. A change in circumstances might include changes of name, address or contact details, changes in structure (including mergers, takeovers and de-mergers), changes in financial circumstances (such as administration, receivership, company voluntary arrangement, debt arrangement scheme, liquidation or sequestration). a. A fully completed application form (see Appendix 1). b. A fully completed application spreadsheet (see Appendix 2). c. A transfer agreement (or loan agreement) in respect of the Player (in draft or final form). d. A playing contract in respect of the Player (in draft or final form). Temporary Transfers/Loans e. Written evidence to support any claim made by the applicant club that a Player was Unavailable for Selection for a particular match, including the reason(s). 12. If a Player who has been granted a GBE in accordance with these criteria is loaned to another club during the period of validity of the GBE, the Player’s club must notify the Home Office of the loan and change of location via the Sponsor Management System within 10 working days (regardless of the jurisdiction in which the loanee club is based). The loaning club will retain responsibility as the Player’s sponsor. f. Written evidence to support any claim made by the applicant club that exceptional circumstances prevented the Player from achieving 15 points (where appropriate, in accordance with paragraph 25). g. Written evidence to support any claim made by the applicant club that a Youth Player has significant potential and is of sufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England and justify the Exceptions Panel recommending that a GBE be awarded (where appropriate, in accordance with paragraph 25). 13. If a Player is loaned from an English Club to another English Club (a “Domestic Loan”), no GBE application will be required by the loanee club. If the Player is loaned from an English Club to a club affiliated to another Home Association, or another National Association, the governing body endorsement process of that association will have to be satisfied by the loanee club. 18. The club must also pay an administration fee of £500 plus VAT for each application, which must be paid before the application will be considered by The FA. Each club shall bear its own costs in respect of any application. 14. If a Domestic Loan is made permanent, the new club will be required to submit an application for a GBE (which must comply with the requirements set out in these criteria). If the GBE is granted, the player will need to make a change of employment application. Provided the Domestic Loan continues until the date on which the change of employment application is granted, the Player can continue to play for the new club in the interim period. 19. If any information submitted as part of the GBE application process is amended (including the terms and conditions of a Player’s contract): a. before a GBE has granted and before the Player is registered with The FA, the club must inform The FA who may require a new application to be submitted (and a new fee to be paid); 15. If a Player is loaned from a club affiliated to another National Association (including any Home Nation) to an English Club, a GBE application will be required (which must comply with the requirements set out in these criteria). b. after a GBE has been granted but before the Player is registered with The FA, the club must inform The FA who may require a new application to be submitted (and a new fee to be paid); 16. When a Player returns to his parent club after a loan period, no GBE application will be required by the parent club (provided the GBE remains valid beyond the date of the Player’s return). GBEs will not be issued in respect of Players who are trialling with an English Club. If a Club wishes to trial a Player, it should contact the Home Office. 617 618 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players c. after a GBE has been granted and after the Player is registered, the club must inform the Home Office via the Sponsorship Management System. The Home Office will confirm whether they require a new application to be submitted (and a new fee to be paid). Calculations 27. If a Player has played for two (or more) clubs during the Reference Period, or a Player is or has been a Free Agent during the Reference Period, the Player’s Continental Minutes, Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes and Player’s Domestic Minutes (each, the “Minutes”) will be calculated in accordance with paragraphs 28-29 below. 20.If a new application is required in accordance with paragraph 19, it will be assessed by reference to the criteria set out in this document and the Club must comply with paragraphs 17-18 of these criteria in respect of the new application. The FA may also inform the Home Office who may curtail the Player’s right to work. 28. For each of the Minutes criteria, the applicant club should calculate a weighted average (using the annex to the application form at Appendix 1) as follows: a. Calculate the number of days during the Reference Period the Player has been registered for each/any club or no club (as appropriate). Criteria b. Calculate the percentage of the overall Reference Period that each of those periods of time represents. 21. All Players shall be assessed in accordance with paragraphs 31-44. 22. The FA will grant a GBE if the Player’s International Appearances meet the Auto Pass Percentage set out in Table 1 of the criteria. c. Calculate the percentage of Minutes played as a proportion of the total Available Continental Minutes, Available Domestic Cup Minutes or Available Domestic Minutes (respectively). 23. If a Player is not granted a GBE in accordance with paragraph 22 above, The FA will grant a GBE if a Player achieves 15 or more points in accordance with paragraphs 31-44. d. Multiply each of the numbers at (b) by their corresponding number at (c). e. Add each of the numbers at (d) to find the weighted average value for the Minutes. 24. The Club may request that an Exceptions Panel consider the application if: a. a Player achieves between 10 and 14 points in accordance with paragraphs 31-44 and the Club can evidence that exceptional circumstances prevented the Player from achieving 15 points; or 29. If only one of the clubs played in a Continental Competition, the Player’s Continental Minutes shall be the percentage the Player played in for that club. 30. If the calculation of a Player’s International Appearances, Player’s Domestic Minutes, Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes or Player’s Continental Minutes (or any other percentage) results in: b. If the Player is a Youth Player, the Club can evidence that the Youth Player shows significant potential and is of sufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England. a. a decimal number of .5 or higher, the number will be rounded up to the next whole number; or 25. If the Club requests an Exceptions Panel, the procedure in paragraphs 45-53 shall apply. b. a decimal number of lower than .5, the number will be rounded down to the next whole number. 26. If a Player is not granted a GBE in accordance with paragraph 22, 23 or paragraphs45-53, he will have no further opportunity to apply for a GBE in the same transfer window unless his circumstances change and will not be eligible to play for the applicant club. Player’s International Appearances 31.A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 1 in respect of the Player’s International Appearances. 619 620 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players 34.If a Player is eligible for points in multiple columns of Table 2, including where: Table 1 a. the Player has played in two domestic league competitions during the Reference Period; b. a Youth Player made his first appearance in more than one band during the Reference Period; or c. a Youth Player has made his first appearance for the senior team of a club during the Reference Period but has also played in a sufficient percentage of minutes to be eligible for points elsewhere, the Player shall be granted the higher of the points he is eligible for in Table 2. Player’s Continental Minutes 35.A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 3 in respect of the Player’s Continental Minutes. Player’s Domestic Minutes Table 3 32.A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 2 in respect of the Player’s Domestic Minutes. Band 1 Continental Band 2 Continental Band 3 Continental Continental 33.A Youth Player shall be granted the number of points set out in the final row of Table 2 if he made his first appearance (on the pitch) for the senior team of a club during the Reference Period. Table 2 Minutes 36.If the Player has played in two Continental Competitions during the Reference Period, the Player shall be granted the higher of the points he is eligible for in Table 3. Final League Position of Player’s Last Club 37.A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 4 in respect of the Final League Position of the Player’s Last Club, provided (i) the Player appeared on the matchday squad list for the Player’s Last Club for at least one match in its domestic league competition or (ii) the value of the Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes was at least 1%, during the Last Season. 621 622 Miscellaneous Player’s DomesticBand 1 Band 2Band 3 Band 4Band 5 Band 6 90-100% 12108642 80-89%1197531 70-79%1086420 60-69%975310 50-59% 864200 40-49%7 53 10 0 30-39%6 42 00 0 20-29% 0 00 00 0 10-19% 000000 1-9% 0 00 00 0 Debut for 6 Youth Player 54 32 1 Player’s CompetitionCompetitionCompetition Minutes 90-100% 1052 80-89%941 70-79%830 60-69%720 50-59% 610 40-49%500 30-39%400 20-29% 000 10-19% 000 1-9% 000 Player’s International Appearances Aggregated FIFA World Ranking of the Player’s National Association 1-10 11-20 21-300 31-50 51+ 90-100% Auto PassAuto PassAuto PassAuto Pass2 80-89% Auto PassAuto PassAuto PassAuto Pass1 70-79% Auto PassAuto PassAuto PassAuto Pass0 60-69% Auto PassAuto PassAuto Pass100 50-59% Auto PassAuto Pass1080 40-49% Auto PassAuto Pass970 30-39% Auto Pass10860 20-29% 109700 10-19% 98000 1-9% 87000 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Table 4 40.If the relevant Continental Competition is knock-out only, the Player will be awarded the points listed for group stage in Table 5 for any round prior to the Round of 32. 41.For the avoidance of doubt, a Player shall only be granted the higher of the points he is eligible for in Table 5. League Quality of Player’s Current Club 42.A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 6 in respect of the band of the Player’s Current Club, provided (i) the Player appeared on the matchday squad list for the Player’s Current Club for at least one match in its domestic league competition or a Continental Competition or (ii) the value of the Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes was at least 1%, during the Reference Period. 43.For the purposes of paragraph 42, Available Domestic Cup Minutes shall be calculated by reference to the Reference Period rather than Last Season. Table 6 38.For the avoidance of doubt, a Player shall only be granted the higher of the points he is eligible for in Table 4. Continental Progression of Player’s Last Club 39.A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 5 in respect of the Continental Progression of the Player’s Last Club, provided (i) the Player appeared on the matchday squad list for the Player’s Last Club for at least one match in its domestic league competition or a Continental Competition or (ii) the value of the Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes was at least 1%, during the Last Season. 44. If a Player has been loaned to a club in a lower band than his parent club and has made a first team appearance (on the pitch) for his parent club during the Reference Period, he shall be granted the higher of the points he would have been eligible for in accordance with Table 6 if his parent club was the Player’s Current Club. Table 5 623 624 Miscellaneous Player’s Continental Band 1 Continental Band 2 Continental Band 3 Continental MinutesCompetitionCompetitionCompetition Final 1072 Semi-Finals961 Quarter-Finals850 Round of 16740 Round of 32630 Group stage520 Other000 Band of Player’s Points Current Club Band 112 Band 210 Band 38 Band 46 Band 54 Band 62 Last Club’s Final League PositionBand 1 Band 2Band 3 Band 4Band 5 Band 6 Title winner 6 54 32 1 Qualified for group stages of a Band 1 Continental5 Competition Qualified for qualifiers of a Band 1 Continental4 Competition 43 32 21 10 0 0 Qualified for group stages of a Band 2 Continental3 Competition Qualified for qualifiers of a Band 2 Continental2 Competition 21 10 00 00 0 0 Mid-table1 00 00 0 Relegation 0 00 00 0 PromotionN/A 11111 

​
​

	
	Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players Exceptions Panels Please note that Exceptions Panels will not be available after the summer transfer window in 2021. a. exceptional circumstances prevented the Player from achieving 15 points, and if those exceptional circumstances did not apply, the Player would have achieved 15 points; or b. the Youth Player shows significant potential and is of sufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England and justify the Exceptions Panel recommending that a GBE be awarded. 45. If a club requests an Exceptions Panel in accordance with paragraph 24, The FA will appoint an independent panel of three members, which shall include one legally qualified chair and two panel members who have relevant experience at the top level of the game (the “Panel Members”). 51. The Exceptions Panel will make its decision, based on the papers submitted to it, at an in-person or virtual meeting at which The FA’s Player Status Department will provide appropriate secretarial support. Each Panel Member has one vote and the decision will be made by a simple majority, with the chair having a casting vote. 46. The FA may also, at its absolute discretion, refer any question in relation to the interpretation or application of any aspect of these criteria to either a legally qualified chair of the Exceptions Panel or an Exceptions Panel (as appropriate) to determine. Any decision made by a chair of the Exceptions Panel or an Exceptions Panel under this paragraph shall be final and binding. 52. If the Exceptions Panel recommends to The FA that a GBE be granted, The FA will consider whether to grant a GBE (but is under no obligation to do so). 47. A fee of £5,000 plus VAT will be charged for every Exceptions Panel, which must be paid by the club before the application will be considered by the Exceptions Panel. 53. Written reasons for the decision will be supplied by the Exceptions Panel to the applicant club. Written reasons will also be provided to the relevant league Stakeholder with a redacted copy provided (on a confidential basis) to all Stakeholders. 48. The club will be notified of the identity of the Panel Members and have the opportunity to challenge the appointment of any Panel Member on the basis of an actual or perceived conflict of interest. Each Panel Member shall also have the opportunity to declare an actual or perceived conflict of interest (of him or herself or any other Panel Member) to the Chair or, if the conflict of interest relates to the Chair, to The FA. The Chair, or The FA respectively, shall then determine whether the Panel Member should be excluded from participating in the application. If the Panel Member is excluded from participating in the application, The FA will appoint a replacement Panel Member (to whom this paragraph shall also apply). 49. The Exceptions Panel can request any further information from The FA’s Player Status Department, the applicant club or any third party (via The FA’s Player Status Department) that it deems necessary, in its absolute discretion, in order to make its decision. If an Exceptions Panel meeting has been convened or is in progress when a request for further information is made, the Chair may adjourn the meeting to allow the information to be gathered. Where it is able to do so, the applicant club or The FA’s Player Status Department will supply the further information to the Exceptions Panel within a reasonable timescale. 50. The Exceptions Panel shall only recommend to The FA that a GBE be granted if it is satisfied that either: 625 626 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Appendix 1: Application Form Points Based System Appendix 1: Application Form Points Based System Application for a Governing Body Endorsement for a Player Please refer to the criteria for The FA’s Governing Body Endorsement (“GBE”) under the Points Based System (the “Criteria”) when filling in this application form. Defined terms used in this application form are set out in that document. Please calculate the Player’s points totals for items 4, 5 and 6 below in the spreadsheet at Appendix 2 and submit an electronic version of the spreadsheet to The FA along with this application form. Name (Club Secretary): E-mail: 627 628 Miscellaneous 5. Player’s Domestic Minutes Club(s) the Player played for during the Reference Period: Band(s) of the Club(s): Available Domestic Minutes of the Player’s Club(s) during the Reference Period: If the Player played for multiple clubs, Available Domestic Minutes of each club: 2. Player details Title: Surname/Family Name: First Name: Date of birth: Age: Nationality: Government issuing passport: Has the Player previously held a Work Permit/Certificate of Sponsorship: If YES: (a) please give details of employer and dates: (b) please confirm whether this is an application for an extension of a GBE: Player’s current place of residence: Telephone: Mobile: 4. Player’s International Appearances National Association: International Reference Period: 12 months 24 months Aggregated FIFA World Ranking: Available International Matches: Are International Friendlies included: Percentage of Player’s International Appearances: Has the Player met the Auto Pass Percentage: Points claimed for the Player’s International Appearances in accordance with the Criteria: 1. Contact details of applicant Club (employer) 3. Application details T2 or T5 of the Home Office Points Based System: If the application is made under T2, please provide evidence that the Player has met the English language qualification requirements: Length of player’s contract From: To: Length of any Option period: Length of GBE sought: 

​
​

	
	Appendix 1: Application Form Points Based System Appendix 1: Application Form Points Based System Player from achieving 15 points: sufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England: 629 630 Miscellaneous 10. Exceptions Panel If you are claiming between 10 and 14 points for the Player, are there exceptional circumstances which prevented the Player from achieving 15 points: If so, are you requesting that an Exceptions Panel consider the application: If so, please provide written evidence of the exceptional circumstances which prevented the If the Player is a Youth Player, does the Youth Player show significant potential and is he of If so, are you requesting an Exceptions Panel to consider the application: 9. League Quality of Player’s Current Club Player’s Current Club: Band of Player’s Current Club: Points claimed for Quality of Player’s Current Club in accordance with the Criteria: 6. Player’s Continental Minutes Continental Competitions played by the Player’s Club(s) during the Reference Period: If the Player played for multiple clubs, Continental Competitions played by each club: Band(s) of Continental Competition(s): Available Continental Minutes of the Player’s Club(s) during the Reference Period: If the Player played for multiple clubs, Available Continental Minutes of each club: Percentage of Player’s Continental Minutes: If the Player played for multiple clubs and/or was a Free Agent during the Reference Period: (a) the number of days during the Reference Period that the Player played for each club; (b) the percentage of the overall Reference Period that each of those periods of time represents; (c) the percentage of Player’s Continental Minutes for each club; (d) each number at (b) multiplied by the corresponding number at (c); and (e) weighted average of Player’s Continental Minutes. Points claimed for the Player’s Continental Minutes in accordance with the Criteria: 8. Continental Progression of Player’s Last Club Player’s Last Club: Band of Continental Competition played in by the Player’s Last Club in the Last Season: Continental Progression (by reference to the Criteria): Points claimed for Continental Progression of Player’s Last Club in accordance with the Criteria: Percentage of Player’s Domestic Minutes: If the Player played for multiple clubs and/or was a Free Agent during the Reference Period: (a) the number of days during the Reference Period that the Player played for each club; (b) the percentage of the overall Reference Period that each of those periods of time represents; (c) the percentage of Player’s Domestic Minutes for each club; (d) each number at (b) multiplied by the corresponding number at (c); and (e) weighted average of Player’s Domestic Minutes. If the Player is a Youth Player, did he make his first appearance (on the pitch) for the senior team a club during the Reference Period: Points claimed for the Player’s Domestic Minutes in accordance with the Criteria: 7. Final League Position of Player’s Last Club Player’s Last Club: League of Player’s Last Club: Band of Player’s Last Club: Final League Position of Player’s Last Club (by reference to the Criteria): Points claimed for Final League Position of Player’s Last Club in accordance with the Criteria: 

​
​

	
	Appendix 1: Application Form Points Based System Appendix 1: Application Form Points Based System Player Status Department The Football Association Wembley Stadium PO Box 1966 London SW1P 9EQ Email: Registrations@thefa.com Name: E-mail: Please submit the application to: 631 632 Miscellaneous 12. Declaration (to be given by an authorised signatory of the applicant club) The details given in this application are true and complete to the best of my knowledge and belief. The employer named in this application is responsible for the terms and conditions of employment and any requirements for registration or licensing necessary for the employment which is subject to this application. The employer holds a valid sponsor’s licence under T2 and/or T5 of the PBS so as to be eligible to assign Certificates of Sponsorship and is aware of its duties to comply with immigration law, including co-operating, record-keeping and reporting. Signature: Date: Name (in CAPITALS): Position: For and on behalf of: Telephone: Mobile: 11. Details of Representatives being used by Club (e.g. Solicitors) Total points claimed: If so, please provide written evidence to support the claim that the Youth Player shows significant potential and is of sufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England: 

​
​

	
	Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (England and Wales) Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (England and Wales) 1. Title The committee shall be called Consultative Committee (PFNCC). 4. Chair a) b) the Professional Football Negotiating and The PFNCC shall appoint an independent chair. In the event of the unavoidable absence of the independent chair, a meeting may be chaired by a Member of the PFNCC by agreement of all four Members. The independent chair shall be appointed for a term of 3 years and no individual may serve more than 2 consecutive terms. The independent chair shall retire at the July meeting next following their 75th birthday. Clauses (c) and (d) shall not apply to the independent chair in post at the date of adoption of this revised constitution (the Current Chair). The Current Chair shall continue to hold office until 30th June 2019, whereupon he shall retire from office. Any independent chair to be appointed after 30th June 2019 shall be permitted to attend meetings of the PFNCC prior to their appointment. 2. Membership The PFNCC shall consist of: c) a) Four representatives (the PFA); from the Professional Footballers’ Association d) b) c) d) e) Two representatives from The Football League Limited (the EFL); Two representatives from The FA Premier League Limited (the PL); One representative from The Football Association Limited (the FA); The Chief Executive Officer (or equivalent) of each of the four bodies listed above, or their respective nominees, (and the PFA, EFL, PL and FA are together the Members and each a Member). e) f) 3. Terms of Reference a) The PFNCC shall be the forum in which the Members consider matters relating to the employment of, and any associated rules and regulations relating to, those professional football players (Players) employed by clubs in membership of EFL and the PL (the Leagues), including (but not limited to): 5. Secretary a) The Chief Executive Officer of the EFL and the Chief Executive of the PFA shall act as joint secretaries of the PFNCC. The administration and secretarial services to be provided by the EFL. b) i) standard terms and conditions for contracts of employment of Players (including contractual obligations, minimum pay, pension provision, treatment of benefits in kind and holidays); matters relating to health & safety of Players, and appropriate insurance arrangements; a code of practice for clubs and Players to abide by; minimum standards for the resolution of disputes between clubs and Players; the effects of any applicable legislation. 6. Executive Officers A senior executive officer of each of the Members shall meet as and when necessary and in any event shall meet before any meeting of the PFNCC in order to give preliminary consideration to items which are to appear on the agenda for the next PFNCC meeting. ii) iii) iv) 7. Meetings a) There shall be four ordinary meetings of the PFNCC each Season. They shall ordinarily take place in July, October and April, and in January. An ordinary meeting shall be called on not less than 14 days’ notice. Special meetings may be called (in addition to the ordinary meetings set out in paragraph 7(a)) at the discretion of the Chair at the request of any Member. At least seven days’ notice of such meetings shall be given and the business of the meeting shall be stated in the notice. Other parties may be invited to attend any meeting of the PFNCC at the request of any Member and at the Chair’s discretion. The Chair shall also be empowered to invite third parties to any meeting following consultation with the Members. v) b) No major changes in the regulations of the Leagues affecting a Player’s terms and conditions of employment shall take place without full discussion and agreement in the PFNCC. The PFNCC can be used to facilitate consultation on any matter relating to professional football upon which any of the Members considers that the view of the PFNCC would be desirable to help further the best interests of the game. b) c) c) 633 634 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (England and Wales) Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (England and Wales) d) The EFL and PL shall communicate with those clubs employing any Player nominated by the PFA as a representative in accordance with Clause 2(a), and request that such representatives and deputies are given reasonable facilities to attend meetings of the PFNCC. 12. Amendment of Constitution Any proposed amendments to the constitution of the PFNCC shall only be considered at a meeting called specifically for that purpose and notice of any proposed amendment shall be given in writing 28 days previous to such meeting. Any amendment to the constitution shall only take effect after approval to it has been given by each of the Members. 8. Minutes Full minutes of all meetings shall be drafted by the secretary provided by the EFL in accordance with Clause 5(b). The draft minutes shall not be circulated until approved by the Chair. Draft minutes should normally be circulated within 4 weeks of the meeting to which they relate. Minutes will be subject to approval of the PFNCC at the next meeting. 13. Status of Constitution The constitution shall be subject to the approval of each of the Members. If approved by each of them it shall be regarded as an agreement binding on each and all of them and shall be appended to the rules of each League and published in their respective handbooks. 9. Resolution of Differences a) It shall be the duty of the Members of the PFNCC to take all reasonable steps to ensure the acceptance of agreements reached. Where appropriate, any Member may seek the assistance of the Chair in expounding and explaining agreements reached. Where the Members are unable to reach agreement they may by agreement seek the advice of the Chair on any matters before the PFNCC. If the Members are unable to reach agreement following the processes outlined above they may by agreement seek independent arbitration by the Advisory Conciliation and Arbitration Service or any other agreed independent arbitrator. b) c) 10. Sub-Committees a) The PFNCC shall have the power to set up such sub-committees or joint working parties not restricted to Members of the PFNCC as it considers necessary. Each sub-committee or joint working party shall agree terms of reference which shall be subject to the approval of the PFNCC. Full minutes of sub-committee and/or joint working party meetings shall be kept and appended to minutes of meetings of the PFNCC for distribution to Members. b) c) 11. Finance a) Each Member shall be responsible for meeting the expenses of its representative(s) for attending meetings. Any fees and/or expenses of the Chair shall be shared equally by the Members. Any other expense shall be shared equally by the Members. b) c) 635 636 Miscellaneous 

​
​

	
	Statistics 

​
​

	
	Premier League Table Premier League Results Season 2021/22 Season 2021/22 Arsenal Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton Leeds United Leicester City Liverpool Manchester City Manchester United Newcastle United Norwich City Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers 639 640 Statistics Arsenal Aston Villa Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion Burnley Chelsea Crystal Palace Everton Leeds United Leicester City Liverpool Manchester City Manchester United Newcastle United Norwich City Southampton Tottenham Hotspur Watford West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers Home Away Pos Club PW D LFAW D LFA GD Pts 1Manchester City38 15225815144141117393 2Liverpool 38 1540499134245176892 3Chelsea 38 9733722124339114374 4Tottenham Hotspur 38 1315381994631212971 5Arsenal 38 1324351791926311369 6Manchester United 38 105432226582535058 7West Ham United38 95533267392725956 8Leicester City38 104534234692836352 9Brighton & Hove Albion 38 57719237842321-2 51 10Wolverhampton Wanderers 38 73920258381818-5 51 11Newcastle United38 865262754101835 -18 49 12Crystal Palace 38 78427174782329448 13Brentford 38 73922216492635-8 46 14Aston Villa 38 658292971112325-2 45 15Southampton38 676232436102043 -24 40 16Everton 38 928272524131641 -23 39 17Leeds United38 46919385592341 -3738 18Burnley 38 56818252891628 -19 35 19Watford 38 2215174643121731 -43 23 20Norwich City383313124324131141 -61 22 0-1 1-2 2-3 3-0 1-0 0-5 2-0 3-2 5-0 4-0 0-2 1-4 2-1 3-0 2-4 0-1 0-0 2-0 0-1 2-1 2-1 3-2 2-1 1-0 0-2 1-0 0-1 3-2 1-0 0-0 0-3 0-1 1-2 3-0 1-3 0-2 2-1 3-1 0-2 1-2 1-2 2-0 4-1 1-3 3-3 3-0 2-0 3-0 2-1 2-2 2-3 0-0 1-4 3-1 2-0 1-1 2-1 0-3 1-1 0-2 0-1 1-1 0-0 2-1 2-0 3-0 2-2 1-1 1-1 2-3 1-1 1-1 1-2 0-1 2-0 1-2 0-0 1-1 1-2 1-0 2-2 2-0 1-0 3-1 2-0 2-0 2-2 3-1 3-1 1-1 1-1 0-3 2-0 1-1 0-0 0-0 3-2 1-2 0-3 0-6 1-3 0-3 1-1 1-0 1-1 0-3 0-3 1-0 0-1 0-4 1-1 0-1 1-3 0-2 0-2 2-2 1-4 3-0 1-2 1-1 1-0 1-0 0-2 3-0 2-1 1-0 3-2 3-0 3-3 1-1 0-0 1-1 2-2 2-1 2-1 0-0 5-0 2-0 2-1 3-1 1-1 3-0 2-0 1-2 2-2 3-1 1-1 3-2 0-2 1-0 3-0 5-1 2-3 2-3 0-3 2-1 1-0 1-2 1-1 5-1 7-0 6-0 1-0 3-0 0-0 3-2 1-1 0-0 1-2 3-3 2-1 2-1 4-1 1-5 3-1 2-2 1-2 2-1 1-1 6-3 2-0 1-1 1-1 2-2 1-1 0-2 2-1 1-2 2-1 2-0 0-1 3-2 0-5 2-2 1-2 0-3 0-1 0-5 2-2 1-0 0-3 1-4 1-3 2-2 0-1 0-2 3-3 1-2 0-2 1-5 2-2 1-3 1-0 1-1 0-4 0-4 0-2 2-2 0-1 0-4 0-1 0-0 0-1 0-2 1-4 0-1 1-2 1-2 0-1 1-2 4-1 0-3 1-1 0-1 1-1 4-1 4-0 4-2 2-4 1-0 1-0 1-1 1-1 4-0 1-3 2-2 3-1 2-1 1-1 1-1 5-1 1-2 0-3 4-1 5-0 3-1 4-0 0-1 1-0 1-1 1-0 1-2 1-1 0-2 2-0 2-0 1-1 2-0 0-3 3-0 2-0 1-1 3-2 5-0 3-1 3-0 2-1 2-0 3-0 7-0 0-0 0-0 1-2 2-0 1-0 3-1 2-3 0-1 2-3 2-1 2-2 1-1 0-0 4-0 4-1 1-1 3-1 2-2 3-1 2-0 2-2 3-0 4-0 3-0 0-1 1-0 0-1 1-1 0-5 2-3 3-2 2-3 1-1 2-3 0-4 0-0 3-0 2-0 1-0 0-2 0-0 0-4 3-1 4-0 1-0 1-0 1-2 1-3 1-1 0-0 5-1 2-0 4-2 1-0 2-5 1-0 2-1 0-0 2-0 2-1 0-1 1-0 1-0 1-4 3-1 0-0 0-4 2-4 1-0 2-1 1-0 2-2 1-2 0-1 2-3 1-0 0-0 3-1 2-0 1-4 2-0 1-0 0-2 0-2 0-1 0-0 1-0 0-1 1-0 3-1 1-0 1-1 0-1 2-0 2-2 1-0 0-1 1-2 2-3 2-1 

​
​

	
	Premier League Appearances and Goals Season 2021/22 Premier League Appearances and Goals Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion P P NP GS P P NP GS Aston Villa Key: P = Played Sub P = Sub Played Sub NP = Sub Not Played GS = Goals Scored 641 642 Statistics Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Aaron Ramsey 0030 Josh Feeney 0030 Anwar El Ghazi 4591 Kaine Hayden 0020 Ashley Young 10 14 120 Keinan Davis 0150 Axel Tuanzebe 6380 Kortney Hause 43 191 Benjamin Chrisene 0070 Lamare Bogarde 0010 Bertrand Traoré 18 100 Leon Bailey 7 1121 Calum Chambers 9261 Lucas Digne 16000 Cameron Archer 0390 Marvelous Nakamba 10680 Carney Chukwuemeka 2 10 190 Matt Targett17031 Conor Hourihane 0020 Matthew Cash 38004 Danny Ings 22837 Morgan Sanson 37 170 Douglas Luiz31302 Ollie Watkins3320 11 Emiliano Buendía 22 1324 Philippe Coutinho16305 Emiliano Martínez36000 Robin Olsen 10 170 Ezri Konsa 29032 Tim Iroegbunam 12 190 Filip Marschall 0010 Tommi O’Reilly0040 Frédéric Guilbert0010 Trézéguet0130 Jacob Ramsey29516 Tyrone Mings 35101 Jaden Philogene-Bidace 0180 Viljami Sinisalo 0020 Jed Steer 10 180 Wesley Moraes 0110 John McGinn 35003 Sub SubSub Sub Aaron Connolly 1350 Leandro Trossard 32218 Adam Lallana 186 100 Lewis Dunk 29011 Adam Webster16642 Marc Cucurella 35001 Alexis Mac Allister22 1155 Marc Leonard 00 100 Andi Zeqiri 0030 Michal Karbownik 0010 Dan Burn 12121 Moisés Caicedo 80 111 Danny Welbeck 15 1016 Neal Maupay 25758 Ed Turns0020 Odeluga Offiah 0090 Enock Mwepu 12662 Pascal Groß 24562 Evan Ferguson 01 160 Robert Sánchez 37000 Florin Andone 0010 Shane Duffy 153 121 Haydon Roberts00 140 Solly March 17 1460 Jakub Moder 19920 Steven Alzate54 180 Jason Steele 10 320 Tariq Lamptey16 1430 Jeremy Sarmiento1470 Taylor Richards 02 140 Joël Veltman 33111 Thomas McGill 0030 Jürgen Locadia 0180 Yves Bissouma 25141 Kjell Scherpen 0080 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Álvaro Fernández 120 190 Mads Roerslev 129 151 Bryan Mbeumo 34114 Marcus Forss 16 160 Charlie Goode 4260 Mathias Jensen 19 1240 Christian Eriksen10101 Matthew Cox 00 100 Christian Nørgaard 35003 Maxwell Haygarth 0010 David Raya 24000 Myles Peart-Harris 0040 Dominic Thompson 20 110 Nathan Young-Coombes 0170 Ethan Pinnock 32001 Paris Maghoma 0040 Finley Stevens01 220 Patrik Gunnarsson 0010 Frank Onyeka 12860 Pontus Jansson 37003 Halil Dervisoglu 0030 Rico Henry 33103 Ivan Toney 3210 12 Saman Ghoddos 4 13 161 Jonas Lössl20 100 Sergi Canós 25623 Josh Dasilva 2710 Shandon Baptiste 9 13 101 Julian Jeanvier0060 Tariqe Fosu-Henry 0170 Kristoffer Ajer 23131 Vitaly Janelt 27414 Mads Bech Sørensen92 140 Yoane Wissa 12 1837 Mads Bidstrup04 140 Zanka 6261 Sub SubSub Sub Arsenal P P NP GSP P NP GS Aaron Ramsdale 34020 Marcelo Flores 0010 Ainsley Maitland-Niles2690 Martin Ødegaard 32407 Albert Sambi Lokonga 127 180 Mazeed Ogungbo 0020 Alex Kirk0010 Miguel Azeez 0040 Alexandre Lacazette20 1054 Mika Biereth0010 Arthur Okonkwo 0070 Mohamed Elneny86 190 Benjamin White32020 Nicolas Pépé 5 15 151 Bernd Leno 40 290 Nuno Tavares 139 161 Bukayo Saka 3620 11 Omari Hutchinson0080 Calum Chambers 2040 Pablo Marí 2040 Cédric Soares 165 121 Pierre-Emerick Aubameyang 12204 Charlie Patino0060 Reiss Nelson 0110 Eddie Nketiah8 1355 Rob Holding 96 211 Emile Smith Rowe 21 122 10 Ryan Alebiosu 0010 Folarin Balogun 1100 Salah-Eddine Oulad M’hand 0050 Gabriel Magalhães 35005 Sead Kolasinac 1120 Gabriel Martinelli21876 Takehiro Tomiyasu 20110 Granit Xhaka 27001 Thomas Partey23102 Héctor Bellerín 0010 Zach Awe 0010 Karl Hein 0010 Zak Swanson 00 150 Kieran Tierney 22041 

​
​

	
	Premier League Appearances and Goals Premier League Appearances and Goals Crystal Palace Everton Chelsea 0 643 644 Statistics Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Andreas Christensen1729 Antonio Rüdiger 3401 Malang Sarr 62 210 Ben Chilwell 616 3 Marcos Alonso 25364 3 Marcus Bettinelli 0070 Callum Hudson-Odoi 11471 Mason Mount 2753 11 César Azpilicueta24371 Mateo Kovacic 16902 Christian Pulisic13956 N’Golo Kanté 21512 Édouard Mendy 34000 Reece James 22415 Emerson 0100 Romelu Lukaku 16 1038 Hakim Ziyech 149 134 Ross Barkley 15 211 Harvey Vale 0030 Ruben Loftus-Cheek 13 1160 Jorginho26376 Saúl Ñíguez 55 230 Kai Havertz22768 Tammy Abraham 0010 Kenedy 1070 Thiago Silva 28443 Kepa Arrizabalaga 40 340 Timo Werner 15674 Kurt Zouma 0020 Trevoh Chalobah 173 133 Lewis Hall 0020 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Abdoulaye Doucouré 29112 Jarrad Branthwaite42 201 Alexander Iwobi 22672 Allan 25350 Jean-Philippe Gbamin 12 130 Jonjoe Kenny114 220 André Gomes 7770 Jordan Pickford 35000 Andros Townsend 17443 Lewis Dobbin 0380 Andy Lonergan 00 110 Lucas Digne 13010 Anthony Gordon 25 1024 Mason Holgate232 102 Anwar El Ghazi 0280 Michael Keane 31143 Asmir Begovic 30 350 Moise Kean 0100 Ben Godfrey 23010 Nathan Broadhead 0010 Cenk Tosun 0170 Nathan Patterson0060 Charlie Whitaker0010 Niels Nkounkou 0010 Dele Alli 1 1070 Reece Welch 0060 Demarai Gray 28605 Richarlison 2820 10 Dominic Calvert-Lewin15235 Salomón Rondón 8 12 101 Donny van de Beek 5221 Séamus Coleman 30041 Ellis Simms 1060 Tom Davies 2491 Fabian Delph 8350 Tyler Onyango 0320 Harry Tyrer 0020 Vitalii Mykolenko 12141 Isaac Price0140 Yerry Mina 11210 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Cheikhou Kouyaté23460 Marc Guéhi 36012 Christian Benteke11 14 124 Martin Kelly 00 290 Conor Gallagher 33108 Michael Olise 12 1422 Eberechi Eze67 121 Nathan Ferguson 0130 Jack Butland81 290 Nathaniel Clyne 151 170 Jairo Riedewald 12 150 Odsonne Édouard 18 1076 James McArthur15610 Omotayo Adaramola 0010 James Tomkins 62 191 Reece Hannam 0020 Jean-Philippe Mateta 13985 Remi Matthews 0070 Jeffrey Schlupp 20 1244 Robert Street 0020 Jesurun Rak-Sakyi 1150 Scott Banks 0010 Joachim Andersen 32200 Tyrick Mitchell35110 Joel Ward 27150 Vicente Guaita30050 Jordan Ayew 23863 Wilfried Zaha 3120 14 Luka Milivojevic 96 140 Will Hughes 133 150 Sub SubSub Sub Burnley P P NP GSP P NP GS Aaron Lennon 17 1172 Jóhann Gudmundsson 13500 Anthony Mancini 0010 Joseph McGlynn 0020 Ashley Barnes 8 1571 Josh Brownhill 32302 Ashley Westwood26100 Kevin Long 42 240 Ben Mee 21003 Lewis Richardson 0050 Bobby Thomas 00 240 Matej Vydra 5 1702 Charlie Taylor 30100 Matthew Lowton 205 121 Chris Wood 17003 Maxwel Cornet 21529 Connor Roberts19241 Nathan Collins 181 172 Dale Stephens12 160 Nick Pope 36000 Dara Costelloe0070 Owen Dodgson 0050 Dwight McNeil 35300 Phil Bardsley 00 320 Erik Pieters84 130 Sam Waller 0010 Jack Cork 200 181 Wayne Hennessey 20 360 James Tarkowski 35001 Will Norris 0090 Jay Rodriguez 13 1622 Wout Weghorst 17302 

​
​

	
	Premier League Appearances and Goals Premier League Appearances and Goals Liverpool Leicester City Manchester City 645 646 Statistics Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Aymeric Laporte33024 Kevin De Bruyne 2553 15 Benjamin Mendy 1010 Kyle Walker 20070 Bernardo Silva 33238 Liam Delap 0130 Cieran Slicker 0030 Luke Mbete00 140 CJ Egan-Riley0160 Nathan Aké104 222 Cole Palmer 13 200 Oleksandr Zinchenko 105 170 Ederson 37000 Phil Foden 24459 Fernandinho 109 192 Raheem Sterling 2377 13 Ferran Torres 4032 Riyad Mahrez 15 138 11 Gabriel Jesus 21768 Rodri 33027 Ilkay Gündogan 20788 Roméo Lavia 0090 Jack Grealish 22483 Rúben Dias 27222 James McAtee02 110 Samuel Edozie 0010 João Cancelo 36011 Scott Carson 00 180 John Stones122 131 Tommy Doyle 0020 Joshua Wilson-Esbrand 0060 Zack Steffen 10 290 Kayky0120 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Ademola Lookman 16 107 Ayoze Pérez 68 18 6 Kasey McAteer0140 2 Kasper Schmeichel 37010 Ben Nelson 0030 Kelechi Iheanacho 13 1394 Boubakary Soumaré 12770 Kiernan Dewsbury-Hall 23581 Çaglar Söyüncü 28081 Lewis Brunt 0140 Daniel Amartey23560 Luke Thomas 21150 Danny Ward 10 310 Marc Albrighton 116 171 Dennis Praet0030 Nampalys Mendy 12230 Eldin Jakupovic0090 Patson Daka 13 10 135 Hamza Choudhury 42 250 Ricardo Pereira 131 101 Harvey Barnes 24836 Ryan Bertrand 4050 James Justin11220 Timothy Castagne 22521 James Maddison 2870 12 Vontae Daley-Campbell 0050 Jamie Vardy 2052 15 Wesley Fofana 7020 Jannik Vestergaard64 150 Wilfred Ndidi 18120 Jonny Evans16221 Youri Tielemans 29316 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Adrián 0050 Kaide Gordon 0130 Alex Oxlade-Chamberlain 98 122 Konstantinos Tsimikas 94 230 Alisson36000 Luis Díaz 11234 Andrew Robertson29043 Marcelo Pitaluga 0020 Ben Woodburn 0010 Mohamed Salah 3050 23 Caoimhin Kelleher 20 340 Naby Keïta14963 Conor Bradley 0010 Nathaniel Phillips 0040 Curtis Jones105 101 Neco Williams 01 120 Diogo Jota2781 15 Owen Beck 0030 Divock Origi 07 113 Rhys Williams 0010 Fabinho 26315 Roberto Firmino 10 1025 Harvey Elliott4260 Sadio Mané 3220 16 Ibrahima Konaté 110 260 Takumi Minamino 1 10 153 James Milner 9 1580 Thiago 17811 Jarell Quansah 0010 Trent Alexander-Arnold 32022 Joel Matip31043 Tyler Morton1170 Jordan Henderson 29602 Virgil van Dijk 34013 Joseph Gomez 44 210 Sub SubSub Sub Leeds United P P NP GSP P NP GS Adam Forshaw 17540 Leo Fuhr Hjelde 02 140 Archie Gray 0060 Lewis Bate 12 130 Charlie Cresswell 14 260 Liam Cooper 21010 Cody Drameh 1270 Liam McCarron 01 100 Crysencio Summerville 06 190 Luke Ayling 26002 Daniel James29304 Mateusz Klich 26741 Diego Llorente 28023 Nohan Kenneh 00 140 Hélder Costa0120 Pascal Struijk 22721 Illan Meslier 38000 Patrick Bamford 7212 Jack Harrison 32328 Raphinha 3410 11 Jack Jenkins0090 Robin Koch 17310 Jamie Shackleton77 140 Rodrigo 27426 Joe Gelhardt5 15 112 Sam Greenwood 16 140 Junior Firpo 19510 Stuart Dallas 34001 Kalvin Phillips 18230 Stuart McKinstry 0180 Kris Moore 0040 Tyler Roberts 7 1641 Kristoffer Klaesson 01 370 

​
​

	
	Premier League Appearances and Goals Premier League Appearances and Goals Norwich City Southampton Newcastle United 647 648 Statistics Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Allan Saint-Maximin31405 Jeff Hendrick 03 141 Bruno Guimarães 11605 Joe White 0030 Callum Wilson 16208 Joelinton 30514 Chris Wood 15212 Jonjo Shelvey 22212 Ciaran Clark 12140 Joseph Willock 24522 Dan Burn 16010 Karl Darlow 80 260 Dwight Gayle 08 280 Kieran Trippier 5112 Elliot Anderson 0050 Lucas De Bolle 0040 Emil Krafth182 150 Mark Gillespie 00 110 Fabian Schär 250 132 Martin Dúbravka 26030 Federico Fernández 52 110 Matt Ritchie 144 120 Freddie Woodman 4010 Matt Targett 16000 Isaac Hayden 12231 Miguel Almirón 19 1161 Jacob Murphy 13 2051 Paul Dummett 21 130 Jamaal Lascelles 22481 Ryan Fraser 18932 Jamal Lewis41 140 Sean Longstaff 159 131 Javier Manquillo 154 111 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Adam Armstrong176 142 Mohammed Salisu33 120 7 100 Alex McCarthy17010 Moussa Djenepo 5 Armando Broja 21 1106 Nathan Redmond 20731 Che Adams 23747 Nathan Tella 104 140 Dynel Simeu 0030 Oriol Romeu 34212 Fraser Forster190 140 Romain Perraud 182 150 Harry Lewis0040 Shane Long 3 10 181 Ibrahima Diallo 10 13 120 Stuart Armstrong15 1022 Jack Stephens92 110 Theo Walcott54 140 James Ward-Prowse 3600 10 Thierry Small 0030 Jan Bednarek 30164 Tyler Dibling 0010 Kgaogelo Chauke 0010 Valentino Livramento 25301 Kyle Walker-Peters29351 William Smallbone 22 120 Lyanco 9690 Willy Caballero 20 190 Mohamed Elyounoussi 23754 Yan Valery 32 290 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Abu Kamara 0010 Kenny McLean 29211 Adam Idah 6 1161 Kieran Dowell 118 171 Andrew Omobamidele 4191 Liam Gibbs 0040 Angus Gunn 90 290 Lukas Rupp 7 1270 Bali Mumba 0150 Mathias Normann 20311 Ben Gibson 28070 Max Aarons 32220 Billy Gilmour 21370 Michael McGovern 0060 Brandon Williams 23360 Milot Rashica 25611 Christoph Zimmermann 21 100 Ozan Kabak 11080 Christos Tzolis 3 11 160 Pierre Lees-Melou 27641 Dimitris Giannoulis 144 190 Przemyslaw Placheta 66 120 Grant Hanley 33001 Sam Byram 11460 Jacob Sørensen 64 170 Teemu Pukki3700 11 Jon McCracken 0010 Thomas Dickson-Peters 0010 Jonathan Rowe 0 1380 Tim Krul 29030 Jonathan Tomkinson 0060 Todd Cantwell 5340 Joshua Sargent18802 Tony Springett 1230 Sub SubSub Sub Manchester United P P NP GSP P NP GS Aaron Wan-Bissaka 200 100 Eric Bailly 31 170 Alejandro Garnacho 0250 Fred 24434 Alex Telles18380 Hannibal Mejbri 1150 Álvaro Fernández 0040 Harry Maguire 28231 Amad Diallo 0010 Jadon Sancho 20933 Andreas Pereira 0010 Jesse Lingard 2 14 162 Anthony Elanga 14732 Juan Mata 25 220 Anthony Martial 2651 Luke Shaw 19120 Brandon Williams 0010 Marcus Rashford 13 1234 Bruno Fernandes 3510 10 Mason Greenwood 16235 Charlie Savage 0010 Nemanja Matic 167 100 Cristiano Ronaldo 2730 18 Paul Pogba 16401 Daniel James2010 Phil Jones22 200 David de Gea 38000 Raphaël Varane 20221 Dean Henderson 00 300 Scott McTominay 28211 Diogo Dalot195 130 Shola Shoretire 0110 Donny van de Beek 08 141 Tom Heaton 00 140 Edinson Cavani 7802 Victor Lindelöf 26250 

​
​

	
	Premier League Appearances and Goals Premier League Appearances and Goals West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers Watford 649 650 Statistics Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Adam Masina 132 18 0 Joshua King 27 515 Adrian Blake 0010 Juraj Kucka 22421 Ashley Fletcher03 140 Kamil Conteh 0010 Ben Foster26020 Ken Sema 7 11 130 Christian Kabasele 124 150 Kiko Femenía 26100 Craig Cathcart27440 Kwadwo Baah 0030 Cucho Hernández 11 1475 Moussa Sissoko 36002 Dan Gosling 22 141 Nicolas Nkoulou 2120 Daniel Bachmann 120 250 Ozan Tufan 4390 Danny Rose7170 Peter Etebo 4530 Edo Kayembe 9470 Robert Elliot 0090 Emmanuel Dennis 3030 10 Samir 19000 Francisco Sierralta50 110 Samuel Kalu 2270 Hassane Kamara 18101 Shaqai Forde 0010 Imrân Louza 17390 Tiago Çukur 0020 Ismaïla Sarr 21105 Tom Cleverley 20860 Jack Grieves 0010 Troy Deeney 0200 James Morris 0080 Vincent Angelini 0030 Jeremy Ngakia 97 170 William Troost-Ekong 152 110 João Pedro 15 1313 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Adama Traoré 10 1011 Leander Dendoncker 21972 Bruno Jordão0040 Louie Moulden 0090 Chem Campbell 0160 Luke Cundle 22 290 Chiquinho 1770 Marçal 171 140 Christian Marques 0020 Maximilian Kilman 30021 Conor Coady 38004 Morgan Gibbs-White 0210 Daniel Podence 15 1132 Nélson Semedo 25040 Dion Sanderson 0010 Pedro Neto5801 Fábio Silva 6 16 150 Raúl Jiménez30406 Hugo Bueno 0040 Rayan Aït-Nouri203 121 Hwang Hee-Chan 20 1015 Romain Saïss31022 James Storer 0010 Rúben Neves 31204 João Moutinho 34112 Ryan Giles 0020 John Ruddy 11 360 Toti40 120 Jonny 10342 Trincão 16 1292 José Sá 37010 Willy Boly 100 140 Ki-Jana Hoever 44 210 Yerson Mosquera 0050 Sub SubSub Sub P P NP GSP P NP GS Aaron Cresswell 31002 Jamal Baptiste 0050 Ajibola Alese00 110 Jarrod Bowen 3420 12 Alex Král 01 310 Kurt Zouma 24011 Alphonse Areola 10 370 Lukasz Fabianski 37000 Andriy Yarmolenko 1 18 161 Manuel Lanzini 19 1165 Angelo Ogbonna 11001 Mark Noble 38 221 Armstrong Oko-Flex 00 100 Michail Antonio 3421 10 Arthur Masuaku 67 161 Nikola Vlasic 6 13 131 Ben Johnson164 121 Pablo Fornals 32406 Conor Coventry0030 Pierre Ekwah 0010 Craig Dawson 30432 Ryan Fredericks 34 180 Daniel Chesters0110 Saïd Benrahma 26618 Darren Randolph 0030 Sonny Perkins0140 Declan Rice35101 Tomas Soucek 34115 Harrison Ashby 0170 Vladimir Coufal 25330 Issa Diop 103 210 Sub SubSub Sub Tottenham Hotspur P P NP GSP P NP GS Alfie Devine 0030 Japhet Tanganga 10170 Ben Davies 28181 Joe Rodon 03 290 Brandon Austin0040 Lucas Moura 19 1522 Bryan Gil 0970 Marcel Lavinier 0010 Cristian Romero 21121 Matt Doherty 96 132 Dane Scarlett01 230 Matthew Craig 0050 Davinson Sánchez 176 142 Moussa Sissoko 0010 Dejan Kulusevski14405 Oliver Skipp 14410 Dele Alli 8291 Pierluigi Gollini 00 350 Dilan Markanday 0010 Pierre-Emile Højbjerg 36012 Emerson Royal 26531 Rodrigo Bentancur 16100 Eric Dier 35000 Ryan Sessegnon 13270 Giovani Lo Celso 2740 Sergio Reguilón 22362 Harry Kane 3610 17 Son Heung-Min 3500 23 Harry Winks9 10 160 Steven Bergwijn 4 2173 Harvey White00 190 Tanguy Ndombele 6361 Hugo Lloris 38000 Tobi Omole 0010 Jamie Bowden 0010 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables 651 652 Statistics Premier League 1993/94PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 422711480384292 2Blackburn Rovers42259863362784 3Newcastle United422381182414177 4Arsenal 421817753282571 5Leeds United421816865392670 6Wimbledon 421811135653365 7Sheffield Wednesday 4216161076542264 8Liverpool 42179165955460 9Queens Park Rangers 421612146261160 10 Aston Villa 421512154650-4 57 11 Coventry City421414144345-2 56 12 Norwich City421217136561453 13 West Ham United421313164758-11 52 14 Chelsea 421312174953-4 51 15 Tottenham Hotspur 421112195459-5 45 16 Manchester City42918153849-11 45 17 Everton 42128224263-21 44 18 Southampton42127234966-17 43 19 Ipswich Town 42916173558-23 43 20 Sheffield United42818164260-18 42 21 Oldham Athletic42913204268-26 40 22 Swindon Town 425152247100-53 30 Premier League 1995/96PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38257673353882 2Newcastle United38246866372978 3Liverpool 382011770343671 4Aston Villa 381891152351763 5Arsenal 381712949321763 6Everton 3817101164442061 7Blackburn Rovers381871361471461 8Tottenham Hotspur 381613950381261 9Nottingham Forest381513105054-4 58 10 West Ham United38149154352-9 51 11 Chelsea 381214124644250 12 Middlesbrough 381110173550-15 43 13 Leeds United38127194057-17 43 14 Wimbledon 381011175570-15 41 15 Sheffield Wednesday 381010184861-13 40 16 Coventry City38814164260-18 38 17 Southampton38911183452-18 38 18 Manchester City38911183358-25 38 19 Queens Park Rangers 3896233857-19 33 20 Bolton Wanderers 3885253971-3229 Premier League 1992/93PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 422412667313684 2Aston Villa 4221111057401774 3Norwich City42219126165-4 72 4Blackburn Rovers4220111168462271 5Queens Park Rangers 421712136355863 6Liverpool 421611156255759 7Sheffield Wednesday 421514135551459 8Tottenham Hotspur 421611156066-6 59 9Manchester City421512155651557 10 Arsenal 421511164038256 11 Chelsea 421414145154-3 56 12 Wimbledon 421412165655154 13 Everton 42158195355-2 53 14 Sheffield United421410185453152 15 Coventry City421313165257-5 52 16 Ipswich Town 421216145055-5 52 17 Leeds United421215155762-5 51 18 Southampton421311185461-7 50 19 Oldham Athletic421310196374-11 49 20 Crystal Palace 421116154861-13 49 21 Middlesbrough 421111205475-21 44 22 Nottingham Forest421010224162-21 40 Premier League 1994/95PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Blackburn Rovers42278780394189 2Manchester United 422610677284988 3Nottingham Forest422211972432977 4Liverpool 4221111065372874 5Leeds United422013959382173 6Newcastle United4220121067472072 7Tottenham Hotspur 421614126658862 8Queens Park Rangers 42179166159260 9Wimbledon 421511164865-17 56 10 Southampton421218126163-2 54 11 Chelsea 421315145055-5 54 12 Arsenal 421312175249351 13 Sheffield Wednesday 421312174957-8 51 14 West Ham United421311184448-4 50 15 Everton 421117144451-7 50 16 Coventry City421214164462-18 50 17 Manchester City421213175364-11 49 18 Aston Villa 421115165156-5 48 19 Crystal Palace 421112193449-15 45 20 Norwich City421013193754-17 43 21 Leicester City42611254580-3529 22 Ipswich Town 4276293693-5727 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables *Middlesbrough deducted 3 points 653 654 Statistics Premier League 1997/98PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Arsenal 38239668333578 2Manchester United 38238773264777 3Liverpool 381811968422665 4Chelsea 382031571432863 5Leeds United381781357461159 6Blackburn Rovers381610125752558 7Aston Villa 38176154948157 8West Ham United38168145657-1 56 9Derby County38167155249355 10 Leicester City3813141151411053 11 Coventry City381216104644252 12 Southampton38146185055-5 48 13 Newcastle United381111163544-9 44 14 Tottenham Hotspur 381111164456-12 44 15 Wimbledon 381014143446-12 44 16 Sheffield Wednesday 38128185267-15 44 17 Everton 38913164156-15 40 18 Bolton Wanderers 38913164161-20 40 19 Barnsley 38105233782-45 35 20 Crystal Palace 3889213771-3433 Premier League 1999/00PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38287397455291 2Arsenal 38227973433073 3Leeds United382161158431569 4Liverpool 381910951302167 5Chelsea 381811953341965 6Aston Villa 3815131046351158 7Sunderland 381610125756158 8Leicester City38167155555055 9West Ham United381510135253-1 55 10 Tottenham Hotspur 38158155749853 11 Newcastle United381410146354952 12 Middlesbrough 381410144652-6 52 13 Everton 3812141259491050 14 Coventry City38128184754-7 44 15 Southampton38128184562-17 44 16 Derby County38911184457-13 38 17 Bradford City3899203868-3036 18 Wimbledon 38712194674-28 33 19 Sheffield Wednesday 3887233870-3231 20 Watford 3866263577-42 24 Premier League 1996/97PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 3821 12576 11873 443275 2Newcastle United3819 403368 3Arsenal 381911862323068 4Liverpool 381911862372568 5Aston Villa 3817101147341361 6Chelsea 381611115855359 7Sheffield Wednesday 38141595051-1 57 8Wimbledon 381511124946356 9Leicester City381211154654-8 47 10 Tottenham Hotspur 38137184451-7 46 11 Leeds United381113142838-10 46 12 Derby County381113144558-13 46 13 Blackburn Rovers38915144243-1 42 14 West Ham United381012163948-9 42 15 Everton 381012164457-13 42 16 Southampton381011175056-6 41 17 Coventry City38914153854-16 41 18 Sunderland 381010183553-18 40 19 Middlesbrough 381012165160-9 39* 20 Nottingham Forest38616163159-28 34 Premier League 1998/99PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 382213380374379 2Arsenal 382212459174278 3Chelsea 382015357302775 4Leeds United381813762342867 5West Ham United38169134653-7 57 6Aston Villa 381510135146555 7Liverpool 381591468491954 8Derby County381313124045-5 52 9Middlesbrough 381215114854-6 51 10 Leicester City381213134046-6 49 11 Tottenham Hotspur 381114134750-3 47 12 Sheffield Wednesday 38137184142-1 46 13 Newcastle United381113144854-6 46 14 Everton 381110174247-5 43 15 Coventry City38119183951-12 42 16 Wimbledon 381012164063-23 42 17 Southampton38118193764-27 41 18 Charlton Athletic38812184156-15 36 19 Blackburn Rovers38714173852-14 35 20 Nottingham Forest3879223569-3430 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables 655 656 Statistics Premier League 2001/02PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Arsenal 38269379364387 2Liverpool 38248667303780 3Manchester United 38245987454277 4Newcastle United38218974522271 5Leeds United381812853371666 6Chelsea 381713866382864 7West Ham United38158154857-9 53 8Aston Villa 381214124647-1 50 9Tottenham Hotspur 38148164953-4 50 10 Blackburn Rovers381210165551446 11 Southampton38129174654-8 45 12 Middlesbrough 38129173547-12 45 13 Fulham 381014143644-8 44 14 Charlton Athletic381014143849-11 44 15 Everton 381110174557-12 43 16 Bolton Wanderers 38913164462-18 40 17 Sunderland 381010182951-22 40 18 Ipswich Town 3899204164-23 36 19 Derby County3886243363-3030 20 Leicester City38513203064-3428 Premier League 2003/04PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Arsenal 382612073264790 2Chelsea 38247767303779 3Manchester United 38236964352975 4Liverpool 3816121055371860 5Newcastle United381317852401256 6Aston Villa 381511124844456 7Charlton Athletic381411135151053 8Bolton Wanderers 381411134856-8 53 9Fulham 381410145246652 10 Birmingham City381214124348-5 50 11 Middlesbrough 38139164452-8 48 12 Southampton381211154445-1 47 13 Portsmouth38129174754-7 45 14 Tottenham Hotspur 38136194757-10 45 15 Blackburn Rovers38128185159-8 44 16 Manchester City38914155554141 17 Everton 38912174557-12 39 18 Leicester City38615174865-17 33 19 Leeds United3889214079-3933 20 Wolverhampton Wanderers 38712193877-3933 Premier League 2000/01PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38248679314880 2Arsenal 382010863382570 3Liverpool 38209971393269 4Leeds United382081064432168 5Ipswich Town 382061257421566 6Chelsea 3817101168452361 7Sunderland 381512114641557 8Aston Villa 381315104643354 9Charlton Athletic381410145057-7 52 10 Southampton381410144048-8 52 11 Newcastle United38149154450-6 51 12 Tottenham Hotspur 381310154754-7 49 13 Leicester City38146183951-12 48 14 Middlesbrough 38915144444042 15 West Ham United381012164550-5 42 16 Everton 38119184559-14 42 17 Derby County381012163759-22 42 18 Manchester City38810204165-24 34 19 Coventry City38810203663-27 34 20 Bradford City38511223070-40 26 Premier League 2002/03PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38258574344083 2Arsenal 38239685424378 3Newcastle United382161163481569 4Chelsea 381910968383067 5Liverpool 3818101061412064 6Blackburn Rovers381612105243960 7Everton 38178134849-1 59 8Southampton381313124346-3 52 9Manchester City38156174754-7 51 10 Tottenham Hotspur 38148165162-11 50 11 Middlesbrough 381310154844449 12 Charlton Athletic38147174556-11 49 13 Birmingham City38139164149-8 48 14 Fulham 38139164150-9 48 15 Leeds United38145195857147 16 Aston Villa 38129174247-5 45 17 Bolton Wanderers 381014144151-10 44 18 West Ham United381012164259-17 42 19 West Bromwich Albion 3868242965-3626 20 Sunderland 3847272165-44 19 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables 657 658 Statistics Premier League 2005/06PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Chelsea 38294572225091 2Manchester United 38258572343883 3Liverpool 38257657253282 4Arsenal 382071168313767 5Tottenham Hotspur 381811953381565 6Blackburn Rovers38196135142963 7Newcastle United38177144742558 8Bolton Wanderers 381511124941856 9West Ham United38167155255-3 55 10 Wigan Athletic38156174552-7 51 11 Everton 38148163449-15 50 12 Fulham 38146184858-10 48 13 Charlton Athletic38138174155-14 47 14 Middlesbrough 38129174858-10 45 15 Manchester City38134214348-5 43 16 Aston Villa 381012164255-13 42 17 Portsmouth38108203762-25 38 18 Birmingham City38810202850-22 34 19 West Bromwich Albion 3879223158-27 30 20 Sunderland 3836292669-43 15 Premier League 2007/08PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38276580225887 2Chelsea 382510365263985 3Arsenal 382411374314383 4Liverpool 382113467283976 5Everton 381981155332265 6Aston Villa 3816121071512060 7Blackburn Rovers381513105048258 8Portsmouth38169134840857 9Manchester City381510134553-8 55 10 West Ham United381310154250-8 49 11 Tottenham Hotspur 381113146661546 12 Newcastle United381110174565-20 43 13 Middlesbrough 381012164353-10 42 14 Wigan Athletic381010183451-17 40 15 Sunderland 38116213659-23 39 16 Bolton Wanderers 38910193654-18 37 17 Fulham 38812183860-22 36 18 Reading 38106224166-25 36 19 Birmingham City38811194662-16 35 20 Derby County3818292089-69 11 Premier League 2004/05PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Chelsea 38298172155795 2Arsenal 38258587365183 3Manchester United 382211558263277 4Everton 38187134546-1 61 5Liverpool 381771452411158 6Bolton Wanderers 381610124944558 7Middlesbrough 381413115346755 8Manchester City381313124739852 9Tottenham Hotspur 381410144741652 10 Aston Villa 381211154552-7 47 11 Charlton Athletic381210164258-16 46 12 Birmingham City381112154046-6 45 13 Fulham 38128185260-8 44 14 Newcastle United381014144757-10 44 15 Blackburn Rovers38915143243-11 42 16 Portsmouth38109194359-16 39 17 West Bromwich Albion 38616163661-25 34 18 Crystal Palace 38712194162-21 33 19 Norwich City38712194277-3533 20 Southampton38614184566-21 32 Premier League 2006/07PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38285583275689 2Chelsea 382411364244083 3Liverpool 382081057273068 4Arsenal 381911863352868 5Tottenham Hotspur 38179125754360 6Everton 3815131052361658 7Bolton Wanderers 38168144752-5 56 8Reading 38167155247555 9Portsmouth381412124542354 10 Blackburn Rovers38157165254-2 52 11 Aston Villa 381117104341250 12 Middlesbrough 381210164449-5 46 13 Newcastle United381110173847-9 43 14 Manchester City38119182944-15 42 15 West Ham United38125213559-24 41 16 Fulham 38815153860-22 39 17 Wigan Athletic38108203759-22 38 18 Sheffield United38108203255-23 38 19 Charlton Athletic38810203460-26 34 20 Watford 38513202959-3028 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables *Portsmouth deducted 9 points 659 660 Statistics Premier League 2009/10PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Chelsea 382756103327186 2Manchester United 38274786285885 3Arsenal 38236983414275 4Tottenham Hotspur 382171067412670 5Manchester City381813773452867 6Aston Villa 381713852391364 7Liverpool 381891161352663 8Everton 381613960491161 9Birmingham City381311143847-9 50 10 Blackburn Rovers381311144155-14 50 11 Stoke City381114133448-14 47 12 Fulham 381210163946-7 46 13 Sunderland 381111164856-8 44 14 Bolton Wanderers 38109194267-25 39 15 Wolverhampton Wanderers 38911183256-24 38 16 Wigan Athletic3899203779-42 36 17 West Ham United38811194766-19 35 18 Burnley 3886244282-40 30 19 Hull City38612203475-41 30 20 Portsmouth3877243466-3219* Premier League 2011/12PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester City38285593296489 2Manchester United 38285589335689 3Arsenal 382171074492570 4Tottenham Hotspur 38209966412569 5Newcastle United38198115651565 6Chelsea 3818101065461964 7Everton 3815111250401056 8Liverpool 381410144740752 9Fulham 381410144851-3 52 10 West Bromwich Albion 38138174552-7 47 11 Swansea City381211154451-7 47 12 Norwich City381211155266-14 47 13 Sunderland 381112154546-1 45 14 Stoke City381112153653-17 45 15 Wigan Athletic381110174262-20 43 16 Aston Villa 38717143753-16 38 17 Queens Park Rangers 38107214366-23 37 18 Bolton Wanderers 38106224677-31 36 19 Blackburn Rovers3887234878-3031 20 Wolverhampton Wanderers 38510234082-42 25 Premier League 2008/09PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38286468244490 2Liverpool 382511277275086 3Chelsea 38258568244483 4Arsenal 382012668373172 5Everton 381712955371863 6Aston Villa 381711105448662 7Fulham 381411133934553 8Tottenham Hotspur 38149154545051 9West Ham United38149154245-3 51 10 Manchester City38155185850850 11 Wigan Athletic38129173445-11 45 12 Stoke City38129173855-17 45 13 Bolton Wanderers 38118194153-12 41 14 Portsmouth381011173857-19 41 15 Blackburn Rovers381011174060-20 41 16 Sunderland 3899203454-20 36 17 Hull City38811193964-25 35 18 Newcastle United38713184059-19 34 19 Middlesbrough 38711202857-29 32 20 West Bromwich Albion 3888223667-31 32 Premier League 2010/11PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 382311478374180 2Chelsea 38218969333671 3Manchester City38218960332771 4Arsenal 381911872432968 5Tottenham Hotspur 38161485546962 6Liverpool 381771459441558 7Everton 381315105145654 8Fulham 381116114943649 9Aston Villa 381212144859-11 48 10 Sunderland 381211154556-11 47 11 West Bromwich Albion 381211155671-15 47 12 Newcastle United381113145657-1 46 13 Stoke City38137184648-2 46 14 Bolton Wanderers 381210165256-4 46 15 Blackburn Rovers381110174659-13 43 16 Wigan Athletic38915144061-21 42 17 Wolverhampton Wanderers 38117204666-20 40 18 Birmingham City38815153758-21 39 19 Blackpool 38109195578-23 39 20 West Ham United38712194370-27 33 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables 661 662 Statistics Premier League 2013/14PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester City382756102376586 2Liverpool 382666101505184 3Chelsea 38257671274482 4Arsenal 38247768412779 5Everton 38219861392272 6Tottenham Hotspur 38216115551469 7Manchester United 381971264432164 8Southampton381511125446856 9Stoke City381311144552-7 50 10 Newcastle United38154194359-16 49 11 Crystal Palace 38136193348-15 45 12 Swansea City38119185454042 13 West Ham United38117204051-11 40 14 Sunderland 38108204160-19 38 15 Aston Villa 38108203961-22 38 16 Hull City38107213853-15 37 17 West Bromwich Albion 38715164359-16 36 18 Norwich City3889212862-3433 19 Fulham 3895244085-45 32 20 Cardiff City3879223274-42 30 Premier League 2015/16PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Leicester City382312368363281 2Arsenal 382011765362971 3Tottenham Hotspur 381913669353470 4Manchester City381991071413066 5Manchester United 381991049351466 6Southampton381891159411863 7West Ham United381614865511462 8Liverpool 3816121063501360 9Stoke City38149154155-14 51 10 Chelsea 381214125953650 11 Everton 381114135955447 12 Swansea City381211154252-10 47 13 Watford 38129174050-10 45 14 West Bromwich Albion 381013153448-14 43 15 Crystal Palace 38119183951-12 42 16 AFC Bournemouth38119184567-22 42 17 Sunderland 38912174862-14 39 18 Newcastle United38910194465-21 37 19 Norwich City3897223967-28 34 20 Aston Villa 3838272776-49 17 Premier League 2012/13PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester United 38 285586434389 2Manchester City38 239666343278 3Chelsea 38 229775393675 4Arsenal 38 2110772373573 5Tottenham Hotspur 38 219866462072 6Everton 38 1615755401563 7Liverpool 38 1613971432861 8West Bromwich Albion 38 147175357-4 49 9Swansea City38 1113144751-4 46 10 West Ham United38 1210164553-8 46 11 Norwich City38 1014144158-17 44 12 Fulham 38 1110175060-10 43 13 Stoke City38 915143445-11 42 14 Southampton38 914154960-11 41 15 Aston Villa 38 1011174769-22 41 16 Newcastle United38 118194568-23 41 17 Sunderland 38 912174154-13 39 18 Wigan Athletic38 99204773-26 36 19 Reading 38 610224373-3028 20 Queens Park Rangers 38 413213060-3025 Premier League 2014/15PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Chelsea 38269373324187 2Manchester City38247783384579 3Arsenal 38229771363575 4Manchester United 382010862372570 5Tottenham Hotspur 38197125853564 6Liverpool 38188125248462 7Southampton381861454332160 8Swansea City38168144649-3 56 9Stoke City38159144845354 10 Crystal Palace 38139164751-4 48 11 Everton 381211154850-2 47 12 West Ham United381211154447-3 47 13 West Bromwich Albion 381111163851-13 44 14 Leicester City38118194655-9 41 15 Newcastle United38109194063-23 39 16 Sunderland 38717143153-22 38 17 Aston Villa 38108203157-26 38 18 Hull City38811193351-18 35 19 Burnley 38712192853-25 33 20 Queens Park Rangers 3886244273-31 30 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables Premier League Tables 663 664 Statistics Premier League 2017/18PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester City38 324 256 21062779100 2Manchester United 38 768284081 3Tottenham Hotspur 38238774363877 4Liverpool 382112584384675 5Chelsea 382171062382470 6Arsenal 381961374512363 7Burnley 381412123639-3 54 8Everton 381310154458-14 49 9Leicester City381211155660-4 47 10 Newcastle United38128183947-8 44 11 Crystal Palace 381111164555-10 44 12 AFC Bournemouth381111164561-16 44 13 West Ham United381012164868-20 42 14 Watford 38118194464-20 41 15 Brighton & Hove Albion 38913163454-20 40 16 Huddersfield Town 38910192858-3037 17 Southampton38715163756-19 36 18 Swansea City3889212856-28 33 19 Stoke City38712193568-3333 20 West Bromwich Albion 38613193156-25 31 Premier League 2019/20PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Liverpool 383233 853352 1023567 99 2Manchester City382639 81 3Manchester United 381812866363066 4Chelsea 382061269541566 5Leicester City381881267412662 6Tottenham Hotspur 3816111161471459 7Wolverhampton Wanderers 381514951401159 8Arsenal 381414105648856 9Sheffield United381412123939054 10 Burnley 38159144350-7 54 11 Southampton38157165160-9 52 12 Everton 381310154456-12 49 13 Newcastle United381111163858-20 44 14 Crystal Palace 381110173150-19 43 15 Brighton & Hove Albion 38914153954-15 41 16 West Ham United38109194962-13 39 17 Aston Villa 3898214167-26 35 18 AFC Bournemouth3897224065-25 34 19 Watford 38810203664-28 34 20 Norwich City3856272675-49 21 Premier League 2018/19PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester City383224 952372 98 2Liverpool 383071 892267 97 3Chelsea 382198 633924 72 4Tottenham Hotspur 3823213 673928 71 5Arsenal 3821710 655411 70 6Manchester United 3819910 655411 66 7Wolverhampton Wanderers 3816913 47461 57 8Everton 3815914 54468 54 9Leicester City3815716 51483 52 10 West Ham United3815716 5255-3 52 11 Watford 3814816 5259-7 50 12 Crystal Palace 3814717 5153-2 49 13 Newcastle United3812917 4248-6 45 14 AFC Bournemouth3813619 5670-14 45 15 Burnley 3811720 4568-23 40 16 Southampton3891217 4565-20 39 17 Brighton & Hove Albion 389920 3560-25 36 18 Cardiff City3810424 3469-35 34 19 Fulham 387526 3481-47 26 20 Huddersfield Town 383728 2276-54 16 Premier League 2016/17PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Chelsea 38303 585335293 2Tottenham Hotspur 38268 486266086 3Manchester City 38239 680394178 4Liverpool 382210 678423676 5Arsenal 38236 977443375 6Manchester United 381815 554292569 7Everton 381710 1162441861 8Southampton 381210 164148-7 46 9AFC Bournemouth 381210 165567-12 46 10 West Bromwich Albion 38129 174351-8 45 11 West Ham United 38129 174764-17 45 12 Leicester City 38128 184863-15 44 13 Stoke City 381111 164156-15 44 14 Crystal Palace 38125 215063-13 41 15 Swansea City 38125 214570-25 41 16 Burnley 38117 203955-16 40 17 Watford 38117 204068-28 40 18 Hull City 3897 223780-43 34 19 Middlesbrough 38513 202753-26 28 20 Sunderland 3866 262969-40 24 

​
​

	
	Premier League Tables 665 Premier League 2020/21PW D LGFGA GD PTS 1Manchester City 38275 683325186 2Manchester United 382111 673442974 3Liverpool 38209 968422669 4Chelsea 381910 958362267 5Leicester City 38206 1268501866 6West Ham United 38198 1162471565 7Tottenham Hotspur 38188 1268452362 8Arsenal 38187 1355391661 9Leeds United 38185 156254859 10Everton 38178 134748-1 59 11 Aston Villa 38167 155546955 12 Newcastle United 38129 174662-16 45 13 Wolverhampton Wanderers 38129 173652-16 45 14Crystal Palace 38128 184166-25 44 15 Southampton 38127 194768-21 43 16 Brighton & Hove Albion 38914 154046-6 41 17Burnley 38109 193355-22 39 18 Fulham 38513 202753-26 28 19West Bromwich Albion 38511 223576-41 26 20 Sheffield United 3872 292063-43 23 

​
​

	
	Premier League Brunel Building 57 North Wharf Road London W2 1HQ premierleague.com T +44 (0) 20 7864 9000 E info@premierleague.com The Football Association Premier League Limited Registered Office: Brunel Building, 57 North Wharf Road, London, W2 1HQ. No. 2719699 England 

​

Source: [{"source": "alea-institute/alea-institute/kl3m-data-edgar-agreements/train-00348-of-00352.parquet"}, [{"source": "alea-institute/alea-institute/kl3m-data-edgar-agreements/train-00348-of-00352.parquet"}]]